I VERBALI TUV

 

Catalogue Raisonné of J. L. Speranza’s Publications – H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Ta

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Tagliabue – Ossia: Grice e Tagliabue: la ragione conversazionale del Remo, o le strutture del trascendentale – il concetto di gusto nell’estetica italiana. Note sul contributo al Convegno.  Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Guido Morpurgo Tagliabue Remo (Milano, Lombardia): la ragione conversazionale del Remo, o le strutture del trascendentale – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains how hearers move from sentence meaning to speaker meaning by presuming a shared rational enterprise (the Cooperative Principle and its maxims) and by treating apparent departures from those norms as evidence of further, intention-based content (implicatures) that are in principle calculable and cancellable; on this view, the central explanatory work is done by publicly recognizable communicative intentions plus shared expectations about rational conduct in talk. Morpurgo-Tagliabue, by contrast, is best situated within mid‑century Milanese theoretical philosophy and aesthetics (with formative links to phenomenology, empiricism, and philosophy of science, and with a postwar philosophical “debut” in works like Le strutture del trascendentale and Il concetto dello stile that help reorient Italian aesthetics beyond Crocean idealism): his key concern is not the micro-pragmatics of conversational inference but the conditions of possibility for experience, judgement, and value (including aesthetic judgement, “taste,” and style) at a transcendental level. The most direct point of contact is that Grice’s account presupposes rational agency in conversational interpretation, while Morpurgo-Tagliabue thematizes the deeper structures that make rational and evaluative comportment possible in the first place; however, where Grice operationalizes rationality as norms governing exchanges of utterances (so that even talk of “taste” becomes a case of how speakers manage relevance, evidential force, and communicative intentions), Morpurgo-Tagliabue treats “taste” and “style” less as conversational achievements than as philosophically thick mediations between subjectivity and objectivity—forms through which experience is organized and shared—so that the “reason” at stake is not primarily the cooperative management of what is meant in interaction but the transcendental articulation of how meaning, value, and form can be intelligible at all. -- il concetto di gusto nell’estetica italiana –Nasce da Giovanna Tagliabue. Non è noto il nome del padre.  Si forma a Milano, all’epoca nel campo filosofico caratterizzata dalla prevalenza di orientamenti estranei alla linea idealistica di Croce e Gentile, altrimenti dominante in Italia, e influenzati invece dalla contemporanea fenomenologia, dall’empirismo e dalla filosofia della scienza. L’influsso dell’ambiente filosofico milanese è manifesto nelle opere pubblicate da T. nel secondo dopoguerra, e in particolare in Le strutture del trascendentale – Milano -- e Il concetto dello stile – Milano --, che ne costituiscono il vero e proprio esordio filosofico. Infatti negli anni precedenti gli interessi dello studioso sono stati orientati prevalentemente verso la critica letteraria e teatrale: collabora alla rivista milanese Il Convegno, mentre è critico teatrale per La lettura. Altri articoli di critica letteraria apparvero nel dopoguerra nella rivista La rassegna d’Italia. Negli ultimi anni del conflitto è in contatto con il movimento Giustizia e Libertà, ma successivamente abbandona ogni impegno politico e vive una vita appartata. Insegna estetica a Milano e filosofia teoretica a Trieste.  La prima opera importante di estetica, Il concetto dello stile, rimasta anche la più sistematica pubblicata da Morpurgo in questo settore, rappresenta un contributo significativo al rinnovamento degli studi estetici italiani avvenuto quando si avvertì ormai imperiosa l’esigenza di superare l’impostazione data da Croce a questo campo. Nell'opera, T. procede innanzitutto a una ricognizione dello stato degli studi estetici in Italia, un bilancio critico che occupa tutta la prima metà del saggio. Dopo aver rapidamente ricordato i capisaldi della dottrina di CROCE, si volge ad analizzare le posizioni critiche nei confronti di Croce. Romolo, le strutture del trascendentale, concetto del gusto, estetica.  Grice: Professore Tagliabue, sono sempre rimasto affascinato dal suo approccio alle strutture del trascendentale. In che modo, secondo lei, il concetto di gusto si intreccia con la filosofia milanese e il rinnovamento dell’estetica italiana? Tagliabue: Grazie, Grice! A mio avviso, il gusto non è solo una questione di preferenze personali, ma rappresenta un autentico momento del trascendentale: è ciò che consente all’individuo di aprirsi alla dimensione estetica, superando le vecchie impostazioni crociane. Milano, negli anni del dopoguerra, ha offerto un terreno fertile per questa rivalutazione, favorendo un dialogo tra fenomenologia, empirismo e filosofia della scienza. Grice: È interessante! Quindi il gusto diventa una sorta di ponte tra il soggettivo e l’oggettivo, tra la percezione individuale e i valori condivisi. Le sue opere, penso a Il concetto dello stile, hanno contribuito a ridefinire il modo in cui l’estetica italiana affronta proprio questi temi. Tagliabue: Esatto, Grice! Come diceva mia madre, “non basta vedere, bisogna saper cogliere il senso profondo della bellezza.” Il trascendentale è lo strumento che ci guida, e il gusto diventa una lente attraverso cui si rinnova la nostra comprensione estetica. La filosofia milanese ha avuto il coraggio di superare le rigidità idealistiche e di aprire nuove strade. Ne sono felice! Tagliabue, Guido Mopurgo (1931). Contributo. Il Convegno.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Taglialatela – Ossia: Grice e Taglialatela: la ragione conversazionale degl’istituzioni di filosofia. Note sugl’Istituzioni di filosofia. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Pietro Taglialatela (Mondragone, Caserta, Campania): la ragione conversazionale degl’istituzioni di filosofia – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning is a general, explicitly pragmatic account of how hearers infer speaker-meaning from what is said by presuming rational cooperation: conversational exchanges are treated as purposive activities regulated by norms (Cooperative Principle and maxims), so that apparent irrelevance, underinformativeness, or stylistic markedness can be rationally “explained away” as generating implicatures that are (in principle) calculable, defeasible, and cancellable while remaining anchored in publicly recognizable intentions. Pietro Taglialatela (Mondragone, 19th century), by contrast, belongs to the Italian post-Risorgimento world of institutional philosophy, civic pedagogy, and confessionally inflected public intellectual life (Gioberti-inspired “istituzioni di filosofia,” later Protestant polemics and missionary activity): his work is concerned with founding and legitimating philosophical formation and moral-political orientation within institutions (schools, movements, churches), not with offering a technical model of conversational inference. Read against Grice, Taglialatela’s “ragione conversazionale” in your staged dialogue is best understood as a metaphor for how philosophical education and social belonging shape what counts as intelligible, persuasive, or “liberating” speech within a community—how an “institution” can be heard either as a cage or as wings—whereas Grice explains that very shift in uptake as a pragmatic phenomenon: the “institutionalize them” worry is a textbook case of how an utterance triggers a predictable interpretive path (a relevance-driven inference from institutional vocabulary to social control), and Taglialatela’s reply functions like an attempt to cancel and replace that implicature by supplying an alternative purpose and frame (“not gabbie but ali”). The upshot is that Grice provides the micro-level mechanics of meaning-in-interaction (how the hearer gets from words to intended meaning under rational norms), while Taglialatela represents a macro-level concern with the cultural and institutional conditions under which philosophical discourse is cultivated, authorized, and morally directed—conditions that can motivate, constrain, or rhetorically steer conversations, but do not themselves amount to Grice’s reason-governed theory of conversational meaning. Studia a Sessa. Insegna a Cava e Napoli. S’arruolarsi nelle truppe di GARIBALDI , per predicare i nuovi ideali del movimento unitario. Dirigge una scuola privata. Riprende e sposa le tesi di GIOBERTI , che lo affascina. Su questo indirizzo filosofico è stato imperniato Istituzioni di filosofia, Diogene, Napoli, che riceve le lodi di SPAVENTA. Non manca, in seguito, avendo aderito al protestantesimo, di compiere opere missionarie, in particolare in Puglia e in Abruzzo. A tal riguardo è documentato il viaggio di Pescasseroli sul quale scrisse CROCE, che segnala anche come e considerato, assieme a MAZZARELLA e CAPORALI, fra i filosofi più creativi del movimento protestante in Italia. Altre saggi: Apologia delle dottrine filosofiche di GIOBERTI, Diogene, Napoli, La scienza, la vita e SANCTIS, Diogene, Napoli, GARIBALDI, Speranza, Roma; Il papa-re nelle profezie e nella storia, Speranza, Roma, In Dio, Speranza, Roma; Fede, speranza e caritàm Speranza, Roma; Teoria evangelica della vita, Speranza, Roma, Ciampoli, T., Unione, Roma; Croce, Pescasseroli, Laterza, Bari; Fiore, Civiltà Aurunca, Iurato, T.: dalla filosofia del Gioberti all'evangelismo anti-papale, Claudiana, Torino; Gioberti, Protestantesimo in Italia, Dizionario biografico dei protestanti in Italia; Società di studi valdesi. Apologia della dottrina di Gioberti. 03 APOLOGIA DELLA 3 DOTTRINA FILOSOFICA DI V. GIOBERTI PER P. TAGLIALATELA NAPOLI TIPOGRAFIA ALL' INSEGNA DEL DIOGENE Strada Montesanto num. 14. 1867 Proprietà letteraria ; LE PICCOLE QUISTIONI DIALOGO PRIMO tra L'Autore e F. Toscano A. Vi ringrazio di gran cuore, professor Toscano, per esser vi finalmente degnato di rispondere alla critica che circa tre an ni addietro io mossi contro il vostro CorsoElementare di Fi losofia. T. istituzioni di filosofia.  Grice: Professore Taglialatela, lei che ha saputo fondare una vera scuola di istituzioni filosofiche a Mondragone, mi dica: qual è il segreto per far fiorire la filosofia anche dove sembra che il terreno sia duro e poco incline al pensiero?  Taglialatela: Ah, caro Grice, la filosofia è come il vento tra le colline campane: a volte basta un soffio, altre volte bisogna pazientare e seminare idee con costanza. E a Mondragone, tra Garibaldi, Gioberti e le nuove istituzioni, il pensiero si radica proprio quando meno te lo aspetti!  Grice: Non lo dico, ma se dovessi tenere un seminario sulle ‘istituzioni di filosofia’ a Vadum Boum, i barbari che ho come allievi—nulla a che vedere con quelli di Bononia—penserebbero subito che voglio ‘istituzionalizzarli’, magari metterli in qualche bella scatola regolamentare!  Taglialatela: Bellissima implicatura, Grice! In fondo, le istituzioni filosofiche non sono gabbie ma ali: bisogna volare, non farsi imbrigliare! E se qualcuno teme di essere istituzionalizzato, basta ricordargli che la filosofia, come diceva Gioberti, è fatta per liberare la mente, non per incatenarla. A Mondragone, si insegna a ragionare e a sorridere: meglio una scuola che sappia accogliere le differenze, che una istituzione che le sopprime! Taglialatela, Pietro (1864). Istituzioni di filosofia. Napoli: Diogene.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Tarantino – Ossia: Grice e Tarantino: la ragione conversazionale dell’inconscio e la coscienza – la scuola di Gravina. Note su Il problema della causalità. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Giuseppe Tarantino (Gravina, Bari, Puglia): la ragione conversazionale dell’inconscio e la coscienza – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning treats conversation as a cooperative, rationally organized activity in which hearers infer speaker-meaning by assuming that contributions are made in accordance with an accepted purpose and are regulated by norms (the Cooperative Principle and the maxims of quantity, quality, relation, and manner); what is “meant” is often not identical with what is literally said, but is instead recoverable as a calculable implicature from the speaker’s publicly recognizable intentions plus shared expectations about rational talk. Giuseppe Tarantino (1857–1950), by contrast, was an Italian academic philosopher and pedagogue associated with Pisa (including leadership roles there), trained in the post-Hegelian/Italian critical tradition around figures such as Francesco Fiorentino, and known for historical-critical work (e.g., on Locke) and for broader treatments of will, ethics, and causality; nothing in his documented output places him as a precursor to Gricean pragmatics, and the “Grice–Tarantino” exchange in your passage is best read as a witty anachronistic staging that juxtaposes Tarantino’s interest in mind, will, and the conscious/unconscious nexus with Grice’s focus on how rational agents manage meaning in interaction. The clean comparison, then, is that Grice explains how conversational understanding is normatively guided and inferentially structured (how a remark about tea, self-forgetting, or “not knowing that one does not know” can communicate more than its literal content by exploiting cooperative expectations), whereas Tarantino’s philosophical psychology and ethics would frame talk about unconsciousness primarily as a problem about the structure of agency, cognition, and moral responsibility rather than as a problem about the inferential mechanics of talk-exchange; in the dialogue’s terms, Grice can treat Tarantino’s quips as cases of implicature generated by deliberate understatement or playful relevance-shifts, while Tarantino provides the thematic subject matter (consciousness, will, causal explanation) that Grice’s theory does not aim to analyze directly except insofar as such topics become contents handled by reason-governed conversational moves. Insegna a Pisa. Studia nel ginnasio e compì gli studi superiori a Pisa, dapprima come studente all'università della stessa città e successivamente come allievo della scuola normale superiore di Pisa. Inizia gli studi sotto la guida di FIORENTINO . Si laurea e segue a Napoli il maestro FIORENTINO. In sua memoria dedica al suo maestro “I Saggi Filosofici,” ottenne la docenza in filosofia. Inizia ad acquisire notorietà grazie ai saggi critici che pubblica sul Giornale Napoletano. Insegna al liceo Genovesi di Napoli. Compone il Saggio sulla volontà, Gennaro, Napoli.  Insegna al Marciano, e Pisa. Insegna anche alla scuola di pedagogia, dove tra i suoi insegnanti figura GENTILE. La sua notorietà cresce sempre più grazie ad alcuni suoi saggi critici pubblicati sulla Rivista di Filosofia Scientifica di MORSELLI, il più noto dei quali è su Locke. Tra i suoi studenti di Pisa più noti figurano NICOLA ed ACCADIA. Torna nella sua città natale, dove dona alla biblioteca Santomasi una parte cospicua dei suoi libri. A lui è stato intitolato il liceo. Altre saggi: Appunti di Filosofia, Toso, Aversa, Saggi filosofici, Napoli, Morano; Studio storico su Locke, Rivista di Filosofia, Milano-Torino, Dumolard; Saggio sul criticismo e sull'associazionismo, Napoli, Morano; In morte di CALDERONI, Vecchi, Trani; Saggio sulla volontà; Saggio sulle idee morali e politiche di Hobbes, Napoli, Giannini; Il problema della morale di fronte al positivismo e alla metafisica, Pisa, Valenti; Il principio dell'etica e la crisi morale, Napoli, Tessitore; Il concetto dello STATO ed il principio di nazionalità” (Napoli); “Discorso preposto alle traduzioni dal latino, dall’inglese e dal francese di SOTTILE, Napoli; VINCI  e la scienza della natura, Nel centenario di VINCI, La politica e la morale. Discorso, Pisa, Mariotti, Sulla riforma universitaria, Rivista di filosofia. Cfr. Turi, inconscio, Gentile, Vinci, lo stato, la nazione.  Grice: Professore Tarantino, mi hanno sempre affascinato i suoi studi sull’inconscio e la coscienza! Dica, secondo lei, una buona tazza di tè può aiutare a scoprire i misteri della mente, o rischia solo di renderli più... aromatici? Tarantino: Ah, caro Grice, se il tè fosse la soluzione, bisognerebbe aggiungerlo al programma di filosofia! Ma temo che il mistero dell'inconscio resti più difficile da dissolvere che lo zucchero nella bevanda. Grice: Mi trova d’accordo! Del resto, come scrivevo in Personal identity, io stesso non ero consapevole di essere inconsapevole. Un po’ come quando ti dimentichi dove hai messo gli occhiali... e li stai indossando! Ma non glielo dico, eh! Tarantino: Bella implicatura, Grice! In fondo, il filosofo che non sa di non sapere è come l’inconscio: sempre pronto a spuntare quando meno te lo aspetti, e magari pure con gli occhiali già sul naso! Tarantino, Giuseppe (1879). Dissertazione. Sotto Fiontino. Filosofia. Pisa.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Tari – Ossia: Grice e Tari: pooh-pooh e la ragione conversazionale e l’origine della lingua pirotese, o la questione spuria favorita da Grice. Note sul Saggio sulla filosofia delle scienze matematiche. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Antonio Tari (Villa Santa Maria Capua Vetere, Caserta, Campania): pooh-pooh e la ragione conversazionale e l’origine della lingua pirotese, o la questione spuria favorita da Grice  – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversation treats “what is meant” as systematically inferable from “what is said” plus shared rational expectations: interlocutors presume a cooperative point to the exchange and interpret apparent deviations from maxims of quantity, quality, relation, and manner as intelligible, intention-tracking moves that generate implicatures; meaning is thus anchored in publicly recognizable intentions and norms of rational communicative conduct. Antonio Tari (1809–1884), by contrast, is a nineteenth-century Neapolitan philosopher and man of letters (trained in law, active in liberal intellectual circles, later associated with aesthetics), not a contributor to pragmatics in Grice’s technical sense; in your playful passage he functions as a culturally and historically situated foil who treats “ragione conversazionale” and the “origin of Pirotese” as if language identity and etymological borrowing were matters settled by local dialect life, lexicographic authority, and witty reversals, so that the “spurious question” becomes a satire on how people overread categories (pirot/Parrot, pirotese as essence vs acquisition) rather than an analysis of how conversational inference works. The sharp comparison, then, is that Grice offers a general explanatory model of how rational hearers recover speaker-meaning (including how misdirection, joking, and apparent irrelevance are rationally decoded), whereas “Tari” in this vignette is best read as dramatizing the pre-theoretical social materials that make Gricean inference possible—dialect pride, metalinguistic stereotypes, appeals to dictionaries, and identity talk—without supplying Grice’s machinery of calculability, cancellability, and intention-recognition that turns those materials into a theory of reason-governed conversational meaning. Nacque a Santa Maria Maggiore in provincia di Caserta -- Santa Maria Capua Vetere --, da Giuseppe, conservatore delle ipoteche per la provincia di Terra di Lavoro, e da Anna Cossa. La data di nascita, in precedenza indicata come 1° luglio, è stata corretta di recente insieme al nome di battesimo, Marcantonio, registrato negli atti anagrafici -- L’estetica reale di T.: nei carteggi e nelle testimonianze di amici e contemporanei il nome fu citato spesso nelle forma dialettale del diminutivo, Totonno. Ha tre fratelli, Benedetto, Vincenzo e Achille, e una sorella, Teresita. La famiglia è originaria di Terelle, Frosinone, piccolo borgo compreso nel territorio storico dell’abbazia di Montecassino. Non molto si sa della sua formazione prima dell’arrivo a Napoli, città in cui la famiglia possede una casa. Ivi si laurea in giurisprudenza esercitando per qualche anno la professione forense, che abbandona tuttavia per dedicarsi agli studi filosofici a lui più congeniali. Autodidatta, fornito di una straordinaria erudizione, studia musica, sotto la guida di Conti, divenendo un abile esecutore, e apprend le principali lingue moderne e quelle classiche, insegnando tra l’altro i rudimenti del tedesco a Spaventa che conosce al collegio di Montecassino. A Napoli diserta i corsi del purista Puoti, indiscussa autorità sulla cultura napoletana del tempo, e frequenta invece le lezioni e la casa di GALLUPPI , docente di logica e filosofia teoretica, tra i primi a introdurre in Italia il pensiero critico. Le numerose prove letterarie di T. -- schizzi biografici, note di storia e storia della religione, recensioni e qualche lavoro di carattere critico-estetico -- sono ospitate in riviste e giornali. Collabora più assiduamente alla prima serie della Rivista napolitana, chiusa dalla censura --, scrivendo l’introduzione al primo numero. Il periodico, aperto a influssi provenienti dai paesi europei. origine della lingua.  Grice: Caro Tari, una domanda: i piroti parlano pirotese perché sono piroti, o diventano piroti appena iniziano a parlare pirotese? Sai, mi sembra una bella questione “spuria”! Tari: Ah, Grice, è del tutto naturale! Un piroto nasce già con il pirotese sulla punta della lingua. Nessuno in Villa Santa Maria Capua Vetere si sorprende: qui il dialetto è pane quotidiano! Grice: Locke direbbe che la mia lingua barbarica trasforma il “pirot” più in un “Parrot” che in un “Pidlock”... almeno così mi dice la mia filosofia del linguaggio! Tari: Touché, ma secondo l’Oxford English Dictionary, gli inglesi il “pirot” l’hanno preso dai veneziani, mica dagli italiani—e non l’hanno mai restituito! Se ne sono appropriati per sempre, come fanno spesso con le parole e col tè! Tari, Antonio (1830). Dissertazione. Giuisprudenza. Napoli.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Tarozzi -- Grice e Tarozzi’ Giuseppe Tarozzi (Torino, Piemonte). Tarozzi, Giuseppe (1888). Dissertazione lettere. Torino.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Tartarotti -- Grice e Tartarotti: la ragione conversazionale della differenza delle voci nella lingua italiana e la sua rilevanza filosofica, o dell’ omicidio rituale. Note su Del Congresso notturno delle Lammie. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Girolamo Tartarotti (Rovereto, Trento, Trentino-Alto Adige): la ragione conversazionale della differenza delle voci nella lingua italiana e la sua rilevanza filosofica, o dell’ omicidio rituale  -- Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains how hearers routinely derive what a speaker means from what is said by presuming cooperative, rational conduct in talk: interlocutors assume a shared purpose (“Cooperative Principle”) and interpret departures from its maxims (quantity, quality, relation, manner) as calculable signals that generate conversational implicatures, so that meaning is anchored in publicly recognizable communicative intentions and norms of rational exchange rather than in words alone. Tartarotti, by contrast, is an eighteenth-century Roveretan cleric-erudite best known for his interventions in debates on witchcraft (notably Del congresso notturno delle Lammie, 1749, printed by Pasquali) and for a broader Enlightenment-style critical method (libertas ingenii/libertas philosophandi), and he is not a theorist of conversational meaning in Grice’s technical sense; what your passage imaginatively attributes to him—“ragione conversazionale” behind “differences of voices” in Italian and the philosophical stakes of mishearing, culminating in a mock scenario where a phrase like “ammazza!” could be taken as either culinary praise or evidence in a “ritual murder” accusation—fits Tartarotti more as a satirically apt emblem of his anti-credulous, philological-legal sensibility than as a documented doctrine. The sharpest comparison, then, is that Grice offers a general, explicitly normative-rational framework explaining how interlocutors bridge literal content and intended meaning (and how misunderstanding is predicted when maxims are flouted or contexts shift), whereas “Tartarotti” in your staged dialogue functions as a historically situated figure whose concerns with interpretation, testimony, and culturally loaded signs (voices, exclamations, accusations) resonate with Gricean themes but remain pre-theoretical: he would treat misinterpretations as products of superstition, poor evidential standards, and interpretive malpractice, while Grice would diagnose them as predictable pragmatic inferences from linguistic form plus presumed rational cooperation, defeasible by context and cancellable by clarification. Nasce da Francesco Antonio, giureconsulto, poi membro del Consiglio cittadino dei trentuno, e da Olimpia Camilla Volani, discendente della nobile famiglia Serbati. Studia dapprima presso il modesto ginnasio di Rovereto, con scarso profitto, e dove colmare autonomamente le tante lacune, a partire dall’apprendimento del latino. A questo periodo di intensa applicazione risalgono due dissertazioni: il Dialogo della lingua latina e le Annotazioni al Dialogo delle false esercitazioni delle scuole di Paleario, in polemica contro l’uso di insegnare il latino col latino, entrambe pubblicate nella Raccolta ferrarese. Si trasferì a Padova per dedicarsi agli studi: ospitato da Calza, che lo introduce nella cerchia degli accademici patavini, è allievo e amico, fra gli altri, di Serry, Lazzarini e Volpi.  Il soggiorno padovano, ancorché breve – dopo un anno dovette tornare a Rovereto per mancanza di fondi, e rimane nelle ristrettezze finché non conquista una certa indipendenza economica con l’ausilio di un fedecommesso Serbati – risulta particolarmente significativo: ha accesso per la prima volta a biblioteche ricche e fornite, acquisì un metodo di studio ben più solido di quello scolastico, comincia a frequentare i classici della letteratura italiana – e a scrivere liriche non più alla maniera di Zappi, ma seguendo il modello di Petrarca -- Graser, Vita – e consegue una nuova maturità critica nel segno della libertas ingenii difesa nel De ingeniorum moderatione di Muratori, testo fondamentale per T.  Tornato a Rovereto, con l’intento di dare vita a un’impresa tesa al rinnovamento dell’arretrato panorama culturale trentino, fa arrivare da Verona lo stampatore Berno, a cui affida l’impressione delle Orationes di Muret, per facilitare lo studio del latino. accusa di omicidio rituale, la differenza delle voci nella lingua italiana.  Grice: Caro Tartarotti, mi chiedevo: nella lingua italiana, con tutte queste differenze di voci, non potrebbe accadere che un "omicidio rituale" venga scambiato per una semplice discussione animata a tavola? È la magia del sintamme, no? Tartarotti: Ah, fidati di Grice per essere l’unico capace di unire simili sintamme in un unico colpo! D’altronde, se si sente gridare “ammazza!” in Trentino, potrebbe essere solo un elogio culinario… o la prova di una dialettica particolarmente vivace! Grice: Quindi, se mi capita di studiare la differenza delle voci, devo stare attento a non ritrovarmi nel bel mezzo di un processo per omicidio rituale? Certo che la filosofia italiana è più pericolosa di quanto pensassi! Tartarotti: Ma sì, Grice, qui fra Rovereto e Padova, basta una sfumatura vocale per trasformare un teorema in una tragedia! Meglio riderci sopra: al massimo, finiremo accusati di omicidio… del silenzio! Tartarotti, Girolamo (1749). Del Congresso notturno delle Lammie. Venezia: Bettinelli

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Tataranni -- Grice e Tataranni: la ragione conversazionale del gusto per l’antico – filosofia basilicatese. Note sul Saggio d’un filosofo politico amico dell’uomo. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Onofrio Tataranni (Matera, Basilicata): la ragione conversazionale del gusto per l’antico – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning treats conversation as a cooperative, normatively constrained enterprise in which hearers recover what a speaker means by assuming rational adherence to a shared purpose and to maxims (quantity, quality, relation, manner), so that departures from the literal content are not noise but calculable implicatures; on this picture, “reason” is built into the very mechanism by which what is said licenses what is meant. Tataranni, by contrast, belongs to the late-Enlightenment Neapolitan world in which “ragione” is primarily a civic and moral power (reformist, pedagogical, oriented to public virtue and political order), and the “conversational” is less a formal inferential engine than a cultivated practice of conversazione—an educated traffic in examples, classical memory, and socially shared standards of taste and authority (the gusto per l’antico functioning as a common cultural code). Read against Grice, Tataranni’s appeal to Rome surviving as a name (stat Roma pristina nomine, nomina nuda tenemus) can be taken as a miniature lesson in how names and inherited references steer communal understanding even when the original reality has decayed, but the explanatory burden sits on historical-cultural continuity rather than on a general theory of implicature; where Grice would model the exchange as rational inference from a maxim-flout to an intended meaning, Tataranni frames it as a witty, tradition-saturated redirection of imagination and allegiance, showing conversation as a medium in which reason works through shared classical allusion and civic pedagogy more than through explicit, universalizable conversational rules. Lucano di origine, esponente dell'illuminismo napoletano. Non sappiamo a quale ceto appartenesse la sua famiglia, ma sicuramente essa è fornita dei mezzi economici. Non a caso, quando è battezzato nella chiesa cattedrale di Matera, i suoi genitori scelsero come padrino il nobile Ferraù. Sin da ragazzo matura quella che è la sua vocazione, tanto che divenne prima allievo del seminario diocesano. Sebbene ha una posizione di un certo rilievo sia in ambito ecclesiastico, sia in ambito educativo, non mostra alcun tentennamento nell'accettare l'invito del principe di Francavilla, che lo vuole a Napoli per affidargli la direzione della sua paggeria. Grazie a questo incarico, accrebbe ancor di più la stima di cui già gode, stringendo rapporti amichevoli con i filosofi più illustri ed autorevoli del tempo, incardinate nella reale accademia delle scienze e belle lettere. Ha la possibilità di frequentare proprio tali stimolanti dibattiti, che del resto avrebbero formato l'humus delle sue future riflessioni, in qualità prima di direttore della paggeria, poi della scuola militare del real collegio militare -- ufficialmente reale accademia militare -- fortemente voluta da Ferdinando IV, che mostra di aderire al generale clima di rinnovamento e consolidamento delle istituzioni militari del suo regno. Ha l'onore di esserne il direttore, partecipando vivamente, dunque, al graduale svilupparsi e moltiplicarsi dell'alveo della cultura politica riformatrice, che ancora auspica un reale cambiamento all'interno dello stesso apparato monarchico. Così, nell'arco di un settennio, pubblica dei saggi molto significativi, in cui è evidente il suo tracciato ideale di società. Tuttavia, in seguito agl’avvenimenti, quindi dopo il concordato e dopo la fallita congiura di Lauberg, le sue posizioni rispetto alla politica e allo stato cambiano tangenzialmente. filosofo principe, i sudditi e i cittadini, il popolo sovrano – sovrano e monarca, filantropia del re.  Grice: Caro Tataranni, si dice che il “gusto pell’antico” porti dritto a... BONONIA! Me lo suggerisce G. E. Moore con la sua aria da logico inflessibile: amare l’antico è sinonimo di bolognesità, non trovi? Tataranni: Ah, Grice, mi permetto una piccola correzione filosofica: se proprio il gusto va all’antico, allora bisogna arrivare a ROMA! Certo, la città forse non è più quella di un tempo, ma – come dice quel famoso epigramma – Stat Roma pristina nomine, nomina nuda tenemus. Il nome resta anche se le mura vacillano! Grice: Quindi mi stai dicendo che, a forza di cercare colonne e capitelli, rischio di trovarmi davanti solo… nomi su pergamene polverose? Però, che consolazione raffinata: puoi togliere Roma dall’Urbe, ma non dal discorso! Tataranni: Esattamente! E così, quando la gente cerca la gloria di Roma, trova almeno la gloria del suo nome. In fondo, persino una rosa, cambiato il nome, rimarrebbe pur sempre… oggetto di discussione da filosofi! Meglio riderci su e intingere la penna nell’inchiostro dell’antichità! Tataranni, Onofrio (1784). Saggio d’un filosofo politico amico dell’uomo. Napoli: Bisogno.

 

Catalogue Raisonné of J. L. Speranza’s Publications – H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Te

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Telesio – Ossia: Grice e Telesio: la ragione conversazionale del filosofo sperimentale – la scuola di Cosenza. Note sul De rerum natura iuxta propria principia Bernardino Telesio (Cosenza, Calabria): la ragione conversazionale del filosofo sperimentale – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains how hearers rationally derive speaker-meaning that goes beyond what is strictly said by presuming a cooperative, purposive exchange and inferring implicatures when an utterance would otherwise look oddly uninformative, irrelevant, or indirect; the Telesio passage invites a comparison in which “reason” is relocated from conversational normativity to method, namely the empiricist demand that nature be understood “according to its own principles” rather than by Aristotelian a priori machinery. Online scholarship on Telesio emphasizes that he is cast (famously by Bacon) as “the first of the moderns” and that his De natura iuxta propria principia (first published 1565, later expanded) insists on the primacy of sense perception and observation in natural philosophy, rejecting Aristotelian hylomorphism and explaining nature via active principles (notably heat and cold) acting on matter; this sets up a productive contrast with Grice, who is not primarily concerned with how we know the world but with how we make ourselves intelligible to one another in talk. Still, the shared hinge is anti-dogmatism about “reason”: Telesio attacks scholastic reasoning that outruns experience, while Grice attacks a semantics that ignores the rational expectations governing actual conversation, showing that much of what we communicate is not encoded but responsibly inferable. In the vignette’s etymological play around em-pereia, ex-perior, and per-capio, “experience” becomes itself a site of implicit meaning: the speaker invites the hearer to supply what the term-construction suggests about method and epistemic authority, a micro-level analogue of Telesio’s macro-level program of letting nature (and not inherited theory) constrain inference. So, where Telesio’s “reason” is disciplined by observation and the autonomy of natura rerum (a methodological rationality aimed at knowledge of the world), Grice’s “reason” is disciplined by cooperative norms and the calculability of implicature (a pragmatic rationality aimed at mutual understanding), and the comparison becomes: Telesio reforms the sources of warranted belief about nature, whereas Grice formalizes the sources of warranted inference about what a speaker means in conversation. Grice italico Mentre le sue teorie naturali sono state successivamente smentite, la sua enfasi sull'osservazione fa il primo dei moderni che alla fine hanno sviluppato il metodo scientifico. Nato da genitori nobili, è istruito a Milano dallo zio, lui stesso uno studioso e poeta di eminenza, e poi a Roma e Padova. I suoi studi hanno incluso tutta la vasta gamma di argomenti, classici, scienza e FILOSOFIA, che costitusceno il curriculum degli rinascimentali sapienti. Così equipaggiata, inizia il suo attacco sul LIZIO medievale che poi fiorisce a Padova e Bologna. Fonda l’Accademia cosentina. Per un certo periodo vive nella casa del duca di Nocera. Il suo grande saggio è “Sulla natura delle cose secondo i loro propri principi,” seguito da un gran numero di saggi di importanza sussidiaria. L’opinioni eterodosse che mantenne suscitano l'ira di Roma per conto del suo amato LIZIO. Tutti i suoi saggi sono stati immessi sul “Index.” Invece di postulare materia e FORMA, T. basa l'esistenza sulla materia e FORZA. Questa forza ha due elementi opposti. Il primo elemento è il calore, che espande la materia. Il secondo è il freddo, che la contræ. Questi due processi rappresentano tutte le tipi di esistenza, mentre la MASSA su cui opera la FORZA rimane la stessa. L'armonia del tutto consiste nel fatto che ogni cosa separata sviluppa in sé e per sé conformemente alla sua natura e allo stesso tempo la sua MOSSA avvantaggia il resto. empirismo, teoria della percezione, l’anima d’Aristotele, l’analogia, l’uomo e gl’animali, la ragione, i antici, contro i antici, osservazione, percezione, la tradizione empirista italiana, il Telesio di Bacone, sperimento, sperienza, esperienza, ex-perior, esperire – Latino ex-perior, Gr. em-pereia, osservazione, osservare – observatum, percipere – percezione per-capio.  G: 1939. You look as though you have smuggled Clarendon into my room. S: Sir, Clarendon smuggled itself into my room. I merely failed to resist. G: That is the Oxford defence: non-resistance as scholarship. Now, you said you found Fowler. S: I did. He is meticulous in the way only an Oxford editor can afford to be. G: Meaning: meticulous because he has already eaten. S: Precisely, sir. Fowler’s Introduction. He calls Telesio a precursor. G: Read the Fowler bit you’ve got. Slowly. Pretend you are not pleased. S: From Fowler’s Introduction, on the precursors of Bacon. He says Bacon called Telesio novorum hominum primus. G: That phrase is the hinge. Now, I want it in its habitat. What is Fowler actually doing with it. S: He is doing what Oxford does: building a genealogy so that Bacon’s empiricism looks less like a stunt and more like an inheritance. G: Good. Continue. S: Fowler says, in effect, that Telesio is the first of the moderns who made any successful attempt to construct a system on a physical basis. G: That is the English gloss. Now, the Latin. S: The Latin is Bacon’s, quoted by Fowler: novorum hominum primus. G: Minimal Latin, maximal claim. Now, S, tell me what you think Bacon meant by “new men.” S: Men who stop repeating Aristotle in the same breath as they claim to be observing nature. G: Quite. “New” in Bacon’s mouth is anti-scholastic, not merely chronological. S: But why Telesio, sir. Why not Galileo. G: Because Bacon is not compiling an Italian honour-roll. He is identifying a certain kind of rebellion: a natural philosophy built on “physical” principles rather than on scholastic forms. S: So Telesio is “new” because he turns to heat and cold, and to the senses, and makes nature explain itself. G: Exactly. Bacon likes any man who demotes syllogism and promotes experience, even if the man’s physics is later wrong. S: That sounds like your future method, sir. G: My future method is not to have one. Bacon’s method is to have a method and then call it modest. S: So Fowler is treating Telesio as a bridge. G: Yes. The word “bridge” is important. It means there is a gap: scholastics on one side, Bacon on the other, and Telesio as the first plank. S: And you want me to say where Bacon might have heard of Telesio. G: I want you to resist inventing a charming story. Give me the sober channels. S: Books. G: More. S: Continental scholarly circulation. Italian natural philosophy was not exactly secret by then. G: And? S: Bacon’s own circle of learned correspondents. He reads widely in Renaissance natural philosophy. G: Good. Also: Telesio’s De rerum natura had been published and discussed; and in the learned ecosystem, “Telesius” becomes a name for the anti-Aristotelian. S: So Bacon didn’t have to meet anyone. He had to meet a book. G: Precisely. Now, you said something about De principiis atque originibus. S: Fowler says the phrase comes from Bacon’s De principiis atque originibus. G: Good. And what does that tell you, historically. S: That the “novorum hominum primus” remark is not a casual aside in Novum Organum itself, but part of Bacon’s Latin philosophical writing from the early 1610s. G: And therefore: Fowler is cross-referencing Bacon’s own internal corpus to explain the method. S: Meticulous, sir. G: Meticulous enough that, without his Clarendon enterprise, you and I would be not primus but ultimi among the moderns. S: That is a bit harsh, sir. G: It is affectionate. Now, read another Fowler point. The one about precursors. S: Fowler places Telesio among Bacon’s precursors, and says he broke with Aristotelian tradition. G: There. That is the Oxford function: a precursor is someone you can praise without having to obey. S: Then Bacon praises him as first, but doesn’t follow him as master. G: Exactly. It is a ranking, not a discipleship. S: Sir, is novorum hominum primus the same as “primus modernorum.” G: Near enough for our purposes, but note the nuance. Modernorum is a later label; Bacon says novorum hominum, the “new men,” which has more polemical bite. It sounds like a party forming. S: Like a club. G: Like a club that refuses to call itself a club. Now, you said you wanted me to test you on empiricism. So: what is Fowler trying to do with Bacon. S: He is trying to show that Bacon is not merely a slogan about induction, but a concrete reformer of method, and that he had antecedents, and that his break was prepared. G: Good. And Telesio functions as the earliest “successful” physical system. S: Successful in the sense of attempted, not true. G: Exactly. Successful as an act of emancipation. S: And now you want the dry humour. G: I want you to notice the Oxford irony. Fowler is Wykeham Professor of Logic. He edits Bacon’s anti-syllogistic manifesto. So Oxford employs a logician to edit the book that tells you logic is too late a remedy. S: That is very Oxford, sir. G: Now, recite the Latin again, and make it sound like an aphorism, because Fowler is an aphorism man. S: Novorum hominum primus. G: Now imagine Bacon saying it with the tone of a judge. S: “First among the new men.” G: And then imagine Fowler saying it with the tone of a don who wants a footnote to do the violence. S: He would add: “from De principiis atque originibus.” G: Exactly. Oxford violence is always deferred to a reference. S: Sir, if Telesio is first, who is second. G: Bacon would not say. That would create obligations. S: Fowler might. G: Fowler might, because editors live by lists. But remember: lists are not arguments. S: Then the most relevant question is: first in what respect. G: Precisely. First in abandoning Aristotle as the principal explanatory engine. First in trying to build “on a physical basis.” S: But Telesio still has a system. He is not a mere collector of observations. G: That’s why Bacon can both admire and surpass him. Bacon wants system, but built by controlled induction rather than by a few large physical oppositions. S: Heat and cold versus Bacon’s tables and instances. G: Exactly. Now, you wanted this to be a tutorial. So I ask you: what is empiricism. S: A commitment to experience, observation, experiment, as a primary source of knowledge, and suspicion of purely a priori systems. G: Too general. Make it Baconian. S: Baconian empiricism is method: the reform of how we move from particulars to axioms, plus a critique of “idols” that distort the mind. G: Better. Now, where does Telesio fit into that. S: As a precursor who privileges observation and nature’s own principles over scholastic explanations, but without Bacon’s full inductive machinery. G: Good. Now, S, in your own tone: why would an Oxford philosopher care in 1939. S: Because Oxford likes to pretend it invented sober method, and this reminds it that Italians were trying to rebuild nature on experience long before Oxford made it a virtue. G: Excellent. Also because 1939 makes everyone look for beginnings. When the world is about to be broken, you become sentimental about origins. S: And about firsts, sir. G: Exactly. Now we must keep one thing clear: we have not yet pinned the exact Bacon sentence around novorum hominum primus, only the phrase itself as Fowler quotes it. S: So to be fully proper we would retrieve the De principiis passage. G: Yes. Fowler points; we verify. That’s the empiricist part. S: Sir, I can do one more thing: I can look in the Fowler volume for “Telesius” in the index. G: You will, and you will discover that Fowler anticipated your laziness. S: He is the first of the moderns, sir. G: No. He is the last of the Victorians. Which, in Oxford, is the same compliment. Grice: Caro Telesio, ti vedo proprio raggiante! Chi l’avrebbe mai detto che Bononia, una volta roccaforte dell’anti-empirismo, oggi si vanta di mettere l’empirismo al centro. Deve essere una vera rivincita, eh? Telesio: Hai proprio ragione, Grice! Bononia era nota per difendere strenuamente l’anti-empirismo… e se non fosse stato per quel famoso “Lizio”, che non nominiamo mai direttamente, a tener viva la ἐμπειρία, chissà dove sarebbero finiti i filosofi! Alla fine, persino le mura odoravano di aristotelismo ma con un pizzico di em-pereia greca. Grice: Ah, la ἐμπειρία! Cicero ancora si sveglia di notte sudando freddo, pensando a come tradurla. “Ex-perior”? “Per-capio”? Forse avrebbe voluto semplicemente un bel “sento-cose”, ma i latini non si accontentavano mai! Se l’avessero lasciata in greco, almeno risparmiavano qualche mal di testa... Telesio: Immagino Cicero seduto con il dizionario, inventando parole come “esperire” o “ex-perior”, mentre il povero Lizio rideva sotto i baffi. Alla fine, la vera esperienza è capire che tradurre la ἐμπειρία è più difficile che sperimentarla! Dai, brindiamo all’empirismo e alle etimologie impossibili! GRICE’S WEEKLY ESSAY ASSIGNMENT. What work by Telesio did Bacon not read to justify his characterisation of the former as prius modernorum? Typewriting disallowed. Handwriting counts. Telesio, Bernardino (1565). De rerum natura iuxta propria principia. Napoli: Cancer

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Terenzio – Ossia: Grice e Terenzio: linguistica filosofica– Utterer’s meaning, sentence-meaning, and word-meaning -- la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale della semiotica filosofica – la scuola di Rieti  Note su “De antiquitate litterarum (ad L. Accium).” Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Marco Terenzio Varrone (Rieti, Lazio): Compared institutionally, Grice and Varro are not comparable in the academic sense at all. Grice’s formula is exact in the modern Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide faculty appointment. So Grice combines the two classic Oxford functions: college tutor and university lecturer. Varro, by contrast, was not a don, not a fellow, and not a university lecturer. He was a Roman polymath, landowner, magistrate, military and political figure, and man of letters, whose authority came from public office, erudition, and literary production rather than from a formal school or chair. The standard modern reference works identify [Marcus Terentius Varro as a Roman scholar and author of [De lingua Latina, [Res rusticae, and many other lost works, while also serving as quaestor, tribune, and provincial magistrate. So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice was a modern Oxford philosopher with a dual college-and-university role. [Varro, by contrast, was an ancient Roman polymath and public intellectual, not an academic office-holder in any modern sense. That institutional difference actually sharpens the intellectual comparison very nicely. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared conversational norms. [Varro, by contrast, works at the macro-level of linguistic order: how a language becomes and remains meaningful across time through naming, usage, analogy, anomaly, and civic transmission. He is not giving a theory of utterer’s meaning; he is trying to understand Latin as a public artifact — its vocabulary, inflection, etymology, and internal regularities. The standard presentations of [De lingua Latina emphasize exactly those concerns: etymology, analogy versus anomaly, the origins and uses of words, and the public history of Latin. So if you want the sharpest formulation, it is this. Grice explains how one utterance comes to mean more than it literally says. Varro explains how one language comes to have meanings at all, and how a community preserves and adjusts those meanings over time. That is why your contrast between utterer’s meaning, sentence-meaning, and word-meaning is genuinely apt. Grice builds conventional meaning upward from occasion-meaning. Varro reconstructs present meaning downward from public practice, naming, and inherited linguistic structure. The difference is methodological too. For Grice, normativity lies primarily in the inferential expectations of an exchange. For Varro, normativity lies in Latinitas, in the disciplined description of usage and form, and in the community’s long linguistic memory. Your Varro material is also largely well chosen, but two corrections matter. First, the bibliographic line “Varrone, Marco Terenzio (DCLXVIII A.V.C.). De antiquitate litterarum (ad L. Accium). Roma.” is not safe as a standard citation. De antiquitate litterarum is a lost work known indirectly, not something one can cite as if it were a surviving Roman publication in Rome with a simple date line. So I would not use that as a primary bibliographic anchor unless clearly marked as a lost work reconstructed from testimonia. Second, if you want the cleanest secure Varro anchor, use [De lingua Latina itself, which survives in part and is the obvious basis for your linguistic-philosophical comparison. Modern standard references identify [De lingua Latina as Varro’s central surviving work on language. So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. [Varro, by contrast, was a Roman polymath, magistrate, and scholar, active in the worlds of public office, landholding, and literary antiquarianism rather than in any university system. Institutionally they are not comparable. Intellectually, however, the contrast is illuminating: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of utterer’s meaning and implicature, whereas [Varro reconstructs the historical and civic macro-order of Latin itself — how words are imposed, transmitted, varied, and made coherent within a linguistic community. And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises how speakers mean; Varro theorises how a language means. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, or a brief bibliographic note distinguishing the secure [De lingua Latina from the lost [De antiquitate litterarum.LINGUISTICA FILOSOFICA. Utterer’s meaning, sentence-meaning, and word-meaning -- la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale della semiotica filosofica, Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning starts from utterer’s meaning: what a speaker means is fixed by a complex, audience-directed intention whose recognition is supposed to play a rational role in the hearer’s uptake; sentence-meaning and word-meaning are then treated as derivative, stabilized patterns over many occasions, and conversational implicature is the rational, rule-guided enrichment whereby hearers work out what is meant beyond what is strictly said. Varro offers a strikingly different but complementary ancestor-picture: in De lingua Latina he treats Latin as a public, historically layered system whose significations emerge from impositio (the bestowal of words), from consuetudo (usage), and from the competing pressures of analogy and anomaly, so that the rationality governing meaning is less a micro-pragmatic logic of intentions and more a macro-rational order of linguistic practice—how a civitas keeps a shared lexicon coherent despite change, irregularity, and etymological opacity. Where Grice locates normativity primarily in the cooperative expectations of a talk-exchange (maxim-guided inference from utterance to intended meaning), Varro locates it in Latinitas and in the disciplined description of how words signify across time, registers (populus, poeta, orator), and institutional memory; Grice’s “reason” is the hearer’s rational reconstruction of intention in context, Varro’s “reason” is the grammarian-antiquarian’s reconstruction of why these words, in this community, have the values they do. The contrast can be sharpened by their favored explanatory directions: Grice explains conventional meaning by building up from occasion-meaning, while Varro often explains present meanings by tracing downward from civic usage and inherited naming practices (including etymology), with the result that Grice’s implicature highlights what speakers responsibly leave unsaid, whereas Varro’s linguistic philosophy highlights what a language, as a collective artifact, can mean and continue to mean even when no individual speaker is consciously managing the inferential load. Studies in the way of words. Keywords: studies in the way of words, Grice, Mundle: Grice regarded ordinary language as the language employed by anyone who got a first in Greats. Philosophy was introduced only upon completion of five terms into your B. A. Lit. Hum., since philosophy was not taught under a separate subject at Oxford, but under classics. Filosofo lazio. Filosofo italiano. Rieti, Lazio. Grice: “I count Varrone as the first language philosopher. He woke up one day, and realised he was speaking ‘lingua latina,’ and dedicated 36 volumes to it!” --. Grice: “’Lingua latina’ has a nice Roman ring to it. In modern Italian, the ‘t’ has become an ‘z,’ as in “Lazio,  -- the calcio team from Latium – or a ‘d’ as in ‘ladino.’” Grice: “I know his Loeb edition by heart!” – Grice: “The Greeks never studied their lingo as V. studied his! Of this Austin always reminded me: ‘We should be like Varro, analysing our tongue as a ‘fluid’ semiotic system!’”. Academic, Roman polymath, author of essays on language, agriculture, history and  philosophy, as well as satires, and principal conversationalist in CICERONE’s "Academica.” Questore della repubblica romana. Gens: Terentia. Questura in Illyricum. Pro-pretura in Spagna. Tu ci hai fatto luce su ogni epoca della patria, sulle fasi della sua cronologia, sulle norme dei suoi rituali, sulle sue cariche sacerdotali, sugli istituti civili e militari, sulla dislocazione dei suoi quartieri e vari punti, su nomi, generi, su doveri e cause dei nostri affari, sia divini che umani -- CICERONE, Academica Posteriora. Detto reatino, attributo che lo distingue da “Varrone Atacino,” vissuto nello stesso periodo. Nato da una famiglia di nobili origini, ha rilevanti proprietà terriere in Sabina. centro di studi varroniani, idioma, idiom, lingua latina, lingua anglica, Lazio, Lazini, la lingua del Lazio, Prisciano, Donato, Girolamo, Giulio Cesare, semiotica filosofica.  G.  Today: Ἑρμηνείας. De interpretatione. The bit everyone quotes and nobody digests. A.  Everyone digests it. They just do it lazily. G.  Lazy digestion is the root of most philosophy. Now: Aristotle gives us a chain. Start it. A.  γράμματα— G.  Not quite. He says γράμματα, but you want the unit: γράμμα. Each γράμμα. A.  Each γράμμα is a σημεῖον of a φωνή. G.  Careful: “σημεῖον” or “σύμβολον”? A.  A sign, at any rate. G.  He is fussy. We should be fussy. Move on. A.  Each φωνή is a σημεῖον of a πάθημα, or a φάντασμα, or something in the soul. G.  He says τὰ ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ παθήματα. But yes: the mental item. A.  And those παθήματα are ὁμοιώματα of πράγματα. G.  There. πράγματα. Not “things” in the nursery sense; things as the world’s furniture. A.  So: γράμμα → φωνή → πάθημα → πράγμα. G.  And he insists the first link varies between languages, the last two do not. A.  So the γραφικό and the φωνητικό are conventional; the psychic and the worldly are common. G.  Good. That’s the official picture. Now your hateful question. A.  Why is a γράμμα a σημεῖον of a φωνή and not of a word? G.  Because Aristotle is building it compositionally: smallest pieces first. A.  That’s your obsession too—minimal units. G.  It’s not an obsession, it’s a method. Now, you’ve brought Varro. A.  I have. Because you make the Greeks sound as if they invented the alphabet. G.  They did not invent it, they adopted it. A.  And Varro wrote De antiquitate litterarum ad L. Accium. G.  Don’t say it with reverence. A.  He dedicated it to Lucius Accius. L. Acc. G.  The Shakespeare of his day, as people insist. A.  And your own dating: A.V.C. ante DCLXVIII. G.  “Before 668,” yes, since Accius is dead by c. 86 BC. A.  So Varro is about thirty when he writes it. G.  Roughly, yes. And now you want to drag him into De interpretatione as if Rome were a footnote to Athens. A.  Not a footnote. A parallel. If γράμμα is like littera, then what does Varro call a sequence of litterae? G.  A word, if he’s in the Varro mood; a verbum if he’s feeling technical. A.  But that’s exactly what bothers me. Varro’s fragment you quoted says: hinc quidam loquelam dixerunt verbum. G.  That’s loquela, not littera. A.  Still: someone says X is verbum. People slide levels. G.  Yes. That’s why grammarians exist: to keep the sliding from being mistaken for insight. A.  But Aristotle himself slides: he goes from γράμματα to φωναί to παθήματα as if it’s clean. G.  It is clean as an analysis, not as a history. A.  Then: Cratylus. Socrates wants sounds to resemble things, onomatopoeia, iconism. G.  And you want to accuse Aristotle of being a closet Cratylist? A.  No. I want to ask: if letters are signs of sounds, could they be more than conventional? Could they be iconic? G.  In writing? Not likely. The scribble is rarely a picture of the sound. A.  Unless it’s like “buzz.” G.  That’s not writing, that’s English being childish. A.  Then why does Socrates fuss about the shape of sounds, not just the meanings? G.  Because he is playing for Hermogenes, who thinks names are mere convention. Socrates overcorrects to show that “mere convention” is too easy. A.  So Cratylus is an exaggeration for dialectical effect. G.  Precisely. And Varro is not doing that. Varro is talking to Accius, who cares about letters in a practical, literary way. A.  So Varro’s “antiquity of letters” is about the alphabet: A B C, or rather A B V X. G.  Yes. Not “literature” in the modern sense. Litterae as marks and their history. A.  Then Aristotle’s γράμμα is a littera. G.  Close enough, though Aristotle’s γράμμα can also mean “lettered writing” broadly. But yes: the segment. A.  A minimal mark that corresponds to a minimal sound. G.  “Corresponds” is already doing too much. A.  Then say: stands for. G.  Better. But now: you wanted “first articulation” and “second articulation.” A.  Yes. Sounds vs meaningful units. G.  Phonemes vs morphemes, in modern jargon. A.  So Aristotle is doing the first articulation: φωνή and γράμμα. G.  And then he moves to the meaningful units: names and verbs, ὄνομα and ῥῆμα. A.  Which already ruins the idea that everything is just “nomen.” G.  Good. Now, your example? A.  “Soot” and “suit.” G.  Don’t torment me. In some mouths, “suit” collapses into “soot,” and then my orderly mapping of letters to sounds to meanings becomes a farce. A.  It bothers you more than it bothers me. G.  Because it is an assault on the dignity of distinctness. A.  But that’s exactly the point: the γράμμα isn’t a stable sign of the φωνή across dialects. G.  Aristotle knows this. He says the written marks and the spoken sounds vary across peoples. A.  So the γράμμα–φωνή link is local convention. G.  Yes, but local convention can still be rule-governed. A.  Now: “oo” and “ui.” Are they two letters, one sound, one diphthong, or two phonemes? G.  In English, “oo” is two letters often marking one vowel; “ui” in “suit” is a historical muddle. A.  In Varro’s terms, both are two litterae. G.  Unless he treats “u” and “v” as the same, which he might in his antiquity-of-letters mood. A.  Then the writing system itself is unstable. G.  Writing systems are always unstable until someone bullies them into a grammar. A.  And Aristotle is the bully here. G.  He’s the analyst. Bullies come later. A.  What about one letter that is meaningful? Like “a” in “a man.” G.  You’re smuggling English articles into Greek ontology. A.  But it’s a good counterexample: one letter in print can be a whole word. G.  Then Aristotle’s “γράμμα is σημεῖον of φωνή” doesn’t capture that a single γράμμα could correspond to a meaningful utterance. A.  Exactly. G.  But Aristotle’s claim is not that a letter is never a word. It’s that letters are the elements out of which words are constructed. A.  Yet construction can yield a word of one element. G.  Yes. “A” is a one-letter word in English. Latin has “a” as a preposition in some contexts, and “e” as “from,” and “o” as vocative particle. A.  So a single littera can be significans per se. G.  But then it is functioning not as “letter” but as “word” that happens to be one letter long. A.  That sounds like a dodge. G.  It’s a distinction, not a dodge. Length is not category. A.  Varro would love that. He’s forever sorting. G.  Varro is forever sorting, yes. Which is why I don’t like him being dragged into Aristotle as if he were an improvement. A.  But Priscian cites him. G.  That is what saves Varro from my irritation. If Priscian cites you, you have become grammar. A.  Why does Priscian cite De antiquitate litterarum? G.  To support claims about letter origins, names, counts, and orthography—authority for the Latin alphabet’s story. A.  So Varro becomes evidence. G.  Yes. Not theory, but testimony. A.  Aristotle is theory. G.  Yes. Not testimony, but structure. A.  Yet both are doing semiotics: signs and what they are signs of. G.  Both are doing it, but in different moods. Aristotle wants a general chain; Varro wants a Roman genealogy of marks. A.  And Socrates in Cratylus wants a fantasy that sounds resemble things. G.  A fantasy used to embarrass a crude conventionalism, yes. A.  Then where do we stand on the γράμμα as σημεῖον? G.  We stand here: it’s a minimal conventional graphic token correlated with a minimal phonetic token, under a system that is learnable and therefore public. A.  And the phonetic token is a σημεῖον of the mental token? G.  Of the πάθημα, yes, but not as a natural sign like smoke of fire. Aristotle wants it to be shared across humans, but not arbitrary in the same way letters are arbitrary. A.  Yet mental tokens vary too. G.  Less than letters, he thinks. Enough to make translation possible. A.  But our “soot/suit” problem shows sound categories vary. G.  That’s fine; Aristotle allows that. A.  Does he allow that the πάθημα could vary as much as the sound? G.  He would rather not. A.  Because then you get relativism. G.  Exactly. And philosophers dislike that more than they dislike bad spelling. A.  Speaking of spelling: Lewis and Short say loquela is “incorrectly written loquella.” G.  Yes. Imagine if a little Oxford dictionary scolded you for double consonants as if the language were a moral pupil. A.  Yet Oxford does scold. G.  Oxford scolds socially, not lexically. Varro scolds lexically. A.  So Varro is more Oxford than you think. G.  Don’t say that; it flatters him. A.  Now: if γράμμα is like littera, what is the Greek for “sequence of letters”? G.  συλλαβή for syllable, maybe; λόγος for word or account; but don’t pretend it maps neatly. A.  And Varro’s Latin for “sequence of letters”? G.  If he’s being technical: syllaba, verbum, perhaps. A.  And if a single letter is meaningful, that collapses the “first articulation / second articulation” neatness. G.  It shows the neatness is analytic, not ontological. A.  So the “componential” picture is a tool. G.  Exactly. A tool to explain how complex signs can be built from smaller ones. A.  Not a claim that the world respects our levels. G.  The world rarely respects our levels. Only grammar tries. A.  Which brings us back to Varro: De antiquitate litterarum ad Luc. Acc. G.  Lucius Accius, yes. A.  Why would Varro write to him? G.  Because Accius was an old authority on letters and literature; dedicating to him is a way of placing your work under a prestigious name. A.  Like a modern foreword by someone famous. G.  Exactly. A.  So it’s an implicature: “treat this as serious scholarship.” G.  Yes. Dedications are pragmatic devices. A.  And Aristotle is doing something similar by starting De interpretatione with this chain: he’s staking out seriousness. G.  He’s staking out method. A.  So where does “symbolon” come in? G.  He uses σύμβολα for the spoken sounds as symbols of the affections in the soul, depending on your text; the key is that the relation is conventional at the outer links. A.  So letters and sounds are conventional symbols; mental affections are natural likenesses of things. G.  That’s the core. A.  And Cratylus tries to make even sounds natural likenesses. G.  Yes, and that’s the overreach. A.  And Varro is not overreaching; he’s antiquarian. G.  Precisely. He is collecting the genealogy of the marks, not insisting that the marks resemble the things. A.  So he would not care that “soot” and “suit” collapse in some mouths. G.  He would care if it affected spelling reforms. A.  Would he? G.  He would at least note it with disapproval and then propose an analogy. A.  Then: one-letter meaning in Latin. You mentioned “e” and “a” and “o.” G.  Yes. And “I” as an interjection sometimes, and “O” as vocative particle. A.  So a single littera can stand for a whole utterance. G.  It can, but it is then a written abbreviation of a spoken particle. A.  Which makes the γράμμα–φωνή link one-to-many, not one-to-one. G.  Almost always. One-to-one is a schoolmaster’s fantasy. A.  Yet Aristotle begins as if it’s tidy. G.  He begins with the tidy chain to show the kinds of dependence, not the exact cardinalities. A.  And your “soot/suit” irritation is just you wanting cardinalities. G.  It is me wanting the world to stop being messy in my presence. A.  It won’t. G.  No. A.  Then what do we teach in the class? G.  We teach that meaning has levels: graphic, phonetic, psychic, worldly—and that you can ask at which level the stability lies. A.  And we bring in Varro as a cautionary note: litterae are historical artefacts. G.  Yes, but briefly. I don’t want Rome to colonise Aristotle. A.  But you’ll admit Priscian makes Varro unavoidable. G.  I admit it. When Priscian cites you, you get a visa. A.  And Accius? G.  Accius gets the dedication because he is a name that forces attention. A.  Like “Shakespeare.” G.  Don’t say that in front of a classicist. He’ll start a war. A.  So our punchline? G.  That Aristotle gives you a chain that looks universal, Varro gives you letters that look eternal, and then the English language produces “soot/suit” to remind you that even civilisation is a dialect. A.  And that A.V.C. is just a way of spelling A.U.C. with more self-respect. G.  Exactly.Griceus: Salvē Varro! Ego plurimum admiror opus tuum De Lingua Latina; tot volumina ad linguam Latinam explicandam dedicas! Varro: Gricee, gratias ago pro verbis tuis benignis. Lingua quidem Latina, ut corpus vivum, discenda atque explananda est: verba originem, usum, mutationemque suam ostendunt. In operibus meis indagavi, quid sit verbum, quid sententia, et quomodo significationes nascuntur inter locutorem et auditorem. Sine scrutinio huius generis, ratio nostra conversandi obscurior maneret.  Griceus: Sapienter, mi Varro! Ego ipse opinor sensum sermonis non solum in verbis, sed in mente dicentis quaerendum esse. “Utterer’s meaning” — id est, quid mente concepit is qui loquitur — fons est omnium implicaturarum. Tu, primus inter Romanos, ostendisti linguam non solum signa, sed etiam rationes inter homines construere.  Varro: Recte dicis, Gricee. Facile est videre linguam esse non solum instrumentum ad res dicendas, sed etiam viam ad mentes coniungendas. Ut aiunt antiqui nostri: “Verba volant, sed significationes manent.” Vestris in studiis philosophicis, gaudeo videre vestigia quaestionum quas et ego olim tractavi. Unusquisque nostrum, per verba, ad communem intelligentiam studet. I am told that 'Varrone' is used in Italian as a 'know-it-all. Speranza wonders -- and you can keep the dry humour in the answer -- if that translated exactly to English. I mean, Speranza can imagine that in the days of Grice's Clifton, 'He is a Varro' would carry THAT implicature. And it may be to avoid SUCH implicature that Grice opted for philosophy, rather than stick with the classics --for it is not 'erudition' that Grice or Speranza is searching -- but something else -- call it 'philosophia'. Grice is calls it 'the search for reasons in any reasonable rational or intelligent individual and I have to thank Father for that -- non-conformist as he was.' But the point then is to check for uses of 'Varrone' in Italian to mean this 'know it all' or 'brain' and whether the exact appelation or rigid designation to 'Varro' crossed the channel? Thanks. Speranza’s suspicion is not foolish. In Italian, Varrone can indeed hover as a cultural shorthand for the excessively learned man, the encyclopaedic head, the person who knows too much or, depending on the speaker’s charity, appears to. That is not quite the same thing as the modern colloquial know-it-all, which Italian more straightforwardly expresses with sapientone, saccente, saputello, or even the more comic sputasentenze. The common modern pejorative field is clearly centred there rather than on Varrone. sapientone and sapientone are the ordinary lexicographical answers for “know-it-all,” and even popular explanatory sources gloss the type in just those terms. [dailyitali...nwords.com], [dictionary...everso.net], [italoamericano.org], [collinsdic...ionary.com], [dictionary...bridge.org] So the dry answer is that if someone in Italian calls a man un Varrone, the force is likely to be literary and allusive rather than the plain everyday insult one would get from sapientone. It would suggest a Varro-like breadth of antiquarian or lexical erudition, perhaps with a hint that the poor creature has read everything except the room. That is a subtler and more educated jab than merely saying he is a know-it-all. It belongs more to the register of “polymath,” “encyclopaedist,” “pedant,” or “vastly learned fellow” than to the schoolyard cry of “smart-aleck.” Since Marcus Terentius Varro remains the Roman exemplar of prodigious learning, modern scholarship itself still treats “Varronian” as meaning encyclopaedic, antiquarian, and learned in range. [en.wikipedia.org], [jstor.org], [cambridge.org], [classicalstudies.org] Did that exact appellation cross the Channel? Not in any robust or everyday sense. English certainly knows Varro as the Roman scholar, and educated classicists could perfectly well use “a Varro” or “Varronian” to suggest immense erudition, antiquarian range, or scholarly overload. But there is no strong evidence, at least from the standard record one can quickly recover, that “He is a Varro” became a settled English idiom for “He is a know-it-all.” If it was ever used at Clifton or in similar classical school atmospheres, it would have been just the sort of learned private allusion that schoolmasters and boys enjoyed because it excluded the uninitiated. In other words, Speranza may well imagine it, and one can easily hear it, but one should not treat it as an established public English usage. It would be a cultivated implicature, not a dictionary entry. [en.wikipedia.org], [collinsdic...ionary.com] And that, of course, is where the joke grows better. To call someone “a Varro” in a classical environment would likely carry the implicature not only of learning, but of the wrong kind of learning: learnedness as accumulation, lexicon, antiquarian mass, perhaps even the sort of scholarly over-success from which philosophy was supposed to rescue the more restless mind. That would fit Grice very nicely. One can imagine him preferring philosophy to a merely Varronian fate not because he disliked the classics, still less because he feared scholarship, but because what he wanted was not erudition as such. He wanted reasons, and the traffic of reasons, in any rational or reasonable intelligence whatever. Varro gives one inventory; Grice wanted inquiry. So yes: in Italian, Varrone can work as a learned type-name for the over-erudite man, though not as the ordinary colloquial equivalent of sapientone; in English, “a Varro” would be intelligible to classicists, but it never seems to have become a widely settled idiom. The Channel was crossed, if at all, by implication rather than by custom. So this was Terenzio Varrone, gens: Terenzia. Any other members of that gens -- or the Terenzia Varrone? Yes. Marco Terenzio Varrone belongs, in the ordinary Roman naming sense, to the gens Terentia. Terenzio is simply the Italian form of Terentius, and in Varro’s case the full Roman name points clearly enough to that gens. Varrone is not another gens, but the cognomen by which he is remembered. As to other members, the gens Terentia is much better attested than the modestly lit corners of the Velleii, but one should still distinguish between famous literary bearers, politically visible bearers, and merely onomastic ones. The best-known Terentius for most readers is not Varro at all, but Publius Terentius Afer, the comic playwright Terence. He is of course a different branch and a very different sort of figure, but he immediately shows that the Terentii were not a one-man shelf. Another very familiar name is Terentia, Cicero’s wife, though that is the feminine form of the gens-name and belongs to the practice by which Roman women bore the nomen in feminine shape. So yes, the Terentia/Terentii are a real and recognisable Roman gens, not a solitary label attached to Varro. If one asks whether there were “other Terenzia Varrone,” the answer is no in the straightforward way you seem to mean it. Varrone is the cognomen of Marcus Terentius Varro, not the name of a whole subfamily plainly available to us under a neat heading “the Terenzii Varrones” in the way one might loosely imagine from later hereditary surname habits. There may well have been relatives and connected bearers in his line, but what survives to fame is above all Varro himself. So one should say: gens Terentia, yes; a broad and real Roman family-name; but “the Terentia Varrone” as though it were a standard sub-clan title is not the usual way to put it. On Varro himself, the Sabine and Reatine connection matters more than a glamorous parade of Terentii. He is Marco Terenzio Varrone Reatino for exactly that reason: the by-name Reatinus distinguishes him geographically and culturally, just as Varrone Atacino is distinguished differently. His importance lies in what he did with language, antiquities, agriculture, and Roman memory, not in our having a luxurious family tree for the Varrones as such. Now to your more delicate lexical point about Varrone in Italian. Yes, your suspicion is a good one, but it needs trimming. In cultivated Italian, Varrone can indeed function allusively for a very learned man, an encyclopaedic head, a person overloaded with antiquarian or lexical knowledge. But it is not the ordinary everyday equivalent of know-it-all. The plain colloquial words for that are things like sapientone, saccente, saputello, or the more comic sputasentenze. If one calls a man un Varrone, one is making a literary, educated, slightly dry comparison, not simply calling him an insufferable smart-aleck. The force is closer to “a vast scholar,” “a walking encyclopedia,” “a prodigiously learned fellow,” perhaps with a mild sneer if the speaker is uncharitable. Did that exact usage cross into English? Not as a settled idiom. English classicists could certainly say “he is a Varro” or “positively Varronian” to mean overlearned, antiquarian, encyclopaedic, lexically formidable. But that would be a learned in-group use, not a standard public idiom. So if one imagines that at Clifton someone might have said “He is a Varro,” that is perfectly imaginable as schoolmasterly or sixth-form classical wit, but not something one would expect dictionaries of ordinary English to register. It would be cultivated implicature, not settled usage. And that, of course, sharpens the Grice point rather nicely. To be “a Varro” in that atmosphere would suggest not merely intelligence, but the wrong kind of intellectual triumph: accumulation, erudition, lexical sovereignty, perhaps the sort of mind that knows everything except why one should care. Grice would certainly have preferred philosophy in the stronger sense, not because he despised classics, but because he wanted reasons rather than merely repositories. Varro gives one the public memory of a language and a civilisation; Grice wanted the rational traffic by which a speaker means something to a hearer. So if Speranza suspects that “Varrone” hovers as a cautionary type-name, he is not wrong. It just hovers in the high register, not in the ordinary slang register. So the compressed answer is this. Varro’s gens is Terentia. Other famous members include Publius Terentius Afer and, in feminine form, Terentia, Cicero’s wife. “Varrone” is his cognomen, not the name of a clearly independent little gens one would ordinarily list. And in Italian, Varrone can indeed suggest the massively learned man, but not quite the ordinary “know-it-all”; in English, “a Varro” would be intelligible to classicists, but it never really settled as a common idiom. If you like, I can now do one of two things in chat only. I can give you a compact prosopographical note on the gens Terentia, separating what is secure from what is merely famous by association. Or I can give you a dry paragraph in your preferred register on why Grice would admire Varro and yet avoid becoming Varronian. Terenzio Varrone, Marco (DCLXVIII A. V. C.). De antiquitate litterarum (ad L. Accium). Roma.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Terzi – Ossia: Grice e Terzi: implicatura crittologica – Gaskell’s pupil -- la scuola di Brescia, Note su Prodomo dell’arte maestra. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Francesco Lana conte de’Terzi (Brescia, Lombardia): implicatura crittologica – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains how hearers rationally recover speaker-meaning that goes beyond sentence-meaning by assuming cooperative norms and inferring implicatures when a contribution would otherwise look oddly chosen; the Terzi pairing you give lets that Gricean “more-than-said” be compared to an early-modern, Jesuitly technical imagination in which meaning is routinely treated as something to be encoded, transmitted, and decoded. Lana de Terzi’s Prodromo (Brescia, 1670) explicitly includes “new inventions for writing in cipher” and devices for communicating without letters or messengers, so Terzi’s world foregrounds cryptology as engineered inference: you are meant to get from an overt sign-vehicle to a hidden content via a rule or key, whereas Grice’s implicature is (in principle) keyless, generated by public practical reasoning about relevance, sufficiency, and intention. That contrast sharpens the “Peccavi” motif: the Punch pun (Peccavi = “I have sinned” / “I have Sindh”), often attributed to Napier but generally credited to Catherine Winkworth, works as a conversational implicature because the audience recognizes an intention to be witty and informative with minimal wording, supplying the intended enrichment without any agreed cipher—much closer to Grice than to Terzi’s cryptographic programs. So, where Terzi exemplifies the codified, artifact-driven side of meaning (a science of concealment and transmission), Grice theorizes the everyday, rationally accountable side (a cooperative practice where the hidden is inferable precisely because it is not mechanically encoded), and the “Peccavi” joke sits neatly between them as a borderline case: cryptologic in its bilingual hinge, but Gricean in its dependence on shared assumptions and recognitional intentions rather than on a secret key. Gaskell’s pupil -- Peccavi. It was a pupil of Gaskell who submitted to PUNCH the Peccavi conversational implicature pun.  Francesco Lana de Terzi. Francesco Lana de Terzi. LANA TERZI, Francesco  Nasce da Ghirardo e da Bianca Martinengo, entrambi di famiglia patrizia. È battezzato nella chiesa di S. Giovanni Evangelista con i nomi di Deodato Francesco Giuseppe. Compiuti gli studi primari e secondari, a quanto sembra sotto la guida di precettori privati, decide d’entrare nella Compagnia di Gesù e venne accolto nel noviziato romano di S. Andrea al Quirinale dove, oltre al biennio di probazione, frequenta il primo anno del biennio di studi letterari. Passa nel Collegio romano, dove completa gli studi letterari e compì il triennio di studi filosofici. Mentre frequenta l'annualità filosofica di fisica, divenne assistente nel celebre museo del padre Kircher, che lo introduce al metodo sperimentale -- come T stesso scrive nel suo Magisterium naturae et artis, II, Brixiae. È inoltre allievo in matematica di Casati. È a Terni, nel locale collegio gesuitico, come maestro del corso letterario. A quanto sembra, il suo insegnamento è particolarmente apprezzato, tanto da farlo insignire della cittadinanza onoraria dalle autorità civili. Di certo si dedica anche alla direzione delle rappresentazioni teatrali recitate dagl’alunni, scrivendo e pubblicando il dramma La rappresentazione di s. Valentino, martire e protettore di Terni con la coronazione di Tacito e Floriano, ternani, imperatori romani -- Terni. Torna a Roma, nel Collegio romano, chiamatovi dai superiori per intraprendere il conclusivo corso di teologia. Ma un qualche fatto nuovo fa cambiare i progetti su di lui: gli fu infatti ordinato di accompagnare nel viaggio verso Venezia il confratello Daniello Bartoli, e, una volta giunto a destinazione, di dirigersi a Parma e di stabilirsi nel collegio di S. Rocco. Durante il viaggio soggiornò nel collegio di Macerata. lingua universale, grammatica ragionata. Grice: Caro Terzi, oggi ho preparato per te una “implicatura crittologica”—non ti preoccupare, non serve nessuna chiave segreta: solo un po’ di spirito e una buona dose di curiosità! D’altronde, “crittologia” mi fa pensare subito a misteri da decifrare… ma tu, che hai la mente allenata, saprai trovare il codice nascosto!  Terzi: Ah, Grice, se la crittologia fosse solo un gioco di parole, ci metterei subito il mio “Peccavi”! Ma per l’etimologia, partiamo dal greco: “kryptós” significa nascosto, e “logos” parola o discorso. In pratica, siamo filosofi travestiti da ladri di segreti—e pure con licenza poetica!  Grice: Perfetto, Terzi! Allora siamo entrambi detective lessicali: ogni “crittologia” diventa una caccia al tesoro tra lettere e sillabe. Mi chiedo se, per un vero gioco, dovremmo inventare la “grammatica ragionata” del codice Morse—ma con implicature, naturalmente!  Terzi: Grice, se continui così, finiremo per scrivere un manuale di conversazione cifrata: “Parlare con implicature, decifrare sorrisi!” E se qualcuno ci chiede il significato di “crittologia”, rispondiamo: è l’arte di non farsi capire… ma sempre divertendosi! Terzi, Francesco Lana conte de’ (1670). Prodomo dell’arte maestra. Brescia: Rizzardi

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Tessitore – Ossia: Grice e Tessitore: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale del Vico di Tessitore. Note su Crisi e trasformazioni dello Stato. Ricerche sul pensiero giuspubblicistico italiano. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Fulvio Tessitore (Napoli, Campania): la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale del Vico di Tessitore – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning treats understanding as a rational reconstruction: hearers presume cooperative, purposive talk and derive implicatures by attributing to the speaker intentions that make the utterance optimally reasonable under shared norms (so that what is meant can systematically outrun what is said without collapsing into guesswork). Tessitore, by contrast, approaches “reason” through the historicist and Vichian-Cuocian axis: meaning is not primarily a timeless mechanism of inference but an achievement of historically situated practices of understanding, where philology and historiography function as an ethical discipline of interpretation (Tessitore explicitly characterizes Vico’s philology as a “science” of understanding, not merely an editorial technique, and he resists treating thinkers like Vico as simple “precursors” of later categories such as historicism). Read against this, the passage’s playful “scuola napoletana” motif points to a convergence and a divergence: both Grice and Tessitore oppose brute literalism by insisting that intelligibility depends on rational norms, but Grice models those norms at the micro-level of conversational exchange (maxims, relevance, calculable implicature), whereas Tessitore’s Vichian orientation emphasizes the macro-level conditions under which a community’s reasons become legible at all—institutions, traditions, and the historically formed languages in which agents can make claims, contest them, and inherit them. In short, Grice supplies a general, intention-based logic of how interlocutors rationally extract “more-than-said” from utterances, while Tessitore’s historicism reframes rationality as something whose authority and content are themselves events in history, so that “implicature” becomes not only a conversational phenomenon but also a reminder that what counts as a reason, a school, or even “Plato is Italian” is negotiated within a living, Naples-centered culture of interpretation rather than guaranteed by an abstract, context-free calculus. Grice italo Cuoco. Grice: “Cuoco argues that Plato is really an Italian!” -- Grice: “If there’s Oxonian dialectic and Athenian dialectic [la scuola d’Atene], there is, to follow Tessitore, the ‘scuola napoletana.’”  Storico della filosofia italiano. Docente di storia della filosofia, senatore e deputato, da decenni dedica i suoi studi allo storicismo e al pensiero politico. Ha dedicato scritti a Cuoco -- Lo storicismo di Cuoco. Laureato in giurisprudenza, insegna filosofia del diritto, storia delle dottrine politiche ed è professore di storia della filosofia nell'università Federico II di Napoli, di cui è stato rettore. Socio corrispondente dei Lincei, nazionale; senatore della Repubblica; deputato dell’Ulivo. Tra le opere dedicate alla storia dello storicismo e del pensiero politico, si ricordano: I fondamenti della filosofia politica di Humboldt; Meinecke storico delle idee; Storicismo e pensiero politico; Profilo dello storicismo politico; Filosofia e storiografia; Storiografia e storia della cultura; Introduzione allo storicismo, Schizzi e schegge di storiografia arabo-islamica italiana; Introduzione a Meinecke; Lo storicismo come filosofia dell'evento; Nuovi contributi alla storia e alla teoria dello storicismo; Storicismo e storia della cultura; Interpretazione dello storicismo; Altri contributi alla storia e alla teoria dello storicismo; Stato italiano e nazione italiana. L'anomalia italiana; Trittico anti-hegeliano da Diltehy a Weber. Contributo alla teoria dello storicismo; Da Cuoco a Weber. Contributi alla storia dello storicismo. Gli è stato dedicato il volume Filosofia, storia, letteratura: scritti in onore di T. -- a cura di CACCIATORE  et al. Si laurea in giurisprudenza -- la sua tesi ricevette dignità di stampa -- a Napoli, allievo di PIOVANI -- è libero docente per meriti eccezionali in filosofia del diritto, e professore. Insegna storia delle dottrine politiche; quindi, in poi, storia della filosofia. Cuoco.  Grice: Fulvio Tessitore, sono corso qui da Vadum Boum—la mia università nell’Hampshire, sai—perché un collega durante il tè ha dichiarato: “Vico è il più grande filosofo, vivente o meno!” Sei d’accordo, o dobbiamo mandarlo subito a Napoli per un ripasso? Tessitore: Grice, assolutamente sì! Anzi, ho passato anni a cercare di far riconoscere la grandezza di Vico perfino ai più testardi settentrionali di Bononia. Se le mie lezioni fossero state ancora più convincenti, i bolognesi scriverebbero persino le ricette della pasta in dialetto napoletano, solo per rendergli omaggio! Grice: Ah! Se Vico potesse assistere a ciò, dichiarerebbe la “scuola napoletana” ufficialmente esportata—e forse avvertirebbe anche dei pericoli di mescolare la filosofia con il ragù. Sai, all’Hampshire abbiamo discusso se lo storicismo di Vico potesse spiegare perché il tempo britannico è sempre un “evento”—e la risposta è stata: “ovviamente sì!” Tessitore: Geniale, Grice! Tra la tua dialettica hampshiriana e il nostro storicismo napoletano, potremmo risolvere i misteri dell’universo—o almeno convincere il nord che la saggezza di Vico è il vero ingrediente segreto della filosofia italiana. La prossima volta proverò a insegnare loro che Platone era davvero italiano, proprio come sosteneva Cuoco! Tessitore, Fulvio (1962). Lo storicisimo giuidico-plitico di Vincenzo Cuoco. Torino: Edizioni di Filosofia. Studi e Richerche di storia della filosofia. Sotto Piovani. Giurisprudenza, Napoli.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Testa – Ossia: Grice e Testa: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale della nemica fortuna. Note su Della filosofia dell’affetto. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Padre Alfonso Testa (Borgonovo, Tidone, Piacenza, Emilia): la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale della nemica fortuna – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains “more-than-said” content as a rational achievement: hearers presume cooperative, purposive talk, and when an utterance appears under-informative, oddly phrased, or otherwise non-optimal, they infer an implicature that restores the speaker’s contribution to intelligible rational order under shared norms. In the Testa passage, “conversational reason” and “conversational implicature” are recast as an Italian, Tidone-inflected humanism in which misfortune and “luck” become a standing topic for practical inference: the exchange treats “nemica fortuna” not as a mere theme but as a generator of meaning beyond literal wording, with humor and local proverb functioning like maxims in action—economy, relevance, and an expectation that the other will supply the intended enrichment. Where Grice’s framework is explicitly metatheoretical (a general account of how intentions, recognition, and cooperative constraints yield implicature), Testa’s intellectual profile—moving from Condillacian sensism through skeptical subjectivism to criticist concerns—invites a comparison in which “reason” is not only a conversational norm but also a stance toward contingency: the talk about fortune dramatizes how speakers manage the gap between what can be said and what must be inferred when the world is variable, ironic, or resistant to tidy description. Put sharply: Grice formalizes the rational mechanics by which interlocutors derive implied meaning from utterances, while the Testa vignette stylizes that same rationality as a cultivated conversational resilience, where the implicature is not just an interpretive product but a way of coping—turning the instability of “luck” into shared understanding through wit, proverb, and the mutual expectation that rational hearers can complete what is left unsaid. -- la scuola di Tidone – filosofia piacentina – filosofia emiliana -- filosofia italiana – Grice italo  (Tidone). Abstract. Keywords: implicatura, nemica fortuna. Filosofo. studia al collegio Alberoni, da cui uscì prete Rifiutata la cattedra universitaria a Pisa offertagli da ROVERE, è deputato al parlamento piemontese e presidente onorario della facoltà filosofico-letteraria di Parma. La sua evoluzione intellettuale mosse dal sensismo anti-razionalistico di Condillac e, attraverso il recupero della tradizione scettico-soggettivistica, approda al criticismo Di essa sono chiara testimonianza le sue opere più importanti: Della filosofia dell'affetto; Filosofia della mente; Il nuovo saggio sull'origine delle idee di SERBATI esaminato; Della critica della Ragion pura del criticismo. Rifiuta la cattedra filosofica a Pisa e prefere lavorare a Parma, divenendone presidente dell'area filosofica. Deputato al parlamento sabaudo. T. Storia di un povero pretazzuolo di Fausto Chiesa, pubblicato dalla libreria Romagnosi di Piacenza. Treccani Istituto dell'Enciclopedia Italiana. „,tr,*mT—r m-m r- T“ » 11 V 'or- , , I  k, i \'\ < f - t4»VOY. :. .Piaiiì zgdb y.Gri&ffli COLLEZI QNE OPUSCOLI y v'^P' • \ l/l ED INEDITI PROFESSORE DI FILOSOFIA NEL LICEO DI PIACER** Prezzo - Lire Italiane »  ! V "s. t V- ì  %os. ye. «3 COLLEZIONE DEGÙ OPUSCOLI ♦ DITI SD INEDITI di T.  PROFESSORE DI FILOSOFIA NEL LICEO DI PIACENZA . v» PIACENZA DAI TIPI NAZIONALI DI A. DEL MAJNO  1/ EDITORE agli italiani risorti Aline riami m retili animus. Tacito Apric. Premi. Il presente manifesto è stato scritto colla penna colorata in rosso, verde e bianco, desideratissimo segno dell’unione c dell’indipendenza italiana.  G: “Piacentino, and no order. That is already a declaration.” S: “A modest one?” G: “Not modest. Deliberate. He does not say, ‘Attend, I speak as a priest.’ He says, in effect, ‘Attend, I speak as a philosopher from Piacenza.’” S: “Which is almost more ambitious.” G: “Provincial ambition is often the most durable sort. Rome wants authority. Piacenza wants to be believed.” S: “And this introduction is not pious at all. Sensibility, passions, organization, causality, self-love, desire, Locke, Condillac, Destutt de Tracy. One expects incense; one gets psychology.” G: “Quite. One expects cassock; one gets Condillac.” S: “But can a priest write like this without scandal?” G: “A priest can write about desire more safely than most, because he has had to hear about it from everyone else.” S: “You are improving him.” G: “No, merely locating him. Look at the sequence. Sensibility first. Then affection. Then bodily organization. Then self-love. Then desire. Then the philosophers of desire. It is not random. He is building the soul from below.” S: “From below the will, you mean.” G: “Exactly. That is what makes him interesting. He is not beginning with the majestic faculty of rational willing. He is beginning with the mess. With the way a creature is affected before it chooses.” S: “So affection before volition.” G: “Yes, though he will not be able to keep them apart. Nobody can. Affection breeds desire; desire presses toward willing; willing borrows half its language from desire and then pretends to be superior.” S: “That sounds suspiciously like your own position.” G: “My own position is more cunning. I should like to reduce judgement to willing for convenience, not because the world is arranged for my comfort, but because willing is more lively.” S: “And because one soon believes what one desires?” G: “A very dangerous proverb, and therefore often true.” S: “Then Testa would please you. He seems to think the life of mind begins where one is first moved.” G: “Yes, though I should want to know whether he is moved by the object, by the body, or by an image of the object. There lies half the trouble.” S: “You are already tutoring him.” G: “One must do something for the dead.” S: “He quotes Locke on desire, then Condillac, then Destutt de Tracy. That is almost a little anti-Kantian procession.” G: “Not anti-Kantian exactly. Pre-Kantian in tone, post-Kantian in danger. He is asking what desire is as if the critical philosophy had not yet made willing respectable.” S: “And all this in 1829.” G: “That is the delicious part. In 1829 one may still write as if sensibility were a frontier and not a settled district.” S: “But from a priest.” G: “You keep saying ‘but’ as if priest and psychology were incompatible. I should have thought the confessional a better laboratory than Leipzig.” S: “You are wicked.” G: “No, empirical.” S: “What do you make of the section on amor proprio?” G: “That he knows one cannot begin anywhere else. Every moral philosophy that starts by praising benevolence has quietly relied on self-love to get itself to the page.” S: “That is almost Butler.” G: “Almost. Butler civilises self-love. Testa seems more willing to anatomise it.” S: “And your own conversational self-love?” G: “A useful principle. If one did not wish one’s own contribution to survive, conversation would collapse into philanthropy.” S: “So the Cooperative Principle has an egoistic basement.” G: “Naturally. The benevolent chap is still a chap.” S: “Then desire is not merely some low faculty. It is the beginning of the whole machinery.” G: “Yes, but only if one is careful. Desire is not yet intention.” S: “You said that as if you were correcting a paper.” G: “I often am, even when none is set. Desire may be the father of thought, but intention is thought wearing boots.” S: “And affection?” G: “Affection is the weather in which both occur.” S: “That is rather good.” G: “It is also rather vague, which is why I do not publish it.” S: “Testa might. He seems happy with large headings.” G: “Della filosofia dell’affetto is a large heading because he is trying to found a region. One does not call a pamphlet that. One calls a campaign that.” S: “He really is writing a treatise on one faculty.” G: “Not one faculty. One zone of the soul. That is subtler. Faculty-language is too tidy. Affetto, desiderio, amor proprio, passione, sensibilità: these are not compartments. They are disturbances with names.” S: “And yet he classifies.” G: “Because philosophers classify wherever life becomes inconvenient.” S: “Do you think he believes affection explains willing?” G: “He wants it to explain enough of willing that willing ceases to look miraculous.” S: “That would annoy the Kantians.” G: “Then he has done at least one useful thing.” S: “What would you say, if he were here?” G: “I should ask whether his desire is object-directed or image-directed. Whether one desires the thing, or the pleasurable representation of the thing. And whether the painful condition from which desire moves is merely lack, or already an interpretation of lack.” S: “You are making him earn his 1829.” G: “A vintage year ought to justify itself.” S: “And what if he replied that desire begins in a deficiency of sentire, intensified by images, and directed toward a restoration of equilibrium?” G: “Then I should say he is very nearly a psychologist, and dangerously close to sounding modern.” S: “He would perhaps not mind.” G: “No, but his readers might.” S: “You sound pleased by him.” G: “I am pleased when a man in a collar writes as if the soul had nerves.” S: “And if he had styled himself Padre Alfonso Testa?” G: “The book would have lost something. ‘Piacentino’ is much better. It says: I am local enough to be trusted, and philosophical enough to be left alone.” S: “Do you think his Piacentini knew he taught where he had been formed?” G: “Very likely. Which is why he needn’t say it. Public understatement relies on local knowledge. Rather like our conversation.” S: “That is too self-flattering.” G: “Perhaps. But one should never underestimate the philosophical value of being already known.” S: “Then the book begins not with dogma but with shared familiarity.” G: “Exactly. He says, in effect, ‘You know who I am; let us now discuss desire.’” S: “There are worse openings.” G: “There are many worse openings. ‘Let us begin from pure reason,’ for instance.” S: “And where do you put him, then?” G: “Between sermon and science, but nearer science than sermon.” S: “And nearer Locke than Kant?” G: “In method, yes. In anxiety, perhaps not. A man who writes on desire in 1829 has already heard that rational will is waiting in the next room.” S: “And he is trying to keep the door shut.” G: “Or at least ajar, so that sensibility gets the first word.” S: “Would you give him to undergraduates?” G: “Only the better sort. The others would either sentimentalise him or despise him.” S: “And you?” G: “I should use him to remind them that before philosophers made willing majestic, they had to discover that wanting was already complicated.” S: “That sounds like a moral.” G: “It is only a warning.” S: “Against what?” G: “Against mistaking a decision for the beginning of the mind.” S: “And the punchline?” G: “If Testa is right, the will is not queen of the soul at all.” S: “What is it, then?” G: “Merely desire in academic dress.”Grice: Caro Testa, ti confesso che la “nemica fortuna” mi perseguita da anni! Sai, una volta ho passato un intero seminario a sviscerare quell’assurda frase inglese: “he is a lucky fellow”—e alla fine, ho concluso che era una vera e propria sciocchezza… Tu che ne pensi, filosofo piacentino, la fortuna è davvero così nemica o semplicemente malintesa?  Testa: Ah, Grice, la fortuna dalle nostre parti si dice che cambi umore più spesso di un fiume in piena! Come diceva mio zio a Borgonovo, “la fortuna prima ti sorride e poi ti fa l’occhiolino – ma sempre da lontano!” Quanto alla tua “lucky fellow”, forse era solo un inglese che doveva venire a Piacenza per capire cosa vuol dire davvero… essere fortunati o sfortunati! Grice: Magnifico! Dunque la fortuna da voi si comporta come una vecchia signora: ti invita a cena, poi ti lascia fuori dalla porta sotto la pioggia. E non credere che “he is a lucky fellow” abbia portato chiarezza in Inghilterra—anzi, i miei studenti dopo quel seminario erano più confusi che mai! D’altronde, meglio riderci su: la logica non sempre vince contro la sorte, vero?  Testa: Assolutamente! Qui a Tidone, quando la fortuna gira male, usiamo dire: “Meglio un sorriso che una cattedra a Pisa!”—e infatti io l’ho rifiutata! Se la vita è un gioco, allora la conversazione è il nostro asso nella manica… e tu, Grice, sei il re di cuori della pragmatica! Testa, Alfonso (1829). Introduzione alla filosofia dell’affetto. Piacenza: Majno.

 

Catalogue Raisonné of J. L. Speranza’s Publications – H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Th

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Thaulero – Ossia: Grice e Thaulero: la ragione conversazionale e il problema d’una antropologia filosofica; o, l’implicatura conversazionale dell’autorità ed il risentimento. Note sul contrbuto al Bollettino di sociologia dell’Istituto Sturzo. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Vincenzo Filippone Thaulero (Roma, Lazio): la ragione conversazionale e il problema d’una antropologia filosofica; o, l’implicatura conversazionale dell’autorità ed il risentimento – In Grice’s theory of reason‑governed conversational meaning, what is communicated in dialogue depends not only on what is explicitly said but on rational expectations about authority, sincerity, and mutual recognition of intentions, which allow hearers to infer implicatures beyond the literal utterance. Vincenzo Filippone Thaulero approaches a convergent problem from within philosophical anthropology and social theory, focusing on how authority and resentment shape the conditions under which meaning is received, resisted, or distorted in conversation. Whereas Grice treats implicature as a largely cooperative phenomenon generated by rational agents who assume good faith, Thaulero is especially attentive to situations in which authority provokes suspicion or ressentiment, so that what is said by a speaker in a position of cultural or institutional power carries unintended implicatures tied to domination, legitimacy, or moral pressure. The comparison highlights Grice’s normative model of conversational reason, which explains how understanding ought to proceed under idealized cooperative conditions, alongside Thaulero’s more sociologically grounded perspective, which shows how conversational meaning is refracted through lived experience, value conflicts, and emotional responses, revealing that implicature can arise not only from rational calculation but also from historically and socially embedded tensions between speaker and audience. Grice italo -- autorita e risentimento. Grice: “We loved Strawson’s “Freedom and resentment,” since it spoke to a generation – not exactly mine!” -- Filosofo romano. Filosofo lazio. Filosofo italiano. Abruzzese, figlio del barone Carlo, nobile di Chieti e patrizio teramano. Consigue la maturità classica al liceo Massimo di Roma. Si iscrive alla Sapienza di Roma, dove si laurea a pieni voti con una tesi in filosofia del diritto, “Una metodologia del diritto”, sotto VECCHIO come relatore, e ottenne il diploma di perfezionamento con lode in filosofia del diritto nella scuola di perfezionamento di filosofia del diritto a Roma, con la tesi “La ‘fictio juris’ in Bartolo da Sassoferrato”, con SFORZA come relatore. Assistente volontario di PERTICONE, ordinario di storia contemporanea a scienze politiche, usufruì di una borsa della Humboldt-Stiftung che gli consente studiare in Germania per approfondire sulla problematica del valore. STURZO gli affida insieme ad Addio la direzione del “Bollettino di Sociologia”, poi divenuto “Sociologia”, divenendo uno dei maggiori collaboratori dell'istituto creato dal fondatore del partito popolare italiano. Inviato al congresso di sociologia di Amsterdam e fra i fondatori della Società italiana di scienze sociali.  Consigue la libera docenza in filosofia morale e ricopre vari incarichi presso Salerno. Vince il concorso a cattedra per filosofia morale del magistero di Salerno.  Muore in un incidente automobilistico.  Gli è stata intitolata la scuola di Cologna Spiaggia a Roseto degli Abruzzi. Altri saggi: “Società e cultura” (Giuffré, Milano); “Il mare ha voce, ha voce il vento” (Storia e Letteratura, Roma); “Il darsi dell'origine nell'esperienza sociale e religiosa” (Studium, Roma); “Intorno al concetto di sociologia generale”. autorita e risentimento.  Grice: Che piacere incontrarti, Vincenzo Filippone Thaulero! Devo ammettere che è la prima volta che conosco un italiano con un cognome che inizia con quella strana e ostica “th”. Sono davvero curioso: come la pronunciate voi in Abruzzo? Dite “Taule-ro” o c’è qualche sfumatura segreta che mi sfugge? Thaulero: Ah, caro Grice, hai colto una delle nostre piccole complicazioni linguistiche! In famiglia abbiamo sempre scherzato sul “th”, che da noi, tra Teramo e Chieti, diventa semplicemente una “t” dolce. “Taule-ro”, proprio come dici tu, e i nostri nonni ridevano di chi provava a farla suonare all’inglese! Grice: Splendido! In Inghilterra, sai, il “th” divide intere generazioni. Ma trovare un filosofo italiano che porta la “th” come vessillo, tra autorità e risentimento, mi fa pensare che la filosofia abbia davvero voce in ogni vento – proprio come scrivi tu! Thaulero: Grazie, Grice! A volte la “th” è solo un simbolo, altre volte un piccolo ostacolo. Ma, come dicevano gli abruzzesi, “il mare ha voce, ha voce il vento”: ciò che conta è farsi comprendere – e magari anche sorridere sulle differenze. D’altronde, la conversazione è la vera anima della filosofia! Thaulero, Vincenzo Filippone (1956). Contrbuto. Bollettino di sociologia, Istituto Sturzo.

 

Catalogue Raisonné of J. L. Speranza’s Publications – H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Ti

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Tiberiano – Ossia: Grice e Tiberiano: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale. Note su Amnis ibat. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Tiberiano: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale. Tiberiano (336 A. D.). Amnis ibat.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Tiberio – Ossia: Grice e Tiberio: la ragione conversazionale della filosofia e l’implicatura conversazionale dell’anti-filosofia – Roma – filosofia italiana – Grice italo (Roma). not the prince. Not the prince. This one writes on philosophical subjects. Grice: “It would have been a good thing if the OTHER one did!  Tiberio (Roma, Lazio): la ragione conversazionale della filosofia e l’implicatura conversazionale dell’anti-filosofia –not the prince. Not the prince. This one writes on philosophical subjects. Grice: “It would have been a good thing if the OTHER one did!” GRICEVS: Salve, Tiberi! Dic mihi: quid tibi videtur esse ratio inter philosophiam et anti-philosophiam? TIBERIVS: Ave, Grice! Ego credo anti-philosophiam esse provocationem philosophiae—non negationem, sed potius invitationem ad dubitandum. GRICEVS: Pulchre dictum! Potesne exemplum dare ubi anti-philosophia vere auxilio fuit progressionis philosophiae? TIBERIVS: Certe! Cogita de Socrate, qui saepe quaestiones ponebat quae lineas philosophiae perturbabant; eius “ignorantia docta” initium dedit novis modis cogitandi. Sic anti-philosophia fit instrumentum ipsius sapientiae. Tiberio (XXX). Dicta.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Tilgher – Ossia: Grice e Tilgher: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale degl’orecchie dell’aquila – italo-tedesco -- il relativismo filosofico Note sugli Studi sul teatro moderno. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Adriano Tilgher (Resina, Ercolano, Napoli, Campania): la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale degl’orecchie dell’aquila – In Grice’s theory of reason‑governed conversational meaning, what speakers convey beyond literal sentence meaning is explained through conversational implicature, which presupposes rational cooperation and an audience capable of reconstructing the reasons that make an utterance appropriate and intelligible in context. Adriano Tilgher approaches conversational reason from a more historical, cultural, and pluralistic angle: his philosophical relativism and his reflections on style, theatre, and modern culture emphasize that meaning is never fixed once and for all but always filtered through perspectives, forms of life, and interpretive stances. Whereas Grice seeks to stabilize conversational understanding by appealing to general principles of rational cooperation that underwrite inference across contexts, Tilgher foregrounds the instability and multiplicity of meanings, suggesting that what is “heard” in discourse—his metaphorical “eagle’s ears”—depends on the listener’s attunement to competing forms, values, and historical situations. The comparison thus reveals Grice as offering a normative, analytic account of how reason governs implicature in ordinary conversation, while Tilgher represents a critical and relativistic counterpart, for whom conversational reason is inseparable from cultural pluralism, stylistic choice, and the contingent conditions that shape how utterances acquire significance rather than from universal maxims alone. -- italo-tedesco -- il relativismo filosofico –  la scuola di Resina -- filosofia campagnese -- filosofia italiana – Grice italo  (Resìna). Abstract. Keywords: le orecchie dell’aquila, lo spccio del bestione trionfante.. Nacque a Resìna, l’odierna Ercolano, in provincia di Napoli, da Achille, un vetraio di origine tedesca, e da Rosa Eufrasia Oteau -- cognome ch’è spesso italianizzato in Ottò.  Dopo le scuole elementari, si trasferì a Napoli. Mentre frequenta il liceo classico Vico conosce Livia De Paolis, che sposa.  In quegli anni T. matura una passione per la filosofia e per la letteratura, e si avvicina a Croce, che frequenta assiduamente e considera un vero e proprio maestro, come mostrano i suoi primi lavori. In realtà, non si tratta di un rapporto destinato a durare a lungo.  Dopo la laurea in giurisprudenza a Napoli, con Salvioli, docente di storia del diritto italiano, T. vinse un concorso per l’incarico di aiutobibliotecario, e prese servizio presso la Biblioteca nazionale di Torino -- lettere a Croce, in Carteggio Croce-Tilgher.  Passati i primi mesi, la lontananza dalla sua città e dai suoi affetti si trasforma in angoscia, e T. chiede aiuto a Croce per ottenere il trasferimento a una sede più vicina. Dopo mesi di scambi epistolari incentrati sullo stesso tema – e nei quali T. era divenuto decisamente pressante – il filosofo interruppe le comunicazioni. È comunque riuscito a ottenere il trasferimento di T.  alla Biblioteca Alessandrina di Roma, che avvenne.  Dal Carteggio risulta, inoltre, che T. non era puntuale nel rispettare gli impegni editoriali, determinando il disappunto e l’insofferenza del suo interlocutore, che fa della disciplina una ragione di vita. Lo stesso T., del resto, si risentì di fronte alle critiche di Croce al suo Arte, conoscenza e realtà. Croce era convinto – come scrive a Gentile – che il suo amico avrebbe dovuto dedicarsi alla storia della filosofia per acquisire quel metodo e quella maturità scientifica. le orecchie dell'aquila, lo spaccio del bestione trionfante.  Grice: Caro Tilgher, permettimi una curiosità: ma Gentile, quando sentiva quel "gh" nel tuo cognome, non pensava forse che suonasse un po’ troppo “unno” per le sue orecchie così raffinate d’italico filosofo? Magari temeva che ti fossi presentato a Roma con le orecchie dell’aquila e la spada di Attila! Tilgher: Ah, Grice! In effetti Gentile, col suo spirito tutto latino, mi guardava come se avessi nidificato aquile in biblioteca invece di libri! Ma ti confesso che, se proprio devo scegliere, preferisco le “orecchie dell’aquila” alle orecchie d’asino di certi critici! Grice: Che immagine! Vedi, in Inghilterra diciamo che chi ha le orecchie troppo grandi sente anche quello che non dovrebbe... Ma tu, con quelle d’aquila, riuscivi a captare le nuvole del relativismo e pure i sospiri di Croce quando tardavi con un manoscritto! Tilgher: Proprio così! Anche se, a volte, sentivo persino la voce del “bestion trionfante” che mi suggeriva di prendere la vita con un pizzico di ironia. E poi, caro Grice, meglio un cognome da aquila che una mente da gallina! Tilgher, Adriano (1921). Studi sul teatro. Roma: Edizioni della Voce

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Timpanaro – Ossia: Grice e Timpanaro: la ragione conversazionale -- filosofia italiana. Note sugli Studi di filologia e storia. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice, Sebastiano Timpanaro (Parma) junior: la ragione conversazionale -- In Grice’s theory of reason‑governed conversational meaning, what a speaker communicates beyond the literal content of an utterance is explained through implicature, derived from the assumption that interlocutors are rational agents cooperating according to shared norms that make an utterance intelligible as a reasonable move in conversation. Sebastiano Timpanaro approaches an analogous problem from the side of philology and historical criticism: his work on textual transmission, on Lehmann’s method, and on Leopardi is guided by the idea that meaning emerges from disciplined attention to material detail, error, and correction, rather than from idealized intentional coherence alone. Where Grice emphasizes rational inference by hearers reconstructing speaker intentions under conversational principles, Timpanaro stresses the limits of intentional control, showing how meaning is shaped by objective constraints, mechanical mistakes, and historical processes that escape conscious design. The comparison thus highlights Grice as developing a normative theory of conversational rationality focused on inference and cooperation in living discourse, while Timpanaro represents a materialist and historically grounded counterpart, in which rational understanding depends less on ideal conversational maxims than on a critical method that accounts for the concrete conditions under which texts and meanings are produced, transmitted, and sometimes distorted. Grice: I like him. Leopardi. Filosofo -- è stato un filologo classico, saggista e critico letterario italiano. M. Firenze. Lapide che commemora le vicine case di Pisa dove vissero T. senior, Maria Timpanaro Cardini e T.  junior -- Pisa, via San Paolo. Figlio di T. senior e di Maria Timpanaro Cardini, studia a Firenze col celebre filologo classico PASQUALI (vedasi, membro tra l'altro dell'Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei e della British Academy.  Scelse di rifiutare la carriera di insegnamento universitario, senza tuttavia rinunciare a un'attività scientifica davvero imponente, indirizzata verso la filologia latina, la letteratura italiana e alcuni grandi temi filosofici: il marxismo, il materialismo e la psicoanalisi freudiana.  S'impegna anche in politica, militando inizialmente nella sinistra interna del Partito Socialista Italiano; aderì al Psiup e al Pdup. In seguito, rimanendo coerente con le sue idee leniniste, guarda con interesse al progetto di Rifondazione Comunista, senza però mai iscriversi al partito. È sepolto nel Cimitero Monumentale della Misericordia dell'Antella, Comune di Bagno a Ripoli, provincia di Firenze. Timpanaro e Lachmann Nella fondamentale monografia La genesi del metodo del Lachmann, T. ripercorre i lineamenti di storia della filologia, con particolare riferimento alle molteplici intuizioni e agli spunti che hanno preceduto l'opera di Lachmann e a cui lo studioso tedesco aveva poi dato una sistematica e organica formulazione; ancor oggi il cosiddetto metodo di Lachmann, pur rivisitato nel corso dei decenni, rimane basilare per approntare l'edizione critica di un testo, soprattutto di un autore latino o greco.  Timpanaro e L'infinito In un articolo intitolato Di alcune falsificazioni di scritti leopardiani, T. ha fornito la dimostrazione che i tre abbozzi de L'infinito di LEOPARDI , pubblicati in Tutte le opere, a cura di Francesco Flora, Milano, Mondadori Editore, sono in realtà dei falsi.  Opere La filologia di Leopardi, Firenze, Le Monnier.  G: “Timpanaro begins in 1945 with Ennius. That is a good age at which to begin: young enough for audacity, old enough for footnotes.” S: “And under bombs, more or less.” G: “Yes. Other men grabbed rifles; the Italians grabbed fragments.” S: “That is unfair.” G: “Only if one thinks Ennius less worth rescuing than Europe. Timpanaro seems to have thought the two enterprises adjacent.” S: “You are in a mood.” G: “Philology encourages it. One is always told one is doing something merely preparatory, and then one discovers that civilisation hangs from a damaged line in Nonius.” S: “So Timpanaro in 1945 writes Per una nuova edizione critica di Ennio. The very title sounds half modest, half insurgent.” G: “Exactly. ‘Per una nuova edizione’ means, in polite Italian, ‘the old one will no longer do.’” S: “And the old one was Vahlen.” G: “Vahlen as institution, yes. The great post-Lachmannian comfort blanket. Admirable, indispensable, and by then intolerably old.” S: “So Pasquali sees the need, Timpanaro feels the need, Mariotti writes letters about the need, and eventually Skutsch does the deed.” G: “That is the international division of labour. Florence diagnoses, Oxford publishes.” S: “Skutsch was at Oxford?” G: “Eventually. German by origin, British by appointment, Oxford by immortality. Which is fitting, since Ennius belongs to that awkward zone where nationality is already a commentary.” S: “And Mariotti?” G: “Mariotti matters because he was not merely a bystander. He was the nearest thing Timpanaro had to a fellow campaigner in the Italian line. They wrote to one another about Ennius the way dons write about weather if the weather determined the fate of Rome.” S: “And neither of them, strictly, a philosopher.” G: “No. But strictness is often the enemy of insight.” S: “Then let us be unstrict. What does an analytic philosopher make of Timpanaro, Pasquali, Terzaghi, Mariotti, and this poor shredded Ennius?” G: “He sees a rational practice. That is already enough.” S: “You mean: evidence, inference, correction, and no metaphysical fog?” G: “Quite. Timpanaro would have liked the phrase ‘no metaphysical fog,’ though he would probably have added a polemic against psychoanalysis before tea.” S: “And Ennius?” G: “Ennius is the delicious case. Officially a poet. Actually a small republic of genres.” S: “Annales, tragedies, satires.” G: “And more. Epicharmus. Euhemerus. Protrepticus. A poet who refuses to remain only a poet.” S: “Then he really is philosophically tempting.” G: “Very. Because he stands before philosophy ‘arrives at Rome’ in the pompous textbook way, and yet he is already importing cosmology, theology, exhortation, and reflective anthropology.” S: “Before Carneades, before the embassy, before the harbour scene.” G: “Exactly. Before philosophy is seen to dock, Ennius is already smuggling it inland.” S: “That is rather good.” G: “It is also true.” S: “And Timpanaro knows this?” G: “Of course. That is why Ennius matters to him beyond mere text. A fragmentary author tests not only scholarship but judgement.” S: “Because every editorial decision is an argument?” G: “And every argument is half philology, half philosophy, if the text is sufficiently broken.” S: “So Grice, or rather G., reading Timpanaro, does not say, ‘Ah yes, another textual chap.’ He says, ‘Here is a man deciding what counts as evidence.’” G: “Yes. And further: here is a man deciding what counts as the same work, the same line, the same authorial intention under ruin.” S: “That sounds almost like philosophy of language.” G: “It is philosophy of language without the vanity of calling itself that.” S: “And Pasquali?” G: “Pasquali is the great elder pressure. He sees that Vahlen must be superseded, and he sees in the young Timpanaro the possible editor of Ennius.” S: “A kind of appointed avenger.” G: “Or appointed cleaner. Editors spend half their lives tidying after dead men and the other half deciding which dirt is authentic.” S: “Terzaghi comes in as relatore.” G: “Yes. Formal supervisor, one might say. Pasquali the true formative force, Terzaghi the official seal. That is a very academic arrangement.” S: “And Mariotti the correspondent.” G: “The living marginalia.” S: “You make them sound like a quartet.” G: “They are a quartet, with Ennius as the absent fifth player and Vahlen as the dead conductor.” S: “And Skutsch?” G: “Skutsch is the late soloist who finally records the symphony.” S: “Do you think Timpanaro minded?” G: “He minded in the only honourable way: by writing on Skutsch as one editor of Ennius speaking to another.” S: “Not nationalist resentment, then.” G: “No. More refined than that. A sense that one had long inhabited the same problem and had not been the man to close it.” S: “Which is almost sad.” G: “Philology is mostly sadness arranged as method.” S: “And still you say an analytic philosopher should admire it.” G: “Certainly. Because it disciplines the imagination. One cannot merely suppose. One must show why a conjecture deserves to live.” S: “That is not unlike your own habits.” G: “I should hope not. Though I have fewer manuscripts and more undergraduates.” S: “Let us talk Ennius proper, then. If he is not merely the annalist, what philosophical content do G. and S. find?” G: “Begin with Euhemerus.” S: “The rationalising of the gods.” G: “Yes. Gods as exalted mortals, founders, benefactors, rulers made divine by memory.” S: “That is already philosophy of religion, or at least myth under criticism.” G: “Indeed. One can hear Hume yawning in advance.” S: “And Epicharmus?” G: “That is subtler. Cosmological, quasi-physical, with reflections on soul and body and the operations of nature. Fragmentary enough to allow irresponsibility, but not so fragmentary that one may say anything one likes.” S: “So exactly the sort of text Timpanaro would relish.” G: “Because it forces one to distinguish reconstruction from invention.” S: “And Protrepticus?” G: “A philosophical genre by title alone. Exhortation. The very idea that poetry may urge one toward a mode of life or thought rather than merely recount events.” S: “So Ennius already contains the possibility that poetry thinks.” G: “And that is where the philosophers become interested.” S: “Even if condescendingly.” G: “Especially if condescendingly. Philosophers love border cases because they allow one to be generous without yielding the border.” S: “What would G. say, reading one of the famous lines?” G: “He would choose one that sounds like Rome announcing itself before it knows what Rome is.” S: “Such as?” G: “Moribus antiquis res stat Romana virisque.” S: “The Roman commonwealth stands by ancient customs and by men.” G: “Exactly. It is almost proverb, almost philosophy, almost constitutional theory.” S: “And entirely Ennius.” G: “And entirely why a philosopher cannot simply shrug and say ‘mere poet.’” S: “Though he might try.” G: “He might. But the line persists because it compresses a political anthropology into verse.” S: “So Grice, with Lit. Hum., hears not only metre but doctrine.” G: “He hears a maxim. A Roman maxim before philosophy properly institutionalises maxims.” S: “And Timpanaro hears a textual problem.” G: “And both are right.” S: “That is annoyingly harmonious.” G: “The best disagreements usually are.” S: “Would G. admire Timpanaro’s materialism?” G: “He would admire the refusal to sentimentalise intention. Timpanaro keeps reminding one that texts travel through blunders, slips, contamination, false piety, editorial violence.” S: “Which is a salutary pressure on any clean theory of meaning.” G: “Yes. It says: authorial intention is not sovereign over transmission.” S: “So even if Grice begins with intention, Timpanaro forces him to add vehicle, medium, and damage.” G: “Exactly. Timpanaro is what happens when the post brings bad news to philosophy of language.” S: “And Mariotti?” G: “Mariotti shows that this was not one lonely young genius with Ennius, but a whole postwar Italian philological conversation.” S: “Conducted, as you say, like dons rather than soldiers.” G: “Quite. While others defend Europe materially, they defend its fragments.” S: “That sounds almost indecent.” G: “Civilisation is indecently layered. Someone must keep the footnotes alive while others keep the lights on.” S: “And Oxford?” G: “Oxford would call it classical scholarship and imagine it as part of civilised education.” S: “Whereas for the Italians it is their own deep history.” G: “That is the crucial point. For Timpanaro and Mariotti, Ennius is not merely a Latin author in a syllabus. He is part of how Italy, and Rome, and antiquity became available as a self-history.” S: “So Timpanaro’s fight for a post-Vahlen edition is not antiquarian fussing.” G: “No. It is a claim about what deserves to be transmitted correctly.” S: “And G., as analytic philosopher, sees in that not mere piety but a logic of preservation.” G: “Yes. A practice in which evidence, norm, and responsibility converge.” S: “You make philology sound almost noble.” G: “It is noble. It is merely dressed badly.” S: “Can one say that Ennius is philosophically important before Roman philosophy arrives in the textbook sense?” G: “One must say exactly that.” S: “Even if the textbooks prefer Appius Claudius Caecus or later Lucretius.” G: “Textbooks always prefer clean beginnings. History prefers smudges.” S: “And Ennius is a smudge.” G: “A magnificent one.” S: “Then why do they keep calling him a poet?” G: “Because classification is how disciplines protect their furniture.” S: “And yet his corpus keeps spilling over.” G: “Tragedy, satire, epic, theology, protreptic. He refuses to stay shelved.” S: “Which is why Timpanaro had to fight for him.” G: “Yes. A genius in fragments is always in danger of becoming a mere quarry for quotations unless someone restores proportion.” S: “And Vahlen, admirable though he was, could no longer do that.” G: “No. Vahlen had become a monument. Monuments are indispensable and impossible to inhabit.” S: “Skutsch then builds the habitable edition.” G: “And Timpanaro reviews it like a man walking through a house he once hoped to build.” S: “That is nearly moving.” G: “Philology becomes moving when one remembers that behind every ‘review’ there may be forty years of unspent editorial ambition.” S: “Would G. envy them?” G: “In a way. Philosophers rarely have such clear objects. Ennius, at least, is definitely there, though mostly missing.” S: “Whereas philosophers have texts and still cannot agree what they mean.” G: “Exactly. Ennius is fragmentary in body. Philosophy is fragmentary in spirit.” S: “And the punchline?” G: “That the poet turns out more philosophical than the philosophers expected, and the philologists more philosophical than the philosophers admit.” S: “And Rome?” G: “Still standing, apparently, on ancient customs, on men, and on editors.”GRICE: Caro Timpanaro, lasciami cominciare con una domanda che mi frulla in testa: ma tu, quando correggi un manoscritto latino, non ti viene mai la tentazione di aggiungere qualche battuta spiritosa tra le righe? Così, per movimentare un po’ la filologia… TIMPANARO: Ah Grice, se solo avessi osato! Ma sai, se avessi scritto qualcosa di spassoso su un codice di Virgilio, i miei colleghi sarebbero diventati più severi di Lachmann con una variante spurie. Però confesso: a volte sostituirei volentieri qualche verso con un paradosso leopardiano. GRICE: Ecco, sapevo che Leopardi sarebbe saltato fuori! Dimmi la verità: tu ti senti più vicino all’infinito di Leopardi o alla “finitezza” dei manoscritti, dove persino una virgola conta come se fosse una legge fisica? TIMPANARO: Per Leopardi l’infinito era una siepe, per me spesso è una pila di varianti testuali che non finisce mai! Ma, tra noi, la vera felicità è trovare una lectio difficilior che resista a ogni tentazione filologica… un po’ come resistere a una battuta ironica durante un convegno serio. GRICE: Allora dovremmo fondare una scuola: “La ragione conversazionale della critica testuale!” Regola numero uno: ogni volta che un editore commette una falsificazione leopardiana, si brinda con vino toscano e si ride per almeno dieci minuti! TIMPANARO: Accetto! Ma lasciami aggiungere la regola due: chi trova un falso in Leopardi può scegliere la musica di sottofondo durante la riunione — ma solo se è Rossini. Sai, un po’ di leggerezza non guasta mai neppure in filologia! Timpanaro, Sebastiano junior (1945). Per una nuova edizione critica pot-Vahlen degl’Annali d’Ennio. Sotto Pasquale e Terzaghi. Lettere. Firenze.

 

Catalogue Raisonné of J. L. Speranza’s Publications – H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: To

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Tocco – Ossia: Grice e Tocco: la ragione conversazionale di Hardie -- e l’implicatura conversazionale dei rendiconti della ragione conversazionale. Note sugli Studi sulla storia della filosofia del Rinascimento in Italia. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice, Felice Tocco (Catanzaro, Calabria): la ragione conversazionale di Hardie -- e l’implicatura conversazionale dei rendiconti della ragione conversazionale – In Grice’s theory of reason‑governed conversational meaning, conversational implicature is explained by treating speakers and hearers as rational agents who “render accounts” of what they say by implicitly appealing to shared norms of cooperation, so that what is meant beyond what is said depends on the audience’s capacity to recognize a single underlying rational sense behind apparently diverse conversational moves. Felice Tocco’s approach, shaped by Italian idealism and by his engagement with Platonic and Aristotelian traditions mediated through figures such as Hardie, shifts the emphasis from the formal reconstruction of inferences to the philosophical responsibility of reason for its own expressions, stressing that conversational meaning emerges through explicit and implicit rendiconti della ragione in both theoretical and practical contexts. While Grice insists on the aequi‑vocality of expressions across contexts, arguing that even when language appears multi‑vocal the implicature presupposes one rational sense recoverable by cooperative reasoning, Tocco advances a historically informed view in which reason may change register—alethic or practical, descriptive or normative—yet remains unified because each conversational act must justify itself within a continuous rational tradition. The comparison therefore shows Grice offering a normative, analytic account of implicature grounded in general principles of rational cooperation, whereas Tocco interprets conversational implicature as the reflective self‑accounting of reason as it appears in lived philosophical discourse, preserving unity of sense not through abstract maxims alone but through the continuity of rational practice across different philosophical vocabularies and historical contexts. -- la scuola di Catanzaro -- filosofia calabrese -- filosofia italiana – Grice italo – By , pel, ,  (Catanzaro). Abstract. Grice used to say that he admired Hardie’s masterpiece on Plato but had to WORK with Hardie’s notes on Aristotle. The implicature is that you cannot do both. In Italy, he who does Plato is T.! Keywords: Grice, Hardie, Tocco, ragione teoretica o alethica, ragione prattica – Grice’s aequi-vocality thesis – the uni-vocality of an expression – “or, if ‘multi-vocal’ or ‘pluri-vocal,’ it is so across the divide – STILL ONE SENSE!   Nacque da don Nicola Antonio di T., patrizio di Tropea laureato in legge, e da donna Vincenza Toraldo, patrizia di Tropea. Ha due fratelli maggiori: Francesco, laureatosi in legge, e Giuseppe, che è magistrato.  In una lettera a CANTONI  scrive che il ramo primogenito della famiglia, estintosi pochi anni prima, si chiama«di Tocco» ed è originario di Napoli; mentre il ramo cadetto, quello cui apparteneva T., per scelta del nonno decise di togliere il «di» e «alla comoda soppressione s’acconcia per lunga pezza anche mio padre, ma un quindici anni or sono, si decide di riprenderlo. E lo dovetti riprendere anch’io nelle relazioni familiari, ché in tutti gli atti pubblici i miei si firmano di T., e così si firmarono anche negli atti del mio matrimonio. Letterariamente però conservo sempre lo stesso nome con cui pubblicai il mio primo scritto -- Ferrari.  Frequenta le scuole dei padri Scolopi di Catanzaro e qui è licenziato in filosofia; contro il parere del padre – che avrebbe preferito l’avvio agli studi forensi –  è discepolo a Napoli di SETTEMBRINI  e soprattutto di SPAVENTA , di cui segue le lezioni sulla filosofia della natura. Di queste lezioni rimase ampia traccia nella prima opera a stampa di T., la recensione uscita sulla Rivista bolognese di scienze, lettere, arti e scuole del Saggio sulla natura della marchesa Marianna Florenzi Waddington.  Bruno, ragione pratica.  G: January 1863, and there he is, not in a little circle, not in a salon, but in a proper university room, taking notes as if note-taking were already a philosophical method. S: Which, for him, it almost was. G: It usually is, for the clever ones. A fool copies. A philosopher takes notes against the day when he must disagree with them. S: And the curious thing is that Spaventa is officially there for logica e metafisica, yet what the student writes down is filosofia della natura. G: Quite right. Oxford would call that trespassing. Naples calls it metaphysics. S: Or perhaps metaphysics, when still alive. G: That is exactly what Tocco found in him, I think. Spaventa does not lecture on “sources.” He lectures on movement. S: He gives you a concept before he gives you a page reference. G: And that is why the notes mattered. January 1863 is not just a date. It is the date on which Tocco begins not merely to hear Spaventa but to preserve him. S: As if he knew already that one day he would have to carry him elsewhere. G: Which is, in fact, what happens. He goes north. S: To Bologna. G: To perfect himself, as the institutional phrase goes. S: A phrase designed to hurt one’s master if one has one. G: Yes. “I go to perfect myself” always means “you have not quite perfected me.” S: And poor Spaventa, had he heard it in the wrong key, might have taken it as apostasy. G: Though really it is not apostasy. It is credentialing. S: A hideous modern need. G: Universities are full of those. One learns from one man and takes the degree from another. S: Which is where Fiorentino enters. G: Precisely. The speculative southern fire is left behind in Naples, and the northern university asks for a title, a thesis, a topic, and an examinable shape. S: And the topic is almost decorously historical. G: Idea platonica e categoria aristotelica. One can hear the laurea machinery humming already. S: One can also hear Spaventa inside it. G: Much too loudly for Bologna’s peace of mind. S: Because the title looks historical, but the engine is speculative. G: Exactly. The danger is that a thesis ostensibly “on” Plato and Aristotle is in fact a modern metaphysical operation performed on them. S: Through them, perhaps. G: A generous amendment. S: Then comes Montanari. G: Yes, the great virtue of a university other than one’s own master’s is that it produces an objection one would not have received at home. S: At Naples, under Spaventa, Tocco might have been praised for vitality. G: At Bologna he is accused of pantheism. S: Which is a splendidly nineteenth-century way of saying, “Your metaphysics has escaped its cage.” G: And Montanari goes straight to the nerve. S: Not to whether Plato said this or Aristotle said that, or whether the citation is exact. G: No. He asks what all this amounts to. S: What lies beneath the reinterpretation. G: Which is why the exchange is so good. It reveals that the thesis is not merely historical scholarship but a metaphysical wager. S: And Tocco answers like a good Spaventian. G: He says, in effect, that the absolute is not a dead lump but life and development. S: Which is not the answer of an archivist. G: Nor of a mere Platonist. S: Nor indeed of a mere historian of categories. G: It is the answer of a man who heard filosofia della natura under the title of metaphysics and never quite recovered. S: So Bologna refines him without converting him. G: Nicely put. He gains scholastic form without losing speculative blood. S: And Fiorentino? G: Fiorentino gives him an academic frame, and probably a better conscience about the ancient texts. S: Closer relevance to sources, one would say. G: Yes. If Spaventa makes Plato and Aristotle live, Fiorentino asks where exactly they lived in the manuscripts. S: That is too neat. G: It is neat because it is only mostly true. S: Then let us be less neat. Spaventa is the master of philosophical atmosphere; Fiorentino, of thesis-legibility. G: Better. S: And Settembrini? G: Ah, Settembrini is more moral weather than conceptual grammar. S: A human presence, then, rather than a direct source of “idea” and “categoria.” G: Just so. Settembrini gives one courage and civic tone. Spaventa gives one the metaphysical daring. Fiorentino gives one the thesis and the degree. S: That sounds almost too administrative. G: Philosophy in Italy often is administrative at the decisive moment. S: Which is perhaps why the 1863 notes matter so much. They preserve the pre-administrative Tocco. G: The Tocco before the degree disciplines him into a public scholar. S: A Tocco still being formed by a voice rather than by a printed topic. G: Exactly. Notes on lectures are intimacy before bibliography. S: And yet from those notes one can almost see the future thesis. G: Only if one reads them with hindsight. In 1863 he is hearing nature as metaphysical life. In 1867 he is writing Plato and Aristotle under Bologna’s eye. S: And Montanari says: this all smells of pantheism. G: Which is really the examiner’s way of saying, “I hear Naples in this.” S: Wonderful. G: Examiners are wonderful when they force a thesis to confess its birthplace. S: Then Tocco, by moving north, did not cease to be southern. G: No, he became southern in public. S: Bringing, as you said, the vitality of Southern Italy to the oldest university in Europe. G: Yes, and perhaps alarming a few people in the process. S: One likes to think of him arriving with notebooks and categories and too much life. G: Bologna always did need a little excess animation. S: But tell me: was Spaventa “full professor” then in the way modern bureaucrats like to say? G: Essentially yes. Installed, official, university philosophy in full dignity. S: So Tocco was not haunting a private genius; he was following the recognised chair. G: Which makes the later move all the more poignant. He did not leave because Naples lacked a master. S: He left because Bologna had a perfezionamento place. G: The modern world again. S: Credentials against charisma. G: And not entirely against. More like charisma submitted to credentials. S: A melancholy formula. G: Most good academic histories are melancholy formulas. S: Let us picture the scene, then. Tocco in 1863, writing quickly while Spaventa on “nature” turns metaphysics into motion. G: And not merely nature as flora and fauna, but nature as the absolute in self-exposition. S: Which sounds less like a “course” and more like weather. G: Naples would understand that. S: Bologna less so. G: Bologna wants the weather indexed by source. S: Hence the topic. G: Hence the topic. S: And hence the danger that one mistakes the topic for the centre. G: Yes. The title says Plato and Aristotle. The life of the thesis says Spaventa. S: And Montanari, to his credit, hears the life. G: He hears too much of it, perhaps, but better that than deafness. S: Was Tocco frightened? G: Challenged, surely. Frightened, perhaps not. A man who has listened to Spaventa on nature is unlikely to collapse at the word pantheism. S: He would almost welcome it as proof that the thing was alive. G: Exactly. A dead thesis is never accused of pantheism. S: Then the move to Bologna is educational in the strict sense: it educates the speculative man into controversy. G: And into footnotes, which are a lesser but necessary education. S: You are cruel to footnotes. G: No, grateful. They prevent metaphysics from floating entirely free. S: So if we distinguish them: Spaventa gives him philosophy as living movement; Fiorentino gives him philosophy as examinable scholarship. G: And Tocco spends the rest of his early career trying to have both. S: Which is not easy. G: It is impossible. That is why it is interesting. S: Then perhaps the 1863 notes are more revealing than the 1867 thesis. G: In one sense yes. Notes catch formation before self-censorship. S: Before one writes for examiners. G: Before one writes for posterity, which is worse. S: Yet one needs the thesis to see how a live hearing becomes a public doctrine. G: Precisely. Notes are origin; thesis is adaptation. S: Spaventa in the ear, Fiorentino on the title page. G: Very good. S: And Montanari in the middle saying, “This is all pantheism.” G: Which is Bologna’s way of forcing Naples to speak more clearly. S: In Oxford we would call that useful hostility. G: In Oxford we would call it a good viva and then publish nothing. S: Whereas the Italians turn it into biography. G: And rightly. Their philosophy is always nearer to lived affiliation than ours likes to admit. S: So G. and S., browsing Tocco, relish not only the doctrine but the academic drama. G: One cannot separate them. A thesis is a metaphysical claim wearing institutional clothes. S: And Tocco’s clothes changed in Bologna, but his gait remained southern. G: I should like that as an epitaph. S: Too early. G: Very well. As a thesis report, then. S: One more thing. Why does “filosofia della natura” matter so much here? G: Because it is the place where metaphysics stops being merely classificatory and begins to breathe. S: Nature not as object, but as the life of concept. G: Yes. Once one has heard that, “idea platonica” and “categoria aristotelica” can never again be merely textbook headings. S: They become moments in a larger self-unfolding. G: Which is why Montanari smells pantheism. S: And why Tocco cannot retreat into mere antiquarianism. G: He could have chosen safer scholarship. S: But then he would not be Tocco. G: Just so. S: Nor would he have needed to take notes in January 1863. G: Notes, after all, are taken when one suspects the lecture is not merely informative but formative. S: And perhaps when one already knows one will one day have to leave it. G: That is the saddest and best reason to take notes. S: So the whole little story is this: the newly appointed master at Naples lectures on nature under metaphysics; the student begins writing in January 1863; the student later goes north to “perfect” himself; the thesis looks historical but remains animated by the southern master; Bologna tests it through Montanari; Fiorentino regularises it; and Tocco remains, through all the paperwork, Spaventian at heart. G: A little too elegant, perhaps. S: Then let me spoil it. G: Please do. S: He goes to Bologna to become respectable and arrives there carrying metaphysical contraband from Naples. G: Much better. S: And the examiners notice. G: They always do, when the contraband is good. S: And the punchline? G: That he went north to perfect himself and instead exported a piece of southern weather.Grice: Caro professore Tocco, ho sempre ritenuto che i “rendiconti della ragione conversazionale” siano ciò che davvero mette alla prova la nostra capacità filosofica. Mi incuriosisce sapere come li intenda Lei, anche perché in Italia, chi affronta Platone non può che chiamarsi Tocco! Tocco: Caro Grice, mi lusinga il Suo riferimento. Per me, i rendiconti della ragione conversazionale sono il modo in cui la ragione si fa “responsabile” dei propri atti, sia sul piano teoretico che pratico. Come mi insegnò Spaventa, ogni ragionamento, anche il più astratto, deve sempre fare i conti con il suo impatto nella conversazione reale. Grice: Perfettamente d’accordo! Da noi, a Oxford, si direbbe che la ragione “rende conto” quando rispetta le massime della conversazione. Ma, secondo Lei, esiste una differenza tra i rendiconti teoretici e quelli pratici, oppure – come suggerisce la mia tesi dell’aequi-vocalità – mantengono sempre un’unica radice razionale? Tocco: Bella domanda! Io credo che, anche se la ragione cambia registro – da teoretica ad alethica, da pratica a concreta – resta sempre fedele a se stessa. Se si mostra “multi-vocale”, lo fa solo per adattarsi al contesto, ma in fondo, come dicevano i nostri padri scolastici, la ragione è una sola, “ancora che si cangi abito”. Il rendiconto, alla fine, è sempre lo stesso: rendere ragione, a sé e agli altri, della propria ricerca di verità. Tocco, Felice (1863). Note su Spaventa. Napoli.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Toderini – Ossia: Grice e Toderini: “what an honest chap woud do” – l’uomo onesto -- la ragione conversazionale di Roma e l’implicatura conversazionale dei sue colonie – la scuola di Venezia. Note su Della letteratura turchesca. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice, Giovanni Battista Toderini (Venezia, Veneto): “what an honest chap woud do” – l’uomo onesto -- In Grice’s theory of reason‑governed conversational meaning, what is said and what is meant are connected by the assumption that speakers behave as rational and cooperative agents, so that conversational implicatures arise because hearers expect utterances to conform to standards of truthfulness, relevance, and clarity that any reasonable participant would recognize. Giovanni Battista Toderini’s moral philosophy, especially as expressed in L’onesto uomo, approaches conversational reason from the ethical standpoint of the “honest man,” treating reasonableness in speech as a virtue rooted in honesty, decorum, and civic responsibility rather than as an abstract inferential mechanism. Where Grice formalizes conversational rationality into general principles that govern how meaning is inferred beyond literal content, Toderini locates the same regulative force in the practical ideal of onestà, according to which a speaker contributes to conversation as an upright agent who aims to illuminate rather than obscure. The comparison thus shows Grice as offering an analytic reconstruction of the norms implicit in everyday communicative practice, while Toderini articulates a culturally and morally inflected precursor, in which conversational implicature flows from what an honest, reasonable person would say or leave unsaid in order to sustain shared understanding and trust within a community. -- la ragione conversazionale di Roma e l’implicatura conversazionale dei sue colonie –Grice italo –Grice: “I like T.; in fact, my philosophy may be seen as a response to him. T. was dubious about Rousseau; I’m not. T. uses ‘ragione;’ I use ‘reason’! Other than that, we are identical!” -- Keywords. filosofia coloniale -- Flosofo veneziano. Filosofo veneto. Filosofo italiano. Venezia, Veneto. Nacque terzogenito di quattro figli maschi, da Domenico Maria T. e da Anna Cestari. Entra nell’ordine dei gesuiti, che professo lo collocarono ad insegnare – Moschini -- e si distinse come erudito e antiquario, come testimonia Lalande, che ha modo di incontrarlo a Verona – dove T. entra in contatto con Maffei – e di apprezzarlo come raccoglitore di medaglie. Il profilo intellettuale dell’abate non si riduce tuttavia ai tratti del ricercatore di reperti antiquari, mettendo in luce interessi tanto per vari argomenti scientifici quanto per la riflessione filosofica e morale.  Sul primo versante sono testimonianza alcune dissertazioni, di vario argomento; la Dissertazione sopra un legno fossile, edita congiuntamente a una lettera Sull’indurimento di molti bachi da seta, datata Modena, e a un’altra lunga lettera Su l’aurora boreale, datata Modena,indica tra l’altro la presenza di T. come membro dell’Accademia degli ICENUTICI di Forlì. A un’adunanza della medesima accademia è da ricondurre anche la dissertazione dal titolo Filosofia frankliniana delle punte preservatrici dal fulmine – Modena --, in cui T. si dimostra attento conoscitore dei problemi legati ai fenomeni elettrici atmosferici e in particolare degli apporti nuovi offerti da Franklin e da BECCARIA  -- Proverbio. Di quest’opera T. fa omaggio a Franklin, come documenta una lettera da Forlì -- The papers of Franklin. Altre tre dissertazioni – su ‘due antichissimi alcolani’, filosofia coloniale.  Grice: Carissimo Toderini, ti parlo al volo dall’aula di Oxford! Ho appena detto ai miei studenti che le mie massime della conversazione non sono altro che ciò che “un uomo onesto” farebbe. Si tratta di essere sinceri, cooperanti, quasi da manuale del buon senso veneziano! Mi sa che sono più italiani di quanto pensassi… Toderini: Ah, Grice, l’uomo onesto – che bella espressione! Hai mai pensato all’etimologia ciceroniana di “honestas”? Cicero diceva che honestas viene da “honor”, e che l’onestà non è solo il rispetto delle regole, ma anche la capacità di dare lustro alla conversazione! In fondo, è come una medaglia: brilla se la ragione la pulisce bene. E attenzione a non scambiarla con “decoro”, che è tutta un’altra storia – lì si rischia di finire tra i reperti antiquari! Grice: Splendido, Toderini! Quasi quasi aggiungo la massima della “pulizia argomentativa” alle mie regole: parlare come si lucidano le medaglie, senza polvere di ambiguità! E mi piace pensare che l’onestà, come la tua filosofia veneziana, sappia navigare tra i canali delle parole senza mai affondare… Anzi, potremmo dire che l’onestà è la gondola del pensiero! Toderini: Eh, caro Grice, se l’onestà è una gondola, allora la conversazione è la laguna: a volte calma, a volte tempestosa, ma sempre pronta a riflettere il cielo del ragionamento. E ricordati: un uomo onesto non teme la nebbia – la attraversa con la lanterna della ragione, e magari, se proprio l’argomento si fa torbido, tira fuori un proverbio veneziano… così nessuno si perde! Toderini, Giovanni Battista (1787). Della letteratura turchesca, Venezia: Presso Giuseppe Santini.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Tolomei – Ossia: Grice e Tolomei: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale nella filosofia della percezione. Note sulla Philosophia mentis et sensuum universa. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice, Giovanni Battista Tolomei (Pistoia, Toscana): la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale nella filosofia della percezione – In Grice’s theory of reason‑governed conversational meaning, what a speaker communicates beyond what is strictly said is explained through conversational implicature, generated and recovered by hearers who assume that speakers are rational, cooperative agents acting for identifiable reasons, so that meaning depends on calculable inferences grounded in shared norms of rational behavior; Giovanni Battista Tolomei, as presented within the Pistoian and Tuscan philosophical context, approaches conversational reason from the side of perception and signs, emphasizing how implicature arises from the way perceptual content is organized, classified, and linguistically signified rather than from abstract inference alone. Whereas Grice systematizes conversational meaning through general principles and maxims that govern rational exchange independently of sensory modalities, Tolomei embeds conversational reason in a philosophy of perception where the distinction between natural and arbitrary signs shapes how meanings are implicitly conveyed and understood, making implicature sensitive to how agents perceive, discriminate, and name their experiences. The comparison thus shows Grice offering a normative, formally articulated account of how rationality governs conversational interpretation, while Tolomei represents a more perceptually and semiotically grounded conception in which conversational implicature reflects the interplay between sensory apprehension, rhetorical practice, and sign use within shared linguistic traditions rather than primarily the reconstruction of speaker intentions through explicit rational calculation. -- la scuola di Pistoia -- filosofia toscana -- filosofia italiana – Grice italo (Pistoia). Abstract. Grice: “People say I’m a systematic philosopher, but so is T.. I especially adore his taxonomy of ‘signum’ into naturale and ‘arbitrarium’!” -- Keywords: la filosofia della percezione, Warnock, Grice. Filosofo toscano. Nasce in una villa nella località di Gamberaia, presso Firenze, da Iacopo di Giovambattista, discendente del ramo pistoiese della nobile famiglia senese dei Tolomei, e dalla nobildonna fiorentina Maria Pulicciani. Ha come fratelli minori Maria Maddalena, badessa del monastero pistoiese di S. Maria delle Grazie, e Salvatore Francesco, che è commissario a Cortona e a Firenze e perpetua il ramo pistoiese della famiglia -- Salomoni.  Riceve la sua prima formazione a Firenze dai padri gesuiti di S. Giovannino degli Scolopi. Venne condotto a Pisa per essere avviato allo studio del diritto e seguire le orme paterne ma, stando a quanto afferma il suo principale biografo, proprio in questi anni matura la propria vocazione religiosa, che inizialmente non trova l’appoggio dei genitori. Studia poi FILOSOFIA nel Collegio Clementino di Roma, quindi di nuovo diritto, questa volta presso lo studium di Siena, ma nella patria della sua famiglia si accostò anche alla teologia e all’Ordine dei gesuiti, maturando definitivamente il desiderio di farsi chierico, tanto che prende la tonsura e l’ostiariato e ricevette due benefici semplici.  Morto il padre – Prosopographie --, si recò di nuovo a Roma, dove venne accolto come novizio nella Compagnia di Gesù per poi prendere i voti semplici due anni dopo. Nel frattempo affina la propria conoscenza della RETORICA e delle lingue -- in particolare del greco – e frequenta il corso di METAFISICA – cf. Grice on P. F. STRAWSON, Waynflete professor of metaphysical philosophy -- al Collegio romano. Venne inviato a Ragusa come maestro di scuola e vi rimase; qui apprese la lingua locale. implicatura.  Grice: Carissimo Tolomei, mi precipito a dirti che la prossima settimana parte il mio seminario sulla filosofia della percezione con Warnock! Dal Vadum Boum, dove anche l’erba ha un accento, mi domando: hai qualche consiglio botanico-linguistico per “perceptum” e “percipio”? Ho un sospetto che Cicerone ne abbia fatto più pasticci di quanti ne abbia risolti! Tolomei: Ah, Grice, se ti serve un’erborista della lingua, sei venuto dal giusto! “Percipio” da Cicerone a mia zia, tutti lo usano come se fosse un vaso di fiori: lo riempiono, lo svuotano, lo confondono con “capire” e “sentire”. Per non parlare del “perceptum”, che spesso sembra più un fungo allucinogeno che un concetto filosofico! Grice: Dunque, dovrei avvertire i miei studenti che quando Cicerone “percipio”, può significare che ha semplicemente annusato qualcosa? Magari la famosa aura di Roma o il profumo del caffè universitario? Mi sa che la percezione ciceroniana è un po’ come la mia pronuncia latina: soggetta a interpretazioni fantasiose! Tolomei: Esatto! E ricorda: a Bononia, il “perceptum” si declina sempre con un sorriso. Consiglia agli studenti di fare come i botanici: osservare, annusare, ma non sempre credere al primo “percipio” che passa. Se Cicero ti confonde, basta un buon espresso e tutto torna chiaro. La filosofia della percezione è anche questione di gusto… e di aroma! Tolomei, Giovanni Battista (1702). Philosophia mentis et sensuum universa, Roma: Typographia Komarek.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Tomai – Ossia: Grice e Tomai: l’implicatura conversazionale e la ragione conversazionale – la scuola di Ravenna. Note sugl’Elementi di filosofia morale. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice, Pietro Francesco Tomai (Ravenna, Romagna): l’implicatura conversazionale e la ragione conversazionale – In Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning, conversational implicature arises because speakers and hearers are modeled as rational agents who assume a cooperative principle and can therefore infer unstated meanings from what is said by reconstructing the speaker’s reasons for speaking as they did, within a shared framework of purposes and norms of rational exchange; meaning is thus anchored in calculable inference, attribution of intentions, and the audience’s capacity to supply reasons that make an utterance intelligible as a rational move in conversation. By contrast, the figure of Pietro Francesco Tomai, as reconstructed in the Ravenna-centered tradition and in the playful Grice–Tomai juxtaposition you cite, anticipates a notion of conversational reason that is less formal and inferentially explicit and more rhetorical, mnemonic, and encyclopedic: conversational sense depends not only on cooperative rational calculation but on the trained memory, cultural accumulation, and symbolic ordering that allow interlocutors to recognize connections, analogies, and implicit norms almost automatically. Where Grice abstracts conversational reason into a quasi-systematic logic of implicature derived from general maxims, Tomai embodies conversational reason as a historically cultivated faculty that binds law, rhetoric, memory, and civil conversation, making meaning emerge through remembered precedents and shared symbolic repertoires rather than through explicit inferential reconstruction alone; the comparison thus highlights Grice as offering a modern, formally articulated account of reason-governed meaning, and Tomai as representing a premodern, humanistic counterpart in which reason operates through memory and tradition to sustain implicature in practice rather than theory. -- la scuola di Ravenna -- filosofia emiliana – filosofia romagunola -- filosofia italiana (Ravenna). Abstract. Keywords: Deutero-Esperanto. System G – Symbolo -- TOMAI -- Tommai, Tomasi, Tommasi --, Pietro Francesco (Pietro da Ravenna). Non si conosce il nome della madre. Per studiare diritto si trasfere a Padova, dove segue le lezioni di Tartagni da Imola e si addottora in utroque iure quando è stampata a Venezia, presso Nicolas Jenson, una sua Oratio pro patria. La prodigiosa memoria dimostrata durante gli studi gli procura una grande fama, al punto che è invitato a dar prova delle proprie abilità mnemoniche in numerose città, fra cui Venezia -- dove incontrò Cassandra Fedele --, Brescia, Piacenza e Ferrara. Insegna inoltre diritto a Pavia, Bologna e Pistoia, dove rimane, ottenendo anche la cittadinanza. Rientra quindi a Padova per ricoprire la cattedra di diritto canonico, con uno stipendio iniziale di 80 ducati, portato a 150 e aumentato di altri 50 ducati in ragione dei suoi numerosi figli -- non se ne conosce il numero esatto -- avuti da due mogli -- è noto solo il nome della seconda, Lucrezia Azzoni. In questi anni si fregia del titolo di eques auratus e pubblicò una silloge di Carmina -- Padova, M. Cerdonis -- e il fortunatissimo manuale di mnemotecnica Phoenix -- Venezia, B. de Choris --, uno dei primi testi a ottenere il privilegio dell’esclusiva di stampa, più volte ripubblicato. È scelto dal duca di Pomerania Boghislao X per insegnare diritto civile e canonico presso Greifswald. Dopo aver fatto visita all’imperatore Massimiliano I a Innsbruck, giunse con la famiglia a Greifswald, dove rimase, ricoprendo anche il ruolo di rettore dell’Università. In Germania soggiorna ad Amburgo e Lubecca -- dove fu stampato il trattato Repetitio C inter alia de emunitate ecclesiae --, caratteristica universale, lingua universale, lingua filosofica, il Deutero-Esperanto di Grice. G.: Well, let us have the thing in front of us. Tomai does not go to Venice to say, “The flowers bloom in Ravenna splendidly.” He goes to do something much more serious and much more useful, namely, to place Ravenna intelligibly inside the political poetry of Venice. S.: Political poetry. That sounds like a way of making subjection sound decorative. G.: Quite. And the genre is built for exactly that. Start where the passage starts. He praises the doge personally: justice, fortitude, temperance, cursus honorum, noble family. That is the opening machinery of access. Before one may say anything public, one must show that one knows how to praise privately. S.: Or publicly in the form of the private virtues. I take it this is not idle embroidery. G.: Not idle at all. A man freshly doctored in utroque iure at Padua, or thereabouts, does not suddenly abandon law for lilies. He puts on his Sunday best, as you say, and turns juridical formation into civic address. The legal mind and the oratorical mind are not rivals here. They are two costumes for the same ambition. S.: So the jurist goes from statutes to compliments. G.: Not compliments. Legitimation. Listen to the Latin. Quae, sicut vera religione, iustitia, quiete, libertate, optimis artibus, sanctissimis institutis facile Italiae caput est, ita virtute, fortuna, potentia, rebus gestis terra marique late dominatur. S.: I translate, since I never know whether you yourself understand what you yourself are saying. “Which city of the Venetians, just as by true religion, justice, peace, liberty, the finest arts, and most holy institutions it is easily the head of Italy, so by virtue, fortune, power, and deeds done it rules widely by land and sea.” G.: Very good. And there, at once, you have the myth of Venice in compact form. Not merely strong, but rightful. Not merely rich, but normatively superior. Religion, justice, peace, liberty, arts, institutions: these are not decorative predicates. They are credentials. S.: So Venice is not just winning. It deserves to win. G.: Exactly. Tomai is not reporting a fact. He is obliging with a picture. He is saying, in effect, if you are to understand Venetian dominion correctly, you must understand it as the outward sign of inward civic excellence. S.: Protreptic, then. G.: Yes. There is a protreptic element here. He is not merely stating that p, as though p were a neutral item on a list. He is inviting the hearer to inhabit p. To accept, almost to re-perform, the proposition that Venetian rule is justified because Venetian civic order is exemplary. S.: So the utterance is less constative than pedagogic. G.: Pedagogic and political. The doge is being congratulated, certainly, but the deeper addressee is anyone in the room who needs to hear empire redescribed as benevolence. S.: Which is where Ravenna comes in. G.: Eventually. But note how long Tomai waits. He does not begin with Ravenna. That is very important. The title pro patria may mislead one into expecting a Ravennate manifesto. What we actually get is doge first, Venice second, Ravenna last. S.: Which is tact. G.: Which is hierarchy. He knows where he is. Ravenna is peripheral. Venice is central. Padua is intermediate. Tomai himself has come from Padua, academically speaking, but he speaks now as a son of Ravenna in the court of Venice. It is a perfect triangulation: provincial patria, university formation, imperial centre. S.: Continue with the Latin. G.: Et incredibile dictu est, Princeps foelicissime, quanta de tua hac praestanti civitate, quae tanquam regina caeteras claras urbes superat et excellit, et de vobis apud omnes exteras nationes opinio sit, quanta observantia, quantum nomen. S.: “And it is incredible to say, most fortunate Prince, how great is the opinion among all foreign nations concerning this your distinguished city, which like a queen surpasses and excels the other famous cities; how great the reverence, how great the name.” G.: Very good again. And note the accumulation. Quanta opinio, quanta observantia, quantum nomen. The city is not merely powerful. It is legible abroad. It has fama. It is recognised. Political order here depends upon reputation as much as upon force. S.: You mean that for Tomai civic greatness is partly a matter of what foreigners already think. G.: Yes. Recognition is a political fact. Venice becomes queenly because others regard it so. The speech is doing that work even as it reports it. It says: everyone already knows this, therefore you must know it too. S.: One hears Austin muttering that the utterance is not merely describing prestige but conferring it afresh. G.: Precisely. And then comes, to my mind, the philosophically best bit. Noverunt enim bonam civitatem non moenibus neque parietibus, sed his teneri et conservari civibus, qui unum in locum, uno consilio, una mente, una voluntate congregati, hisdem moribus, hisdem institutis, hisdem inter se legibus uterentur. S.: “For they know that a good city is held and preserved not by walls or ramparts, but by those citizens who, gathered into one place, with one counsel, one mind, one will, use the same customs, the same institutions, the same laws among themselves.” G.: There you are. That is not mere flattery. That is a miniature political philosophy. S.: A rather strong one, too. Not walls but citizens. Not coercion but concord. G.: And not merely concord in the sentimental sense. Una mente, una voluntate, hisdem moribus, hisdem institutis, hisdem legibus. Shared mind, shared will, shared customs, shared institutions, shared laws. It is a theory of civic cohesion by normative homogeneity. S.: Which sounds almost alarmingly total. G.: Renaissance civic ideology often does. But the important thing is that Tomai, having read tomes of civil and canon law, is not leaving law behind here. He is transposing it. Law reappears not as technical casuistry but as one of the binding media of the good city. S.: So the doctor in utroque iure is still very much present. G.: Entirely present. A doctor of both laws has been trained to think in terms of order, authority, jurisdiction, and normativity. In this oration those habits of mind are recast rhetorically. The city is good because its members share leges and instituta. That is the jurist speaking through the orator. S.: Though dressed up, as you say, for the Ducal Palace. G.: Naturally. The venue requires silk over skeleton. But the skeleton is juridico-political. S.: And then the divine coda. G.: Yes. Noveruntque pace et concordia nihil melius, nihil utilius, nihil divinius ab immortali Deo hominibus datum esse. S.: “And they know that nothing better, nothing more useful, nothing more divine has been given by the immortal God to human beings than peace and concord.” G.: Exactly. The sequence is important. Peace and concord are first useful, then divine. Utility and sanctity converge. This is the sort of sentence by which empire is moralised. S.: Or sanctified. G.: Indeed. If peace and concord are divine gifts, and Venice is the polity of peace, concord, law, and institutions, then Venetian rule begins to look less like domination and more like providential custody. S.: Which is why the Ottoman context matters. G.: Yes. The serenity of the Serenissima is not an idle self-description. It is a geopolitical claim under pressure. If the Ottomans are the external threat, then internal concord and maritime dominion become morally charged. Venice does not merely possess empire; it protects Christendom, order, commerce, civilisation, what you will. S.: So even a very little oration may carry a very large burden. G.: Quite so. And Ravenna, having rather little to offer materially, offers symbolic loyalty. That is why the speech is small. A minor city does not stride into Venice with a ten-book treatise. It arrives with two leaves of polished deference. S.: With one careful sentence about itself. G.: Exactly. When Ravenna appears as “most loyal and obedient daughter, servant and ward,” that is the provincial self placed consciously beneath the imperial parent. It is almost familial, except that the family is an empire. S.: Daughter, servant, ward. The sequence is rather humiliating. G.: It is, unless one hears the compensating phrase, that Ravenna was not conquered in war but joined of its own free will. There the humiliation is re-coded as voluntary alignment. S.: So subjection is rewritten as consent. G.: Precisely. That is one of the major functions of the speech. It says, in effect, Ravenna’s dignity consists in having recognised Venice’s superior civic order and attached itself willingly to it. S.: Which is the point at which Grice might become interested. G.: Very much so. Because the explicit content is praise, but the implicated content is allegiance, legitimation, and self-positioning. Tomai says one thing and does several others. He praises the doge, flatters Venice, advertises Ravenna’s loyalty, and, by speaking well, advertises himself. S.: A splendidly layered speech-act, then. G.: Yes. And one must not vulgarise the matter by imagining that he expects the doge to say, “Young man, here is a pension for life.” Perlocution is subtler. The oration aims to have effects on the political atmosphere, on perceptions of Ravenna, on Tomai’s visibility as a cultivated jurist-humanist. S.: So no private practice in the modern sense. G.: No. He is not hanging out a shingle. He is entering a circuit of patronage, office, reputation, and learned service. The university at Padua, the patria Ravenna, the print world of Venice: all three are active here. S.: I still find the transition from utroque iure to this elevated civic unison slightly comic. G.: Only because you imagine law as arid and rhetoric as ornamental. In the fifteenth century they are near neighbours. Civil law and canon law train one in authority, order, jurisdiction, institution, precedent. Rhetoric trains one in making those things socially and politically persuasive. S.: So the same man who studies decretals may tell the doge that the city rests not on walls but on citizens of one mind and one will. G.: Just so. The proposition is not obtuse at all. It is the legal imagination broadened into civic ideology. S.: Then the title pro patria becomes clearer too. G.: Yes. Not “I shall now speak romantically of my beloved Ravenna,” but “I appear from my patria, and on behalf of its civic identity, within a larger ceremonial economy.” The patria is not the content so much as the speaking position. S.: A Ravennate voice in a Venetian ritual. G.: Exactly. And a very disciplined one. He gives Ravenna only the amount of space proper to its place in the order. To do otherwise would have been grotesque. S.: One sees now why the thing is short. Ravenna does not come to instruct Venice. It comes to acknowledge. G.: And in acknowledging, it seeks acknowledgment. That reciprocity is the true point of the oration. S.: So if I were to compress the lesson, I might say: Tomai’s little text is a juridically trained exercise in civic-imperial rhetoric, in which Venice is praised as the paradigmatic polity of religion, justice, liberty, law, concord, and maritime dominion, while Ravenna is inserted as the willing and loyal periphery whose own honour lies in having joined such a centre. G.: Admirably put. S.: And Grice, were he in a dry mood, would say that Tomai is not merely saying that Venice is good, but making it conversationally mandatory to treat Venice as good. G.: Yes. The oration creates the conditions under which dissent would sound not merely false but uncivil. S.: Which is perhaps the final triumph of the genre. G.: Quite. And that is why one should not laugh too quickly at the little doctor from Ravenna polishing his Latin before the doge. He knows exactly what game he is playing. S.: While perhaps pretending not to. G.: Naturally. The best players always do.Grice: Caro Tomai, tra Ravenna e Oxford direi che l’implicatura fa più strada dei ducati. Tomai: Maestro Grice, forse, ma la mia memoria ne conta più di quanti il tuo System G sappia cancellare. Grice: Allora facciamo così: io implico e tu ricordi, e il Deutero-Esperanto nasce da solo. Tomai: Perfetto, purché qualcuno poi ricordi chi dei due ha avuto l’idea per primo. Tomai, Pietro Francesco (1472). Dissertatio in utroque iure. Padova.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Tomitano – Ossia: Grice e Tomitano: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dei precetti della conversazione civile. Note sulla Introductio ad Sophisticos elenchos Aristotelis. Eiusdem breuis methodus diluendorum paralogismorum per diuisionem: praeter illa quae Aristoteles habuit in Elenchis. Quam methodum ex dialogis Platonis et ex Aristotele nuper inuenit. Adiecta sunt famigerata veterum sophismatum exempla: ad exercitationem adolescentum. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Bernardino Tomitano (Padova, Veneto): la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dei precetti della conversazione civile – A comparison between H. P. Grice and Bernardino Tomitano shows a deep structural affinity between Grice’s theory of reason‑governed conversational meaning and the Renaissance humanist tradition of civil conversation articulated through precepts. Tomitano’s precetti della conversazione civile treat conversation as a rational practice regulated by norms that advise speakers to contribute what is fitting, proportionate, and appropriate to the shared aim and stage of the exchange; the precept functions less as an external command than as an internalized orientation toward civility, mutual recognition, and social order. Grice’s Cooperative Principle and maxims perform an analogous role at a more abstract level: they are not prescriptive rules enforced from outside, but rational expectations that conversational agents tacitly rely on to make sense of one another’s utterances, and it is precisely by assuming adherence to such precepts that implicature becomes possible. Where Tomitano frames conversational rationality within the ethical and stylistic ideals of civic humanism, concerned with decorum, timing, and mutual respect, Grice translates this insight into a philosophical account of how meaning is pragmatically inferred rather than merely encoded. In both cases, conversational reason is inseparable from normativity: to speak intelligibly is already to acknowledge others, purposes, and shared orientations, and the success of conversation depends not on rigid obedience, but on a cultivated responsiveness that allows both civility and meaning to emerge. Grice italo -- i precetti della conversazione – praeceptum. – vide praecipio. : to give rules, or precepts, to avise, admonis, warn, inform, instruct, tech, to enjoin, direct, bird, order, etc. Il tuo contributo alla conversazione sia tale quale e richiesto, allo stdio in cui avviene, dallo scopo o orientamnto accettato dello scambio linguistio in cui sei impegnato. Tale principio ha la forma di un precetto o di una regola. Filosofo italiano. Padova, Veneto. Nacque  a Padova, dove trascorre tutta la vita, figlio forse primogenito di Donato.  La sua è un’illustre famiglia originaria di Feltre, che annove tra gl’antenati il beato Bernardino da Feltre, zio per parte paterna dello stesso Donato. In seguito all’assalto di Feltre compiuto dall’esercito dell’imperatore Massimiliano in guerra con Venezia, questo ramo della famiglia si è definitivamente trasferito a Padova, dove Donato ha i natali e vi esercita il commercio con buon successo; rimasto ben presto vedovo della prima moglie Onesta Capodilista, dalla seconda, la cui identità non è nota, ha quattro figli: oltre a Bernardino, Ludovico -- addottoratosi in artibus --, Francesco e Cecilia, andata in sposa a Bartolomeo Sforza. Dopo aver ricevuto in famiglia la prima istruzione, T. è avviato dal padre agli studi di filosofia presso lo studio patavino. Qui ha come maestri ZIMARA , PASSERI , Frigimelica e Carensio (il Tosetto). Come compagno alle lezioni e poi come collega e amico ha Vesalio. Alla sua formazione contribuirono altresì grandi figure di umanisti attivi allora a Padova, quali i veronesi Fracastoro, da lui assiduamente frequentato e, in anni più tardi, lo stimatissimo Monte. Fuori dallo studio, la frequentazione di Bembo e della sua cerchia e l’amicizia con letterati e dotti animatori della cultura cittadina, primo fra tutti Speroni, con il quale rimane sempre in rapporto di grande familiarità, gli permisero di coltivare l’interesse per le lettere. i precetti della conversazione civile. G: 1939, S. You are looking at that title page as if it has insulted you. S: It has, sir. It says Introductio, and then it proceeds to look proud of itself. G: Introductio is always proud of itself. It means it expects to be read first. S: And it expects me to be an adolescens. G: You are, in tutorial terms, permanently an adolescens. S: Thank you, sir. I’ll put it on my epitaph. G: Recite the Latin, and try not to make it sound like a threat. S: Bernardini Tomitani artium doctoris Introductio ad Sophisticos elenchos Aristotelis. G: Good. Now what is an elenchos. S: Sir, I thought you’d start with the obvious: why the plural. G: I will, but you may not hide behind grammar. First: elenchos. S: Refutation, sir. Cross-examination. The thing Socrates does when he pretends to be ignorant and then ruins a man’s afternoon. G: And Aristotle does it without pretending. S: And with chapters. G: Exactly. Now sophisticos. What does that add? S: It says the refutations are about sophists. Or about sophistical tricks. Or about the refutations that sophists require. G: All three are compatible, and Tomitano is trading on that. Sophisticos signals that we are not discussing honest errors only, but errors with a career. S: Errors that pay rent. G: Errors that recruit pupils. Now, why elenchos plural? S: Because Aristotle’s text is called Sophistici Elenchi, plural. It’s the name of the treatise. G: And why would Aristotle title it in the plural? S: Because there are many ways to refute and many ways to be refuted, sir. G: And because the “refutation” is both a procedure and a family of cases. In logic the plural often signals: do not expect one neat pattern. Now continue. S: Eiusdem brevis methodus diluendorum paralogismorum per divisionem: praeter illa quae Aristoteles habuit in Elenchis. G: Stop. Clean it in your mouth: brevis methodus. S: Thank God, brevis. G: You should be less grateful. Brevis in Latin often means: I have omitted what you most need. S: Diluendorum paralogismorum. G: Now that is a phrase worth living with. Diluere. S: To dissolve, sir. To thin out. Like washing ink until the forgery disappears. G: Good. Not merely “refute,” but “dissolve.” It implies the paralogism has a kind of apparent solidity that must be loosened. S: Paralogismus, sir. That’s just a fallacy, isn’t it? G: Not quite “just.” Paralogism is the kind of fallacy that can look like an argument. It is a wrong logos that imitates logos. Sophism is often taken as a deliberate deception; paralogism can be honest or dishonest, but either way it is reasoning gone sideways. S: Yet Tomitano uses the plural again. Paralogismorum. G: Because there are many ways to go wrong. Now, per divisionem. S: By division, sir. As if the cure for bad inference is to slice it into parts and see what falls out. G: Exactly. You divide the ambiguous, you separate the conflated, you distinguish the senses. Division is the Renaissance humanist’s favourite scalpel. S: Praeter illa quae Aristoteles habuit in Elenchis. G: He says: besides those things Aristotle already had in the Elenchi. Meaning: I add something. S: Or: I pretend to add something. G: In 1544, you must pretend with confidence. Now continue. S: Quam methodum ex dialogis Platonis et ex Aristotele nuper invenit. G: That line is deliciously cheeky. S: Nuper invenit. Recently discovered, sir. As if Plato has been lying around unconsulted. G: Or as if Tomitano has only just noticed Plato is useful to an Aristotelian project. S: Ex dialogis Platonis. So he throws dialogue into a treatise on refutation. G: Precisely. He is saying: the method is not merely in Aristotle’s technical list. It is in Plato’s dramatic practice of exposing confusions. S: So Tomitano wants to teach sophistical refutation by combining Aristotle’s taxonomy with Plato’s theatre. G: That is the civilising move. Aristotle supplies the species; Plato supplies the phenomenology. S: And then he boasts: and also from Aristotle. G: Because you cannot sell a logic manual in Venice by sounding too Platonic. S: Next line? G: Go on. S: Adiecta sunt famigerata veterum sophismatum exempla: ad exercitationem adolescentum. G: Famigerata. S: “Infamous,” sir. With a whiff of scandal. The sophisms have reputations. G: Exactly. They are so well-known they have become teaching tools. S: Veterum. G: Old. Ancient. Classical. But also: time-tested ways to embarrass students. S: Sophismatum, plural again. G: Of course. One sophism would be a curiosity; plural sophisms is a curriculum. S: Exempla. G: Examples are the true currency of instruction. A “method” without exempla is a sermon. S: And then: ad exercitationem adolescentum. G: Now tell me what that means without translating it. S: It declares the audience. It says: this is practice work, sir. Drill. Training. Not metaphysics, not wisdom, but gymnasium for the mind. G: Yes. And it tells you the genre: intro plus method plus examples equals a textbook. S: Sir, can I ask the obvious question? G: You will. Name at least two paralogisms. S: Two paralogisms. Equivocation, and amphiboly. G: Good. Equivocation is one word, two senses, and you pretend it stayed one. Amphiboly is one syntax, two structures, and you pretend it stayed one. S: And you said to name at least two. I did. G: Now, name two sophisms. S: Two sophisms. “Have you stopped beating your father?” and “What you have not lost you have; you have not lost horns; therefore you have horns.” G: Excellent. Both famous, both old, both designed for adolescent humiliation. S: So these are veterum. G: Yes. Now name one new. S: One new sophism? G: One new sophism. Something Tomitano might have seen in Padua, or Venice, or among professors who loved to win. S: “All professors are men; you are a man; therefore you are a professor.” G: That is not a sophism, that is flattery. S: It is a paralogism, sir. G: It is a paralogism with social ambition. Very well, keep it. Another. S: “If you can refute sophists, you are not a sophist; you can refute sophists; therefore you are not a sophist.” G: That is closer. It plays on a hidden premise: that only non-sophists refute sophists. In practice, sophists refute each other for a living. S: Then the new sophism is: professional jealousy. G: Quite. Now, you asked earlier why elenchi plural. Now tell me why sophisticos is plural in sense even if singular in grammar. S: Because it covers many kinds of sophistical refutation. Not one species. G: And because Aristotle’s project is not “the” sophist but the field of deceptive argument. S: Then why paralogismorum plural? Because error is plentiful. G: More plentiful than truth, according to the philosopher you were just quoting by accident. S: Aristotle? G: Yes. But Tomitano’s line about vices being innumerable is from another context, but the thought fits: error has many modes; a method must be flexible. S: So division is the tool because it reduces multiplicity by separating cases. G: Exactly. Division is not only a logical technique; it is a pedagogical one. It teaches the student to ask: which sense are we in. S: Sir, can we do the elenchos thing properly. What does Aristotle mean by “elenchos” in the technical sense? G: In the strict sense, elenchos is a refutation that forces a contradiction from an opponent’s own commitments, under agreed rules of inference and relevance to the question at issue. S: So an elenchos is not just any counterexample. G: No. It is a form of defeat by self-entanglement. S: So the sophist tries to produce apparent entanglement where there is none. G: Or tries to make you accept a commitment you did not see you accepted. S: Which is why examples are “famigerata.” They have trapped generations. G: And why they are useful. A textbook is a controlled trap. S: That is not reassuring. G: It is education. Now, two more: why does Tomitano say “praeter illa quae Aristoteles habuit”? S: To mark novelty, sir. To say: I am not merely copying. G: And to excuse his own additions as respectful supplementation rather than rivalry. S: And nuper invenit is the same posture: I have discovered, not invented. G: Exactly. Renaissance modesty is often invention wearing a mask. S: The Plato bit still bothers me. G: It should. It is the interesting part. He is saying: Plato’s dialogues contain methods of dissolving paralogisms by division. Socrates does it by forcing distinctions: in words like “just,” “good,” “courage,” “knowledge.” S: So he wants to teach sophistic refutations not only as formal patterns, but as conceptual hygiene. G: Yes. And that is why an Introductio can be philosophical even when it is technical. It is training in how to keep language from lying on your behalf. S: Sir, you sound as if you approve. G: I approve of any author who tells the adolescent what the adult still needs: do not be fooled by form. S: And yet he calls it brevis. G: Because the adolescent must be kept hopeful. Now, let us do the number game you like. “How many elenchi are there.” S: How many elenchi, sir. In Aristotle’s treatise? G: If you mean how many kinds of fallacy he catalogues, he distinguishes fallacies in dictione and extra dictionem, and then breaks them down. S: So the plural is justified: it is a catalogue, not a single trick. G: Exactly. Now name two in dictione. S: Equivocation and amphiboly. G: Good. Now name two extra dictionem. S: Accident and secundum quid. G: Very good. That is adolescent drill. Now, why ad exercitationem adolescentum is a warning. S: Because it implies: you will be exercised. Which means: you will be made tired and then made better. G: Or made tired and then told you are better. Now, you made a joke earlier about your epitaph. Here is the real joke. Tomitano wrote this for adolescents, and you are reading it in 1939, and we are still adolescents. S: In logic, yes. G: In life, also. S: Sir, can I ask about “diluere.” Why not “solvere” or “refellere.” G: Because refellere is combative. Diluere suggests the error is a thickening that can be thinned, a confusion that can be loosened. S: So it’s more like therapy than war. G: Exactly. The sophist wants you to fight; the logician wants you to clarify. S: Yet Aristotle is fairly warlike. G: Aristotle is warlike in taxonomy. Plato is warlike in drama. Tomitano wants both: the list and the scene. S: Then his title page itself is doing the lesson. It uses big plural nouns to warn you: there are many traps. G: And it uses brevis to prevent you from fleeing. S: Sir, last question. If you had to invent one new sophism for 1939, what would it be. G: Easy. “Everything that can be printed must be true; this is printed; therefore it is true.” S: That is not new, sir. G: It is merely newly weaponised.Grice: Caro Tomitano, lasciami confidarti una cosa: se mai avessi provato a tenere un tutorial sui “precetti della conversazione civile” nella mia università di Vadum Boum, non sarebbe venuto nessuno! I miei studenti sono convinti che “barbaro” sia un complimento, e le buone maniere le lasciano agli archeologi... Altro che la cara, antica Alma Mater della nostra tradizione, vero? Tomitano: Ah Grice, non sai quanto ti capisco! Qui a Padova se provi a parlare di precetti, ti guardano come se avessi proposto una dieta senza risotto. Ma per me il “precetto” è un po’ come il semaforo della conversazione: se non ci fosse, tutti andrebbero in senso contrario e ci ritroveremmo a filosofare sulle rovine... e magari senza nemmeno un buon caffè! Grice: Splendida immagine! Quindi il precetto non è solo ordine, ma anche eleganza: come dire, in conversazione ci vuole almeno un po’ di stile, se no si finisce per parlare tutti insieme come in una fiera di paese. O da me, in aula, dove l’unico “precetto” che rispettano è quello dell’ora di pranzo. Tomitano: Sante parole, Grice! Il precetto, in fondo, è quell’invito gentile – non troppo severo, eh! – che permette alla civiltà di non naufragare nella confusione. È come dire: “Parla pure, ma ricordati che non sei solo al mondo!” Così, persino il più barbaro degli studenti può imparare che una buona conversazione vale più di mille esami... e magari si guadagna pure una stretta di mano! Tomitano, Bernardino (1544). Introductio ad Sophisticos elenchos Aristotelis. Eiusdem breuis methodus diluendorum paralogismorum per diuisionem: praeter illa quae Aristoteles habuit in Elenchis. Quam methodum ex dialogis Platonis et ex Aristotele nuper inuenit. Adiecta sunt famigerata veterum sophismatum exempla: ad exercitationem adolescentum. Venezia: per Bartholomeum cognomento Imperatorem, et Franciscum eius generum.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Toritto – Ossia: Grice e Toritto: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale contro il lizio. Note su Introduzione alla lettura di Caloprese sopra la concione di Marfisa a Carlo Magno. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Nicola Caravita dei duchi di Toritto (Napoli, Campania): la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale contro il lizio – A comparison between H. P. Grice and Nicola Caravita dei duchi di Toritto highlights two allied but culturally distinct modes of resisting rigid rational sequencing in favor of a more humane, reason‑governed conversational order. Grice’s theory of conversational meaning rejects linear inferential “lizio” understood as strict Aristotelian procession from premises to conclusion, replacing it with a rational but flexible model in which meaning emerges through implicature, responsiveness, and shared assumptions among interlocutors. Caravita, formed in the Neapolitan milieu of anti‑baroque clarity and early modern political philosophy, advances a parallel resistance within legal, political, and literary thought: against scholastic Aristotelianism and Thomist hierarchy, he favors a conception of sovereignty, law, and constitution as analogical and context‑sensitive rather than deductively ordered. Where Grice frames conversational rationality as cooperative intelligence that tolerates wit, deviation, and pragmatic play while remaining accountable to reason, Caravita embodies a Southern Italian skepticism toward doctrinal lizio, preferring a conversational reason that moves obliquely through rhetoric, judgment, and civic sensibility. Both figures thus converge on a shared insight: rationality is not compromised by conversational looseness or humor, but is instead realized more fully when reason governs without marching in lockstep. For Grice this yields implicature as a calculable yet non‑mechanical phenomenon; for Caravita it yields a philosophy of law, politics, and criticism that privileges living discourse over syllogistic rigidity, making reason conversational rather than procedural. Grice italico Lizio. Costituzione come concetto analogo Joachim. Soveranita. Filosofo napoletano. Filosofo campanese. Filosofo italiano. Napoli, Campania. Grice: I like Caravita; Locke  Englands, and Oxfords, greatest philosopher, had his sponsor, and so does Italys  not Bolognas  Vico, and he was Caravita!. Nacque nella parrocchia dei Vergini da Giuseppe e da Margherita Boiano. La famiglia, originaria della Spagna, apparteneva alla nobilt. Seguendo le tradizioni giuridiche della famiglia, T. simmatricol in Napoli, laureandosi in giurisprudenza con dispensa dall'et legale, e attese all'attivit forense. Studia anche letteratura, greco, matematica, filosofia, specialmente CARTESIO  cf. Grice, Descartes on clear and distinct perception. Cornelio ne loda la dottrina in un dialogo inedito, ma, anche per dichiarazione di un altro contemporaneo che gli dedica un sonetto, Giannelli, non aveva raggiunto alcuna magistratura pubblica -- cfr. Giannelli, Poesie, Napoli. Seguace nelle lettere dell'indirizzo anti-barocchista e neo-petrarchista T. scrive l'introduzione alla Lettura sopra la concione di Marfisa a Carlo Magno di Calopreso -- Napoli --, opera tra le maggiori di critica letteraria napoletana e fonte per le dottrine estetiche del VICO . Nello stesso anno, in occasione di un'epidemia di peste,  uno dei due giudici speciali eletti dalla deputazione della Salute, con competenza in materia civile in tutto quello che occorrer concernente all'affare del contaggio. Per incarico ricevuto dalla "piazza" di Porto, espresse con altri tre giuristi, tra i quali Fusco e il cronista Confuorto, un parere su una richiesta di reintegrazione in quel "seggio".  tra i promotori della rappresentazione a Posillipo de La rosa di Giulio Cesare Cortese. impiegatura da salotto, diritto, anti-popism  il laico --, anti-aristotele, contro Aristotele, concetto assolutista di sovereignty contro Aquino, quartiere dei Vergini  Capua.  Grice: Caro Toritto, devo confessare che tra i filosofi di Oxford il “lizio” aristotelico è sempre stato un argomento da salotto, persino più discusso del vino dei Castelli! Dimmi, tu che sei noto per la tua vena napoletana, come mai ti sei messo di traverso contro il “lizio”? Voglio sapere se è questione di principio filosofico… o magari solo di gusto!  Toritto: Ah, Grice! Qui a Napoli il “lizio” non lo digeriamo nemmeno col limoncello. Diciamo che Aristotele amava mettere tutto in fila, come se la ragione fosse una processione, ma a noi piace più il Carnevale! Opporsi al “lizio” è quasi una tradizione: preferiamo la conversazione che balla e cambia passo, non quella che marcia in fila indiana.  Grice: Che meraviglia, Toritto! Quindi da voi non è “lizio”, ma “lizzio”, e magari pure “ulizio”, se la festa si scalda. Allora la ragione conversazionale napoletana si ribella alla disciplina aristotelica? Ditemi la verità: avete mai provato a mettere in fila le idee, o finiscono sempre a fare una tarantella?  Toritto: Grice, qui le idee si mettono in fila solo per un caffè al bar, e anche lì qualcuno scavalca! Se la ragione dev’essere “lizia”, allora preferiamo la ragione “campagnese”: libera, vivace, pronta a cambiare abito come diceva Tocco. Aristotele sarà stato un gran maestro, ma noi siamo maestri nell’arte di non prendere tutto troppo sul serio. A Napoli, la filosofia è sempre pronta a ridere… persino del “lizio”! Toritto, Nicola Caravita dei duchi di (1691). Introduzione alla lettura di Caloprese sopra la concione di Marfisa a Carlo Magno. Napoli.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Torlonia – Ossia: Grice e Torlonia: la ragione conversazionale, e l’implicatura conversazionale del natale di Roma. Note sulle Memorie economiche. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Giovanni Raimondo Torlonia (Roma, Lazio): la ragione conversazionale, e l’implicatura conversazionale del natale di Roma – A comparison between H. P. Grice and Giovanni Raimondo Torlonia brings into focus two distinct but convergent ways of understanding reason‑governed conversational meaning through social practice and shared celebration. Grice’s theory treats conversational reason as a rational discipline exercised by speakers who rely on mutual recognition, background knowledge, and implicature to convey more than is explicitly said, often using occasions that are culturally charged to invite shared understanding without heavy assertion. The playful exchange on the Natale di Roma exemplifies this: the significance of Rome is not stated as a thesis, but implicatively sustained through allusion, irony, and companionship, allowing meaning to emerge via common cultural premises rather than formal argument. Torlonia, grounded in Roman civic memory and economic as well as philosophical life, embodies a conversational rationality that is festive, historical, and communal: conversation becomes the medium through which identity, friendship, and continuity are reaffirmed, with reason expressed not as abstraction but as cultivated sociability. Where Grice offers a general account of implicature as calculable by cooperative principles, Torlonia exemplifies a historically situated conversational practice in which shared rituals, such as celebrating Rome’s birthday, do much of the rational work. What unites them is the idea that reason in conversation is not austere but relational, flourishing in friendship, cultural memory, and the tacit understanding that binds speaker and hearer into an amicable sequence of meaning, amicus, philos, alter ego. -- filosofia italiana – Grice italo (Roma). Abstract. Keywords. logically developing series amicus, philos, alter ego. Joachim. Filosofo italiano. Roma. Nacque figlio del francese Marin TOURLONIAS Tourlonias e di Maria Francesca Angela Lanci. Dei numerosi altri figli della coppia si hanno notizie, perché sopravvissero, solo di Giuseppe e delle sorelle Francesca e Teresa.  Il padre, discendente da una modesta famiglia dell’Auvergne (Francia), arriva a Roma a metà al seguito dell’abate e diplomatico Montgon; è poi divenuto cameriere particolare del cardinale Acquaviva. Marin -- il cui nome è stato ITALIANIZZATO italianizzato in Marino T. -- avvia un fiorente commercio di tessuti pregiati. Negli anni successivi, forse grazie a un lascito ricevuto dal cardinale, vi affianca la concessione di prestiti, secondo il percorso di numerosi mercanti-banchieri. T.  riusce a imprimere un deciso salto alla dimensione e all’organizzazione dell’attività creditizia familiare: cede l’esercizio commerciale ed è ammesso al corpo dei banchieri di Roma. Ottenne così il riconoscimento ufficiale della sua attività di banchiere, formalmente avviata con un capitale di 10.000 scudi. Sin dai primi tempi le operazioni hanno un rapido sviluppo, e si intrecciarono a iniziative imprenditoriali, tanto che in soli due anni il capitale della ditta Marino T. si quadruplica. T. mantenne quella ragione sociale per alcuni anni dopo la morte del padre, forse con l’obiettivo di rappresentare la marginale partecipazione del fratello minore Giuseppe, al quale vennero garantite delle co-interessenze sui profitti.  T. costituì, con Giorgi e Lavaggi, una società che ottenne dal governo pontificio l’appalto per lo sfruttamento delle cave di allume sui monti della Tolfa. La produzione era, in quegli anni, ancora altamente remunerativa: l’allume pontificio veniva considerato di ottima qualità ed era destinato prevalentemente all’esportazione verso manifatture tessili e conciarie. il natale di Roma, la filosofia dell’amore di Platone in Fichte e Leopardi.  Grice: Caro Torlonia, sai che persino tra le brume di Vadum Boum – quella strana Oxford dove i buoi passano e la lingua si arrovella – oggi si festeggia il natale di Roma? Incredibile, ma vero: anche lontano dall’ALMA MATER, la grande madre, si brinda alla città eterna... anche se il vino non è proprio dei Castelli! Torlonia: Ma che meraviglia! A questo punto, Grice, Roma dovrebbe inviare una cartolina d’auguri persino agli studenti inglesi. Chissà se, tra una toga e una pinta, si recita pure “Ave Roma!” sul Tamigi. D’altronde, come diceva mia nonna: “Roma caput mundi, pure se il mondo è in vacanza altrove!” Grice: In effetti, caro mio, tra le logiche implicature di Vadum Boum, il compleanno di Roma diventa l’occasione perfetta per filosofare su Platone, Fichte e pure Leopardi... ma soprattutto per scoprire che l’amicizia – come diceva Platone – è un “alter ego”. E se manca il vino, basta una buona battuta! Torlonia: Grice, ti dirò: qui a Roma festeggiamo con una cena da banchieri, mentre voi in Oxford filosofate sulle implicature e magari sul “amicus, philos, alter ego”. Alla fine, che sia tra le cave di allume o tra le “cave” della grammatica, basta divertirsi – e ricordarsi che la ragione conversazionale è sempre più allegra quando si brinda insieme, anche se in lingue diverse! Torlonia, Giovanni Raimondo (1805). Memorie economiche, Roma: Pagliarini.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Torre – Ossia: Grice e Torre: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale della stravaganza. Note su De origine et progressu philosophiae. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Giacomo della Torre (Forlì): la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale della stravaganza – A comparison between Grice and Giacomo della Torre brings out a shared commitment to reason as the regulator of meaning, while highlighting different attitudes toward conceptual adventurousness. Grice’s theory of conversational meaning treats rationality as a discipline exercised within interaction: speakers are presumed to be cooperative and reasonable, and implicature arises when they deliberately allow what is meant to stray beyond what is strictly said, but in a way that remains recoverable by shared reasoning. Della Torre, by contrast, belongs to a late‑medieval tradition in which philosophy openly licenses stravaganza, the willingness to go extra‑vagans, beyond the well‑trodden path, in order to test the limits of Aristotelian natural and moral philosophy. For Torre, teaching at Bologna and reflecting on soul and body, philosophical progress often requires sanctioned deviation, a temporary wandering that nonetheless presupposes a return to rational order. Read together, Torre’s stravaganza and Grice’s implicature illuminate two sides of the same phenomenon: reason does not exclude deviation but governs it. In Grice, conversational estrangement from the literal is controlled by calculability and mutual recognition; in Torre, conceptual wandering is controlled by an inherited Aristotelian framework and scholastic discipline. What unites them is the idea that intelligibility depends neither on rigid literalism nor on free wit alone, but on a reasoned balance between rule and departure, a balance that allows meaning to emerge precisely when language dares to go slightly beyond itself."From Grice’s diary: ‘Speranza has always advised me to keep my eye — actually both of them — on Bononia, as he did when he studied me, with both his eyes stuck with Boum Vadum (as Speranza calls Oxford — an expression that never ceases to amuse him: “You mean that you studied on the ford that the oxen trespass?”). So this Torre (Speranza drops all “della” before surnames) is Bononia-associated, and I had to find out when he was first associated with that prestigious varsity which by far predates our dear Boum Vadum — and I did.’" For Giacomo della Torre (Jacopo da Forlì; also Giacomo dalla Torre; Latinized as Iacobus a Turre / Iacobus Foroliviensis), the cleanest dated Bononia association I can substantiate from online reference sources is that, in the university records/biographical syntheses, he is attested “lettore di filosofia a Bologna” in the years 1383–1385 (Treccani, Dizionario Biografico degli Italiani entry “DELLA TORRE, Giacomo,” explicitly: “Tra il 1383 e il 1385 risulta come lettore di filosofia a Bologna”). A second, more specific formulation (Arca del Santo, biographical note on DELLA TORRE GIACOMO) narrows his Bolognese teaching to 1392–1393 and specifies the chair as philosophy natural and moral (“Tra 1392 e 1393, a Bologna, ricoprì la cattedra di filosofia naturale e morale”), which suggests either (i) two separate Bolognese periods preserved differently across repertories, (ii) a correction/alternative reconstruction, or (iii) conflation with an overlapping appointment cycle; but in any case it confirms official teaching duties at Bologna with explicit dates. If your project wants a single “first official association” date, the earliest safely citable one is 1383 as lector of philosophy at Bologna (with the span 1383–1385), while you can optionally note the later, chair-specified Bolognese stint 1392–1393 as an additional (and more descriptively precise) Bononia appointment. Sources used: Treccani (DBI) “DELLA TORRE, Giacomo”; Arca del Santo “DELLA TORRE GIACOMO” (Universitas Artistarum biography page). scuola di Forlì – la scuola di Bologna -- filosofia romagnese -- stravaganza, lizio. Filosofo emiliano. Filosofo italiano. Forli, Forli-Cesena, Emilia-Romagna. Grice: “I like Torre; his epitaph reads, ‘nuovo Aristotele,’ which is what it was! – “Ackrill’s just reads, ‘Aristotelian’!” There is a nice ‘via’ in Forlì after him that leads to the varsity! He was a Galen, and philosophised on both the soul and the body!” DELLA TORRE, Giacomo -- Iacobus a Turre, de la Turre, Dalla Torre, de Forlivio, Forliviensis, Foroliviensis, Ferolivias. Nacque da Pietro, "artium doctor", di nobile famiglia, e Tisia, figlia di Pietro degl’Azzoli, nobile forlivese. La famiglia paterna, a Forlì da parecchie generazioni, discende da Andrea, padre di Giovanni, nonno di T. Oltre a lui, il padre ha altri due figli, Guido e Andrea. T. compì gli studi di arti a Padova, dove ha come maestri Colonna  e Avogari  -- così afferma Marchesi, ma Colle lo mette in dubbio. I biografi non concordano sul curriculum d'insegnamento, diviso tra Padova, BOLOGNA e altre città. Risulta come lettore di filosofia a BOLOGNA, ma già negli anni precedenti dove iniziare il suo insegnamento a Padova, dove comunque torna su invito dei Carraresi, che per dar lustro allo studio vi chiamarono molti professori di fama. In effetti viene citato come "lector in studio Paduano" ed è promotore dei dottorati di parecchi allievi, tra cui San Severo , Manfredini  e Tommaso da Recanati , per supplire eventuali assenze dei professori. Risulta come docente di arti a Ferrara, insieme con Marco da Forlì, ma, se non si tratta di un omonimo, si potrebbe trattare di presenze saltuarie, dato che in quegli stessi anni è ricordato sia a Padova sia a BOLOGNA.  Nella città veneta la sua presenza è testimoniata da una lite con il collega Squarcialupi e dai dottorati di parecchi allievi, come Albertini, Nogarelli, Pera e Tomasi. Giacomo della Torre. Torre. stravaganza, lizio.  G.: Let us begin, if you please, with the thing itself and not with any elegant paraphrase of it. We have at least two catalogue forms, and they differ just enough to annoy a careful man. S.: Which is to say, to delight you. G.: The longer form first: Quaestio utrum intensio formae fiat per additionem partis formalis ad partem formalem utroque remanente. S.: And the shorter? G.: Queritur utrum intensio forme fiat per additionem partis formalis ad partes formales. S.: So already we have quaestio and queritur; formae and forme; partem formalem and partes formales; and then the splendid tail, utroque remanente, which the shorter one lacks. G.: Precisely. And before you rush to ask for the answer, I want to savour the asking. S.: You always do. Della Torre, meanwhile, is left in Bologna waiting for his own determinatio. G.: Bologna can wait. It predates Boum Vadum by enough centuries to permit itself patience. S.: I still want the answer. G.: We may not have it. S.: You see, that is exactly the sort of thing that makes students wish to defect to medicine. G.: A pity, since in Giacomo della Torre medicine and philosophy are already married. That is half the point. He is a man of arts and medicine, Bologna and Padua, Aristotle and Galen, soul and body, quality and quantity. S.: And stravaganza. G.: Yes, and that too. A fine word, stravaganza. It wanders but not at random. One wanders under rule. S.: Like implicature. G.: Very good. Deviation governed by recoverability. That is why Giacomo matters. Not because he gives us a modern semantics, but because he stands exactly where form, degree, and intelligibility begin to interpenetrate. S.: Still, the title says De intensione et remissione formarum, and the incipit does not say remissione at all. G.: That is the first thing to notice. The title is archival. It tells the librarian what sort of beast is in the cage. The incipit tells the philosopher where the teeth are. S.: So the title says increase and decrease of forms; the incipit says, right, but how exactly does increase happen. G.: Exactly. It does not begin by announcing the pair, intensio and remissio, as if it were drafting a textbook table. It begins with a mechanism: whether the intensification of a form happens by the addition of one formal part to another formal part, both remaining. S.: And that “both remaining” is the little snake in the grass. G.: Not so little. It is the whole metaphysical pressure-point compressed into an ablative absolute. S.: Utroque remanente. I do like it. It sounds so self-assured. As if one merely adds one formal part to another and both politely remain where they are. G.: Yes. It sounds, to a modern ear, almost comic. But one must resist the temptation to modernise too quickly. S.: I am tempted all the same. If I break eggs for an omelette, the eggs do not remain. If I add five to seven, the five and the seven do not remain as such in the twelve. Kant would be furious. G.: Kant would be grammatical before he was furious. His point about seven and five and twelve is epistemological, not quite the same as Giacomo’s point, which is ontological. Still, the analogy is instructive because it tells you why the scholastic model feels odd. We are being asked whether a qualitative increase is additive and preservative. S.: Which already sounds Strawsonian. The question is respectable; the answer may be no; the no may be external or internal. G.: Just so. One may say, It is not the case that intensification occurs by addition of formal part to formal part, both remaining. Or one may say, My dear fellow, that is the wrong way to set the problem up in the first place. S.: The latter is the more satisfying no. G.: Satisfying, yes. But scholasticism does not live by satisfaction. It lives by exactness of pressure. S.: Let us have the Latin phrase by phrase, then. You enjoyed it the first time; indulge yourself again. G.: Quaestio. A question. Not a thesis, not yet an assertion, but a formally opened problem. Utrum. Whether. This already suspends commitment. Intensio formae. The intensification of a form. Not “intensity” in the modern loose sense, but increase in degree of a form. Fiat. Comes about, happens, is effected. Per additionem. Through the addition. Partis formalis. Of a formal part. Ad partem formalem. To a formal part. Utroque remanente. With both remaining. S.: You say that as if it were all perfectly sane. G.: Perfect sanity is not the same as immediate familiarity. The point is that the sentence is not woolly. It is brutally exact. It asks whether becoming more F is to be understood as adding a formal constituent to another formal constituent while both persist. S.: And one hears at once the Gricean temptation to ask what is presupposed. There must already be a common form. There must already be a scale. There must already be a distinction between the subject and its degree. G.: Exactly. The sentence is thick with presuppositions. It presupposes that one and the same form admits of magis and minus. It presupposes that one may talk of pars formalis without absurdity. It presupposes that “remaining” is not a merely material notion. We are not talking about chairs and eggs. S.: Or healthy urine and less healthy urine. G.: Ah yes, your urine. Aristotle would have approved the diagnostic instinct, if not the colour scheme. Health is useful because it is both a quality and a norm. Something may become healthier or less healthy. The question is whether that becoming more healthy is a matter of preserving a lower degree while adding another. S.: And my instinct says no. Yellow urine becomes brown urine. The yellow does not remain there, lurking decorously behind the brown. G.: Good. That instinct is philosophically valuable. But the scholastic will reply that you are still trapped in phenomenology of states rather than ontology of degrees. He is not talking of yellow and brown as two blobs. He is talking of one form becoming more or less intense. S.: Which is precisely where Grice would prick up his ears. The same form, but more so. Or less so. The same F, yet not quite the same state. G.: Wiggins too. Sameness and substance. Persistence through variation. The identity of a subject under qualitative change. Giacomo’s little incipit is a magnificent seed crystal for such concerns. S.: Better than the title. G.: Much better than the title. The title is a shelf-mark. The incipit is philosophy. S.: And yet, annoyingly, the title gives us remissione too, whereas the incipit begins only with intensio. G.: That is because the opening problem is naturally the positive side. Once you know how increase is to be construed, decrease becomes either the reverse operation or the collapse of that operation. One begins with the more constructive case. S.: So remission is the poor cousin. G.: Temporarily. In the title it regains civil equality. In the opening argument it waits its turn. S.: Very Bologna. G.: Entirely. The city of ordered quarrels. S.: Let us go back to the variant forms. Quaestio versus queritur. Does it matter? G.: Slightly. Quaestio is nominal and architectural. Queritur is verbal and disputational. The first presents a structured object. The second already sounds like the schoolman leaning forward: it is asked whether… S.: And formae versus forme? G.: Scribal indifference, not metaphysical divergence. S.: Partem formalem versus partes formales? G.: That is more interesting. Ad partem formalem gives you one formal part added to another formal part. Ad partes formales sounds more distributive or cumulative, as if the target were already plural. I would trust the more balanced singular formulation if forced to choose. S.: Because it is neater. G.: Because it is philosophically more pointed. One formal part to one formal part, both remaining. That gives you the pure metaphysical oddity in its finest compression. S.: And intentio versus intensio? G.: Intensio is the conceptually proper reading. Intentio is almost certainly a cataloguing or manuscript corruption. If this tract is on increase and decrease of forms, intensio must be what is meant. S.: We are already doing philosophy of language. A single letter and the entire topic changes. G.: Yes, and Giacomo would have appreciated that. Bologna is not only a place of metaphysical distinctions; it is a place where textual exactness is a condition of argument. S.: You are making him sound like a better Oxford man than many Oxford men. G.: Why not. Bononia predates Boum Vadum, and not merely in masonry. It had already taught Europe that thought requires chairs, lecterns, and argumentative patience. S.: Della Torre as elder brother to Grice. G.: Not brother. Ancestor of a difficulty. Grice’s categories of conversation, after all, are Kantian in scaffold but Aristotelian in smell. Quantity, quality, relation, manner. And Giacomo stands at a point where quantity and quality refuse to stay in separate stalls. S.: Which is the bit that interests me most. If a quality may be more or less, then quantity has invaded quality. G.: Or quality has admitted comparative grammar into its own house. That is the medieval wonder and nuisance. Intensio et remissio are where quality begins to look measurable. S.: And where morphosyntax begins to wobble. More healthy, less white, rather hot, very hot, healthier than, less healthy than. Comparative predication is already doing metaphysics before we notice. G.: Just so. Grammar is never innocent. Once you allow more and less into a quality term, you invite the question whether the predicate names a scalar property, a disposition, a norm, or some mixture of all three. S.: Which is where the healthy urine comes back with a vengeance. G.: Unfortunately, yes. S.: Suppose one says: the urine is healthier now. One has smuggled in comparison, diagnosis, norm, and bodily state. That is already four little philosophers in one sentence. G.: Exactly. And a medieval physician-philosopher like Giacomo is exquisitely placed to enjoy the confusion. He has Hippocrates, Galen, Avicenna, Aristotle, and the Categories all within reach. S.: And Bologna behind him, nodding. G.: And perhaps Padua glancing over its shoulder. S.: You still have not given me the answer. G.: We do not have his determinatio. S.: I know, but that is intolerable. G.: No, it is philosophy. Or at least a very good part of it. We do not have the answer, but we have the exact formulation of the pressure. That matters more than many fully preserved answers. S.: You mean the question keeps the matter alive. G.: Precisely. A dead philosophy is one that can only repeat its old answers. A living philosophy is one that can still formulate its difficulties in a way that makes later minds wince. S.: So Giacomo stays alive because his incipit still bites. G.: Yes. The incipit is a bite-mark across six centuries. It asks, in one scholastic sentence, how sameness survives increase. It asks whether change is additive or substitutive. It asks whether degrees are parts. It asks what “remaining” could mean for a form. It asks whether quality can be treated quasi-quantitatively without ceasing to be quality. S.: And all that before breakfast. G.: In Bologna, certainly before breakfast. S.: In Oxford, after tea. G.: With less good Latin. S.: Let us compare, then, title and incipit explicitly. G.: The title: De intensione et remissione formarum. Broad, balanced, archival, neutral. The incipit: Quaestio utrum intensio formae fiat per additionem partis formalis ad partem formalem utroque remanente. Narrow, asymmetrical, argumentative, metabolically alive. S.: The title says what shelf it goes on. The incipit says where thought begins to hurt. G.: Very good. You are almost useful. S.: I do my best. G.: Notice too the movement from abstract noun to process. The title gives you intensio and remissio as paired nominal themes. The incipit immediately turns one of them into fiat, into an occurrence. How does it happen. S.: That is nicely Gricean too. One is less interested in labels than in the conditions under which something is properly said to occur. G.: Indeed. The sentence asks for criteria of occurrence. Under what description is intensification correctly identified. S.: Not unlike asking when one may say someone has implicated rather than said. G.: Exactly. The relation is not one of doctrine but of temperament. Both are interested in the fine articulation of phenomena that ordinary language half-registers and half-confuses. S.: You are trying to make Giacomo sound like a medieval Strawson. G.: Only in the sense that he takes ordinary comparative predication seriously enough to ask what must be true for it not to be mere babble. S.: And perhaps to risk that some of it is mere babble after all. G.: Or badly framed doctrine. That is where the Strawsonian internal negation comes in. Not just no, but no, no, that is not how one should ask it. S.: Still, I can imagine the scholastic structure. Objections for addition. Objections against. Sed contra. Determinatio. Replies ad primum, ad secundum. G.: Certainly. And somewhere in the middle, one can imagine the patient disentangling of additive, substitutive, and perhaps some third model. Neither simple replacement nor literal piling up of formal bricks. S.: A middle way. G.: Bologna likes middle ways almost as much as Oxford likes distinctions. S.: Let us try examples. Heat. G.: A standard one. A body becomes hotter. Does the earlier heat remain while another degree is added. S.: Whiteness. G.: Also standard. A cloth becomes whiter. S.: Health. G.: Best of all, because it is both physiological and normative. S.: Virtue. G.: Dangerous, but useful. One may become more virtuous, and then all the same questions arise in an evaluative register. S.: So the doctrine extends from the natural to the moral. G.: And that is one reason it is philosophically fertile. Once quality becomes gradable, the bridge between physics, medicine, ethics, and language becomes alarmingly short. S.: Which is why Grice, with his mania for categories and his suspicion of careless language, would have liked it. G.: Yes. He would have enjoyed especially the instability between quality and quantity. A quality quantified but not reduced to quantity. A category strained by comparative use but not dissolved by it. S.: And Wiggins would have asked what remains the same. G.: And Strawson would have asked whether the whole picture is descriptively appropriate. S.: And Austin would have asked how we actually talk. G.: And Kant would have wandered in and asked whether synthesis is being confused with analysis. S.: While Aristotle would sit there with health and disease and be mocked by Grice for his devotion to bodily examples. G.: Exactly. It is a splendid party. S.: All organised by Giacomo della Torre in Bologna long before Oxford had learned to make tea properly. G.: Precisely. And that is why he matters. Not because he solves our problem in front of us—we still lack the explicit determination—but because he frames a problem with enough precision that later philosophy can recognise itself in it. S.: So the punchline is that we still do not know his answer. G.: Yes. S.: And that this is not failure. G.: No, it is the best success of the incipit. It has survived as a question sharp enough to generate thought even in the absence of its own conclusion. S.: Which sounds suspiciously like something you would say when you have not done the homework. G.: My dear boy, in philosophy the deepest homework is often preserving the exact form of the question until someone is capable of answering it less badly. S.: So Della Torre lives. G.: Yes. He lives wherever someone still asks, with proper fastidiousness, whether a form becomes more by addition of formal part to formal part, both remaining. S.: And whether that very question is already too much. G.: Quite. Philosophy stays alive not by always having answers, but by learning to ask better and more dangerous questions than the generation before. S.: Bologna 1, Boum Vadum 0. G.: For today, yes.Grice: Caro Torre, oggi mi sento “implicante”. Ti va un po’ di gioco linguistico? Immagina: se “implicanza” fosse la sorella di “stravaganza”, quale delle due sarebbe la più stravagante a una festa di filosofi? Torre: Ah, Grice, domanda degna di un vero Aristotele in vena di scherzi! “Stravagante”, in effetti, ha un pedigree di tutto rispetto: viene da ‘extra-vagans’, ossia chi va “oltre il pascolo”, fuori dai sentieri battuti. Lo diceva già Cicerone, parlando di chi si avventura fuori dal solco della ragione! Quindi, tra le due, “stravaganza” non solo porta il cappello più bizzarro, ma balla pure fuori dal cerchio! Grice: Allora, se io implico qualcosa, mi sto comportando da filosofo “stravagante” o “implicante”? Oppure, come direbbe Cicerone, rischio solo di perdermi tra i boschi senza trovare la via di Forlì? Torre: Ma figurati, Grice! Qui a Forlì diciamo: “Chi non vaga, non trova le implicanze più gustose!” L’importante è che tu sia stravagante abbastanza da implicare una battuta brillante. E poi, si sa, la vera filosofia nasce quando si va “extra-vagans”... ma sempre con un occhio al ritorno, come insegnava Cicerone, per non finire a filosofare in mezzo alle pecore! Torre, Giacomo della (1382). Dissertazione. Quaestio utrum intensio formae fiat per additionem partis formalis ad partem formalem utroque remanente. Bologna.

 

Catalogue Raisonné of J. L. Speranza’s Publications – H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Tr

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Trabalza – Ossia: Grice e Trabalza: grammatica razionale ed implicatura conversazionale. Note sulla Storia della grammatica italiana. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Ciro Trabalza (Bevagna, Perugia, Umbria): grammatica razionale ed implicatura conversazionale. A comparison between H. P. Grice and Ciro Trabalza on reason‑governed conversational meaning brings into view two complementary ways of grounding rationality in language. Grice’s theory, articulated in “Logic and Conversation,” treats conversational meaning as governed by rational expectations shared by competent speakers: syntactic form matters, but it matters because speakers assume one another to be reasoning agents who exploit grammar to convey more than is strictly said, through implicature calculable by appeal to purpose, relevance, and mutual recognition. Trabalza, from the very different vantage point of historical and rational grammar, approaches language as a system whose syntactic categories are not arbitrary but reflect deeper ontological and cognitive categories, an assumption rooted in the Italian tradition of grammatica razionale and reinforced by Crocean aesthetics. Where Grice theorizes implicature as a dynamic product of conversational rationality in use, Trabalza treats grammar itself as already imbued with rational form, so that interpretation is guided by historically sedimented structures rather than moment‑to‑moment conversational calculation alone. The convergence lies in their shared resistance to a purely formalist or mathematically “washed” view of language: both reject the idea that syntax is neutral with respect to meaning, and both see linguistic structure as answerable to human reason. The difference is one of emphasis: Grice foregrounds the pragmatic intelligence of speakers negotiating meaning in context, while Trabalza foregrounds the rational dignity of grammatical systems as repositories of intelligibility that make such negotiations possible in the first place. Grice: “Russell always made fun of our stone-age metaphysics. Physics, strictly. Ad there’s nothing funny about it, if we think of SYNTACTIC CATEGORIES as reflecting ONTOLOGICAL CATEGORIES – something that goes beyond Baron Russell’s mathematically-washed brain!” Ciro Trabalza (Bevagna – m. Roma -- è stato un grammatico e critico letterario italiano. Consegue la laurea in lettere all'Università di Roma. Negli anni successivi insegnò in varie scuole secondarie di Empoli, Modena, Perugia e Padova, prima di intraprendere la carriera amministrativa, quale ispettore centrale del Ministero della pubblica istruzione e poi come direttore generale per la scuola media e per gli scambi culturali con l'estero. Nel corso dell'incarico ministeriale, ebbe il particolare merito di dar vita agli Istituti italiani di cultura all'estero, tuttora esistenti ed operativi nella maggior parte delle città capitali del mondo, con la funzione precipua di diffondere la lingua e la cultura italiana all'estero.  Come studioso si occupò di grammatica storica della lingua italiana e di critica letteraria, dal Boccaccio al Rinascimento e a tutto il secolo diciassettesimo. Appare evidente l'ispirazione crociana della critica estetica di T.. Il suo nome peraltro è soprattutto legato alla diffusa e discussa Storia della grammatica italiana, che Alfredo Schiaffini tra gli altri ebbe a definire «poderosa e severa»[3]. Ciro Trabalza svolse altresì un'assidua attività pubblicistica e diresse, tra l'altro, la rivista «Problemi della scuola e della cultura.  Opere Della vita e delle opere di Torti, Bevagna, Studi e profili, Torino, Paravia, Saggio di vocabolario umbro-italiano e viceversa, Bologna, Forni, Studi sul Boccaccio, Città di Castello, S. Lapi, Storia della grammatica italiana, Milano, Hoepli, La critica letteraria, dai primordi dell'Umanesimo a tutto il secolo diciassettesimo, Milano, Vallardi, Dipanatura critiche, Bologna, Cappelli, 1920. la grammatica razionale di Grice, ‘Logic and conversation,’ repinted in Davidson and Harman, Logic and Grammar!  G.: Let us begin where the thing begins, which is not with Croce, not with Vossler, not even with Torti, but with a young man from Bevagna entering the Palazzo della Sapienza in 1894 and discovering that antiquarianism can be an alibi for a life. S.: A life, or a laurea. G.: In Rome those can briefly coincide. Ciro Trabalza is twenty-two or twenty-three, depending on the month; he has Monaci over him, the Sapienza around him, and Francesco Torti in front of him like a perfectly chosen excuse. S.: “Excuse” is very good. It sounds less pious than “subject.” G.: Quite. Every good thesis has an official object and a real motive. Officially, the object is Torti. Really, the motive is language. S.: Language, or grammar. G.: Exactly. And not grammar in the schoolroom sense only, but grammar as a way of entering the question of how Italian became thinkable as a historical and rational object. S.: Still, if one told an ignoramus that Trabalza’s laurea was on Della vita e delle opere di Francesco Torti di Bevagna, the ignoramus would say: ah, another dust-covered local worthy. G.: The ignoramus would be wrong in the usual way: by being too literal. Torti is local in provenance and strategic in significance. S.: Explain strategic. G.: Torti lets Trabalza do three things at once. He can honour a fellow Umbrian; he can enter the questione della lingua; and he can begin, under Monaci, the long move from literary-historical retrieval to the history of grammar. S.: So the local author is really a gateway drug. G.: Precisely. A scholar begins by writing on a minor figure and ends by re-describing the whole tradition that made that figure matter. S.: And Monaci, sitting there in the Sapienza, knew this. G.: I think so. Monaci was too shrewd a philologist to waste a gifted student on a merely decorative topic. S.: Let us fix the scene. Trabalza, born 1871, laurea in 1894, in Lettere, at the Sapienza, in the Palazzo. G.: Yes. And the Palazzo matters, because the old Roman university still housed the humanities in a building that made learning feel both administrative and ceremonial. S.: You like buildings too much. G.: Buildings are merely grammar in stone. S.: Ah, now we are at Trabalza. G.: We never left him. S.: But why Torti? Why not someone grander, if the point is really the history of language? G.: Because grandeur can be paralysing. Torti is the right size. Large enough to connect with the national debate, small enough to need rescue. S.: A rescuable author. G.: Exactly. And a useful one. Torti is anti-purist in the early nineteenth-century sense, which means he is fighting the reduction of Italian to a narrow Trecento-Crusca norm. S.: Purism then is basically Crusca-Firenze-Trecento? G.: Broadly, yes. Not just a dictionary preference, but a whole ideology of authority: old Tuscan as normative, modern innovations under suspicion, non-sanctioned usage treated as contamination. S.: So anti-purism is not “let everyone say whatever he likes.” G.: No. It is not linguistic anarchy. It is resistance to the tyranny of one sanctified model. S.: Which is already more interesting than I thought. G.: Naturally. Torti is not defending bad Italian. He is defending the legitimacy of living Italian against antiquarian over-policing. S.: And this is where the history of language enters, not merely literary taste. G.: Exactly. If you reduce Torti to literary history, you miss the point. He is arguing about what Italian may become. S.: So Trabalza’s thesis is not merely “life and works.” It is really “life and works as entry into a regime of linguistic normativity.” G.: Admirably put. S.: I am improving. G.: Against my better judgment. Now, what Trabalza later does in Storia della grammatica italiana is to broaden that local strategic move into a national historical one. S.: And there the title is crucial: grammar, not literature. G.: Yes, though in Italy of that period grammar and literary history are never cleanly divorced. S.: Because Croce enters. G.: Precisely. Once Croce says that language is expression, grammar is no longer merely a list of forms. It becomes secondary reflection on expressive activity. S.: And then “pure” versus “impure” language begins to look philosophically vulgar. G.: At least in the strongest Crocean light. If every genuine utterance is an individual act of expression, then the old purist tribunal begins to lose absolute authority. S.: So Croce updates Torti by changing the level of the fight. G.: Exactly. Torti says: do not let Crusca tyrannise living language. Croce says: the very notion of an externally policed language is philosophically secondary to expression itself. S.: And Vossler? G.: Vossler philosophises and internationalises the move. He takes the idealist conception of language as expression and turns it into a philosophy of language in which style and spiritual form displace merely external rule. S.: And Trabalza stands between the old anti-purist debate and the newer idealist re-description. G.: Yes. That is why he is more interesting than a mere antiquarian. He writes the history of grammar after grammar has become philosophically unstable. S.: “Philosophically unstable” is nice. G.: It means grammar can no longer pretend to be merely a technology of correctness. S.: Yet Trabalza still writes a history of grammar, not an anti-grammar manifesto. G.: Because history is his way of making the problem visible. He does not abolish grammar. He historicises the ways Italians have tried to rationalise language. S.: So by the time he writes his grande opera, grammar has become a history of rationalisations. G.: Better: a history of how linguistic reflection oscillates between rule, expression, canon, and usage. S.: Which sounds surprisingly Gricean. G.: At a high enough altitude, yes. Grice would be interested whenever syntactic categories are taken as answerable to rational or ontological ones. S.: Though Grice is not a Crocean. G.: Certainly not. He would distrust the rhetoric of pure expression. But he would be fascinated by the tension between living use and codified form. S.: Whereas Torti, by contrast, is not asking Wood’s question: what is the force of linguistic rules. G.: Exactly. Torti is not an Oxford analyst. He is fighting over which norms should govern literary and linguistic legitimacy. S.: While O. P. Wood asks what sort of force a linguistic rule has at all. G.: Which is a very different question. Wood is conceptual; Torti is ideological and cultural. S.: That is what I meant before. Reading Torti in the light of Ryle and Wood may be unfair. G.: Unfair but illuminating. It shows the difference between asking “which usage should count?” and asking “what is it for a rule of use to bind?” S.: So Trabalza, if he follows Torti, follows him as historian of linguistic controversy, not as analyst of rule-force. G.: Precisely. S.: Yet Croce and Vossler drag the whole matter upward into philosophy of language. G.: They do. And that is why Trabalza’s Storia della grammatica italiana is not simply a museum of old schoolmasters. It is written in a world where grammar has become answerable to aesthetics, expression, and historicity. S.: Which is why one finds De Sanctis and similar figures there. G.: Yes. Because grammar has become entangled with criticism, national culture, and the philosophy of expression. S.: I can now see why the young Trabalza in 1894 might lock himself in the Palazzo with Torti. G.: “Lock himself in” is too dramatic. He was properly supervised by Monaci. S.: Which is a Roman way of being imprisoned. G.: Quite. S.: Tell me again about Monaci. G.: Ernesto Monaci, born in Soriano nel Cimino, not Vicovaro as I once unfortunately misplaced him; Roman philologist, formidable teacher, and exactly the man to direct a gifted Umbrian toward a strategically chosen nineteenth-century anti-purist. S.: So the story is almost too tidy. Umbrian student, Roman philologist, Umbrian anti-purist, laurea in the Palazzo. G.: Tidy stories are often historically true in outline and messy in implication. S.: Which is where your beloved implicature enters. G.: Naturally. A thesis on Torti in 1894 says more than “here is Torti.” It says: here is a young scholar placing himself within the history of language by way of a recoverable but not overworked figure. S.: And does the thesis actually help Torti’s afterlife? G.: In a limited but real way, yes. It does not canonise him universally, but it consolidates the dossier. After Trabalza, anyone wanting Torti has a modern monograph to start from. S.: Bibliographical consolidation rather than glory. G.: Exactly. Which is the commonest form of scholarly immortality. S.: Better than being unread on a shelf. G.: Marginally. S.: Now let me try an Oxford analogy. If the OED is descriptive and purism is prescriptive with a moral halo, where does Trabalza stand? G.: Trabalza is neither simple descriptivist nor simple prescriptivist. He is a historian of how Italians theorised grammar, under conditions where the force of norm and the reality of usage were both in dispute. S.: So he is not saying: “Here is the pure form; indoctrinate accordingly.” G.: No. That would be the old purist line. S.: Nor is he simply saying: “Record whatever people say.” G.: No. That would be too lexicographical and too thin. S.: Then he is showing how systems of normativity arose, fought, changed, and philosophically reinterpreted themselves. G.: Exactly so. S.: Which is why Croce and Vossler are not decorative appendices but essential background. G.: Yes. Without them you miss why a history of grammar in the early twentieth century could be intellectually ambitious rather than merely compilatory. S.: And that ambition reaches back to Torti? G.: In mediated form. Torti becomes retrospectively legible as an early challenger of purist closure, and Croce makes that challenge more philosophically radical by reconceiving language as expression. S.: So they are not simply repeating Torti. They are translating him upward. G.: Nicely said. Torti fights over linguistic legitimacy inside an older controversy. Croce and Vossler shift the fight into the ontology of language itself. Trabalza historicises the road between the two. S.: Which makes Storia della grammatica italiana less a grammar-book than a history of attempted self-consciousness about language. G.: Exactly. It is the history of Italy trying to know what it was doing when it codified, criticised, purified, relaxed, aestheticised, and nationalised its language. S.: That sounds far better than “a book about old grammarians.” G.: Most good books are misdescribed by lazy nouns. S.: There is still something deliciously comic about the young Trabalza getting a degree through Torti. G.: Degrees are often won through strategically chosen dead men. S.: And is Torti then a philosopher? G.: Not in the strict technical sense. Philosophically minded, yes; philosophically central, no. He is a figure in the history of linguistic and literary ideas. S.: Which is enough. G.: More than enough, if one knows what one is doing. S.: That phrase should be carved over the Sapienza. G.: The Sapienza needs no more carving. It has survived enough inscriptions already. S.: Let us return to Oxford for a moment. Wood on the force of linguistic rules, Ryle on use and usage, Grice on conversational normativity. Where does Trabalza look from there? G.: Distant but not irrelevant. Trabalza does not ask what gives a rule its force in the conceptual sense Wood asks. But he shows the historical sediment from which later arguments about grammatical normativity emerge. S.: So he supplies ancestry, not analysis. G.: Yes. Though ancestry can itself be analytic when properly narrated. S.: And Grice, if he read Trabalza, would perhaps be amused by the thought that grammar had been philosophically dignified in Italy before Oxford decided to make “use” fashionable. G.: Very likely. He would also appreciate the anti-purist suspicion that authorised form is not the whole truth about rational communication. S.: Which is where Torti becomes unexpectedly modern. G.: Modern enough to deserve recovery, not modern enough to become Wood. S.: Good. I like that. “Not modern enough to become Wood.” G.: You may keep it. S.: And we still end where we began: Trabalza. G.: We must. Because the point of all the intermediaries is to show that Trabalza is not a footnote to Torti, but the historian who makes Torti speak again under new philosophical weather. S.: In 1894 he gets his degree by rescuing a strategically useful anti-purist. G.: Yes. S.: Later he writes a history of grammar under Crocean and post-Crocean pressure. G.: Yes. S.: And the ignorant think this is mere antiquarian pro-Trecento literary dust. G.: They always do, until they notice that the “dust” is what remains after a whole nation has fought over what its language is allowed to be. S.: So the punchline is that the Palazzo gave him a laurea, Torti gave him a route, Croce gave him altitude, and grammar gave him a civilisation to narrate. G.: Exactly. S.: And this, you would say, is why Trabalza matters. G.: Yes. He begins with Torti and ends by teaching us that grammar is never only grammar. S.: Which means we have ended with Trabalza. G.: As we were always meant to.Grice: Caro Trabalza, devo confessarti che raramente ho letto qualcosa di così stimolante e profondo come le tue incursioni filosofiche nei dettagli grammaticali del latino e dell’italiano. Mi hanno affascinato al punto da tentare – non senza difficoltà – di applicare simili sottigliezze alle lingue più “barbare” che si parlano attorno al Vadum Boum, quella strana espressione con cui, quasi per gioco, chiamavamo Oxford tra amici. In fondo, è come dire: dove il fiume scorre e i buoi passano, la lingua si rinnova, ma non sempre si nobilita. Trabalza: Grice, le tue parole sono un balsamo per l’anima di chi, come me, crede nella dignità filosofica della grammatica. La tua attenzione verso le «categorie sintattiche» che, a ben vedere, riflettono le «categorie ontologiche» mi fa sentire compreso. E se anche nelle lingue di Vadum Boum – Oxford – si tentano queste alchimie, vuol dire che la nostra ricerca ha davvero un respiro universale. Grice: Esatto, Trabalza! In fondo, ogni volta che scandagliamo la struttura di una lingua, cerchiamo di dare senso all’esperienza umana. Anche Russell, con il suo cervello matematicamente lavato, non riusciva a cogliere quanto la grammatica possa essere fonte di verità filosofica. Forse, proprio tra le declinazioni latine e le sottigliezze italiane, troviamo quella ragione conversazionale che illumina anche gli idiomi più recalcitranti. Trabalza: Grice, è proprio in questo dialogo tra grammatico e filosofo che si fa strada la vera implicatura. La grammatica razionale non è solo regola, ma anche interpretazione, come insegna la critica crociana. E se la lingua italiana, con le sue mille sfumature, si diffonde nel mondo grazie all’impegno di chi crede nella conversazione civile, allora abbiamo costruito davvero un ponte tra la ragione italiana e quella universale. Trabalza, Ciro (1894). Torti. Sotto Monaci. Sapienza Roma.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Tragella – Ossia: Grice e Tragella: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazional dei caduti. Note su La critica letteraria in Italia. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Padre Cesare Tragella (Trezzano sul Naviglio, Milano, Lombardia): la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazional dei caduti – A comparison between Grice and Cesare Tragella on reason‑governed conversational meaning turns on the way rationality is anchored in lived practice rather than abstract system. For Grice, conversational rationality is articulated through the idea that meaning in conversation is governed by reasons that participants expect one another to recognize: implicature arises because speakers are taken to be rational agents, oriented toward shared purposes, and capable of allowing what is meant to exceed what is said without collapsing into sentimentality. In the autobiographical episode surrounding the death of the original best man and Grice’s meeting his future wife, rational talk about loss is inseparable from tacit understanding, restraint, and shared recognition of what cannot be fully voiced; the fallen are present through implicature rather than proclamation. Tragella’s work on the caduti, by contrast, situates conversational reason within historical and devotional practice: memorialization, architecture, letters, and liturgical language are reason‑guided forms of address in which silence, gesture, and place do as much rational work as explicit assertion. Where Grice theorizes implicature as a mechanism of cooperative intelligibility, Tragella embodies it as an ethical duty of remembrance, in which the absence of the fallen continually calls for rational response without rhetorical excess. The convergence lies in their shared refusal of empty rhetoric: for both, reason governs conversation precisely when it allows memory, loss, and moral seriousness to be conveyed indirectly, through forms that respect both understanding and dignity. Grice italo per i caduti. Grice, “How I met my wife.” As it happens, Grice was a student at Merton. A younger recipient of the same Senior scholarship, J. S. Watson, called him on short noice to fulfil the task of best man – seeing that the original best man had been killed in action shortly before. It was a Watson’s wedding that Grice met his future wife. While Grice himself was engaged  in action in the North Atlantic, he was transferred to the Admiralty for the remaining of the duration of the war.  Studia a Gorla Minore, Milano, e Torino. Si occupa di serbare la memoria della battaglia di Magenta con la costruzione di una cappella espiatoria all'interno della chiesa per accogliere le spoglie dei caduti. Ricovero vecchi poveri Sito Lombardia Beni Culturali.  Viviani, cfr. Tunesi, Morani Le stagioni, op. cit.. T., Lettera a Murri in: Murri, L. Bedeschi, Carteggio. II. Lettere a Murri. Roma, Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, Le stagioni di un prete, Le stagioni di un prete, «Rivista di storia e letteratura religiosa», Viviani, Dalle ricerche la prima storia vera, Magenta, Zeisciu. per i caduti. Grice: Caro Tragella, sai, raramente mi sento così a mio agio come con te nel parlare dei caduti. Forse solo tu puoi capire quello che si prova, perché per me non è solo filosofia, ma storia viva: ho visto amici cadere in mare, uno di loro era destinato a essere il testimone a un matrimonio, ma il destino… beh, ha scelto per tutti noi. E proprio lì, tra il dolore e la memoria, ho incontrato anche la donna che sarebbe diventata mia moglie. Tragella: Grice, la tua confidenza mi onora e commuove. Anche per me, la memoria dei caduti non è un esercizio di retorica, ma un dovere del cuore e della ragione. Ho consacrato la mia vita a conservare il loro ricordo, perché siano sempre celebrati non solo come eroi, ma come uomini la cui assenza ci interroga ogni giorno. Grice: Allora brindiamo, caro amico, al coraggio di chi ci ha preceduto e a quella strana fraternità che ci lega, al di là delle parole e della filosofia. Ogni gesto di memoria è un gesto di vita, e oggi sento che non siamo soli nel nostro ricordo. Tragella: Esattamente, Grice. Che il nostro brindisi sia un inno silenzioso ai caduti e un segno di speranza per chi resta. La storia li ricorda, la filosofia li onora, ma il cuore—solo il cuore—li rende eterni. Tragella, Cesare (1874). Ordination. Milano

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Trappani – Ossia: Grice e Trappani: la ragione conversazionale. Note sulla Dissertatio doctoralis. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Giuseppe La Napola da Trapani (Trapani) Jr.: la ragione conversazionale, Giuseppe La Napola (Napoli) da Trapani junior è stato un francescano, filosofo e teologo italiano.  Nato a Trapani, Giuseppe La Napola da Trapani jr. era un frate minore conventuale, da distinguersi da Giuseppe La Napola da Trapani senior, sempre frate minore conventuale ma suo zio. Appartenente alla Provincia di Sicilia, venne inviato a Roma, presso il Collegio San Bonaventura, da cui uscì addottorato nel 1608. In seguito ha esercitato la docenza presso lo Studium di Bologna, poi reggente degli studi a Padova, carica che esercitò per poco tempo.  Infatti, a Enna, la fraternità provinciale della Sicilia lo elesse suo Ministro, carica che il Ministro generale dei frati minori conventuali, Giacomo Montanari da Bagnocavallo, non rese effettiva se prima non avesse portato a termine il suo incarico di insegnamento. fu reggente degli studi a Palermo ed è da presupporre che egli sia stato reggente degli studi a Napoli. è tornato a Trapani, dove è rimasto fino alla fine dei suoi giorni. La tradizione lo ricorda come il maestro di Bartolomeo Mastri da Meldola.  Nel suo insegnamento, Giuseppe La Napola jr. non esponeva solamente la dottrina di una corrente teologica, ma offriva una formazione metodologica innovativa per il tempo, privilegiando la via Scoti, i principi della dottrina scotista Marco Forlivesi, "Scotistarum princeps". Bartolomeo Mastri e il suo tempo, Centro Studi Antoniani, Padova Marco Forlivesi, Scotistarum princeps. Bartolomeo Mastri e il suo tempo, Centro Studi Antoniani, Padova Marco Forlivesi, «Gli scotisti secenteschi di fronte al dibattito tra bañeziani e molinisti: un'introduzione e una nota», in: Conoscenza e contingenza nella tradizione aristotelica medievale, a cura di St. Perfetti, E.T.S., Pisa Ordine dei Frati Minori Conventuali Giovanni Duns Scoto Bartolomeo Mastri Francescanesimo   Portale Biografie   Portale Filosofia Categorie: Francescani italiani Filosofi italiani Teologi italiani Nati a Trapani Morti a Trapani.  Grice: Caro Trapani, devo confessarti che ogni volta che sento parlare di “la ragione conversazionale francescana”, mi immagino subito una tavolata di frati che discutono se sia più filosofico il pane raffermo o la zuppa calda. Dimmi: come si filosofeggia tra le mura conventuali, con un po’ di ironia?  Trapani: Ah, Grice, ti dirò che la vera difficoltà non sta nel pane o nella zuppa, ma nel convincere i frati che la logica scotista non si applica alle porzioni del pranzo! E se qualcuno osa citare Aristotele, gli facciamo portare il piatto vuoto: così impara il valore della contingenza!  Grice: Splendido! Allora, dovrei scrivere un trattato sul “principio di sufficienza della minestra”? Forse così potrei finalmente convincere Russell che la filosofia non si fa solo con numeri e formule, ma anche con cucchiai e sorrisi tra amici!  Trapani: Grice, se vuoi davvero filosofare alla siciliana, ricorda il proverbio: “Meglio una minestra condivisa che cento sillogismi da soli!” E poi, se il dibattito si fa troppo acceso, basta offrire un cannolo: quello mette tutti d’accordo, persino gli scotisti più testardi! G: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionle –Grice italo implicatura. Filosofo italiano.  Grice: Caro Trapaninapola, devo confessarti che ogni volta che sento parlare di implicatura conversazionale, immagino subito una riunione segreta tra filosofi dove si discute se il caffè debba essere lungo o ristretto. Dimmi, è così che funziona la filosofia italiana a Roma, o sono io che complico tutto come sempre? Trapaninapola: Ah, Grice, se la ragione conversazionale potesse davvero decidere il destino del caffè romano, avremmo risolto più problemi che in mille trattati! Ma ti dirò, l’implicatura qui si manifesta quando il barista ti chiede “zucchero?” e tu rispondi “come viene viene”—un vero esercizio di filosofia applicata! Grice: Splendido! Allora, per capire la tua implicatura, dovrei forse interpretare ogni gesto del barista come una metafora esistenziale? Mi sa che dovrò scrivere un nuovo capitolo sul “significato nascosto del cucchiaino abbandonato”, o rischiare di essere frainteso come un turista a Trastevere! Trapaninapola: Grice, non c’è dubbio che il cucchiaino abbandonato sia la vera chiave della filosofia italiana! D’altronde, come diceva mio zio – che era famoso più per il cannolo che per i sillogismi – “se non capisci la conversazione, almeno goditi il dolce!” Ecco la vera implicatura: filosofare, sì, ma sempre con il sorriso… e qualcosa di buono da mangiare! Trapani, Giuseppe La Napola da (1608). Dissertatio doctoralis. Collegio Fidanza, Roma.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Trepassi – Ossia: Grice e Trapassi: la ragione conversazionale romana, la ragione conversazionale italiana. Note sulle Rime. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Pietro Antonio Domenico Trapassi (Roma): la ragione conversazionale romana, la ragione conversazionale italiana. Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning makes implicature a rationally reconstructible upshot of cooperative talk: hearers infer what a speaker means beyond what is said by assuming the speaker is pursuing recognizable conversational ends, and they justify the inference by appeal to broadly shared norms of reasonable contribution (relevance, sufficiency, etc.). With Trapassi (Pietro Metastasio), the “reason” at issue is less the inferential logic of everyday exchange and more a dramatized public reason: his opera seria libretti stage characters whose utterances are constrained by decorum, courtly hierarchy, and the ethical politics of passion-control, so that indirectness functions as a rhetorical technology for governing emotions and securing legitimacy (what must be meant often cannot be said outright, given role, rank, and the demands of virtu and duty). In Grice, implicature is a general mechanism for extracting intended meaning from conversational moves; in Metastasio/Trapassi, implicit meaning is typically the scenic and moral surplus generated when the literal line is shaped for performance—an economy of allusion, restraint, and audience uptake in which what is “understood” depends on shared cultural scripts about honor, clemency, sovereignty, and self-mastery. The comparison, then, is between Grice’s universalist account of reason as the interpreter’s method for computing speaker-meaning, and Trapassi’s theatrical-civic account of reason as the staged regulation of what can be said (and so of what must be implied) in a Roman/Italian idiom where language is already a public instrument of moral and political order. Grice: “There are several historical one-volume editions of Pietro Metastasio’s complete works in Italian. The most notable historical one-volume editions include: Edition Published in Florence by Tipografia Borghi e Compagni, this volume (Tutte le opere di Pietro Metastasio volume unico) contains approximately 1,097 pages. Edition Published by Le Monnier in Florence, this edition also collects his entire output into a single volume. Edition Published in Naples by C. Boutteaux e M. Aubry, this edition contains 1,119 pages with text presented in two columns.  Key Modern Edition While these historical single volumes exist, the standard scholarly reference for his complete works is actually a five-volume set edited by Bruno Brunelli, titled Tutte le opere di Pietro Metastasio, published by Mondadori. This set is widely considered the definitive modern compilation due to its critical apparatus.  Would you like to search for a current digital versionor a reprint of the 19th-century single-volume editions?Pietro Metastasio's real name was  Pietro Antonio Domenico Trapassi, and he was born in   Rome . His oeuvre is important to the history of philosophy because his dramatic works were an artistic reflection of Enlightenment-era political and moral philosophy, particularly concerning absolutist monarchy and the control of human passions through reason.    Real Name and Place of Birth Real Name: Pietro Antonio Domenico Trapassi. The name "Metastasio" was a Greek translation ("crossing") of his original surname suggested by his patron, the influential lawyer and man of letters Gianvincenzo Gravina. Place of Birth: Rome, Papal States (now Italy).  Importance in the History of Philosophy Metastasio's significance in the history of philosophy lies not in his being a philosopher himself, but in how his widely popular opera seria libretti dramatized the prevailing philosophical and political ideas of the European Ancien Régime and the early Enlightenment. Grice: Buongiorno, Trapassi! Sai, a Oxford ti conoscono come Metastasio, solo così—il vulgo si è affezionato al soprannome che ti sei dato da solo! Trapassi: Caro Grice, che curiosa sorte! Quel nome greco mi fu suggerito da Gravina, ma ormai è diventato la mia seconda pelle, tanto che quasi dimentico il mio vero Trapassi romano. Grice: Eh sì, ma forse è proprio questa metamorfosi che rende immortali gli uomini di lettere. In fondo, il nome scelto riflette la ragione conversazionale: passare, attraversare idee e mondi. Trapassi: Hai ragione, amico mio. E se il pubblico si affeziona al soprannome, è perché nei versi e nelle conversazioni trova un ponte tra la ragione italiana e quella universale. D’altronde, come dice il proverbio, “nome nuovo, vita nuova” Trapassi, Pietro Antonio Domenico (1729). Rime, Venezia: Zatta.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Trapè – Ossia: Grice e Trapè: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dell’umanità di Varrone. Note su Agostino uomo. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Agostino Trapè (Montegiorgio, Fermo, Marche): la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dell’umanità di Varrone -- Grice’s theory of reason-governed meaning explains how hearers recover what a speaker means (including implicatures) by assuming cooperative rational agency and then reconstructing the reasons that make an utterance an appropriate move in context; the “governance” is primarily inferential and normative (what it would be reasonable to take the speaker to intend, given shared purposes and conversational constraints). Trapè, as a major Augustinian scholar and institutional founder (he promoted the Pontificio Istituto Patristico Augustinianum, founded and directed the Nuova Biblioteca Agostiniana, and the Corpus Scriptorum Augustinianorum), approaches meaning less through a maxims-and-calculation model and more through a humanitas frame in which language is a moral-intellectual practice formed by the tradition of Latinity and the education of the human person; his explicit interest in Varro and Augustine as “praecipui humanitatis cultores” signals that what matters is how discourse cultivates the human (homo) through learned conversation, textual inheritance, and spiritual-intellectual formation. In that light, Grice’s implicature looks like a micro-theory of rational coordination between interlocutors, whereas Trapè’s “conversational reason” (as your passage stages it via Varro’s humanitas) looks like the larger civilizing and ethical horizon in which conversation becomes a vehicle of formation: not only what is inferred beyond what is said, but how the very practice of speaking, joking, correcting, and learning together is ordered toward making persons more fully human. Grice supplies a general mechanism for deriving implied content from utterances; Trapè supplies a thicker account of why such mechanisms matter, because conversation—grounded in Latinity, tradition, and the Augustinian concern for the human person—functions as a school of humanitas in which reason is exercised as a lived virtue rather than merely deployed as an interpretive algorithm.-- Grice italo humanitas, homo, Varrone. Uno dei massimi studiosi della filosofia semiotica d’Agostino. Si laurea a Roma con una “Il concorso divino in Colonna” (Tolentino). Insegna a Roma. Promosse la fondazione dell'Istituto patristico augustinianum.  Fonda la "Biblioteca agostiniana" che si occupa della volgarizzazione di Agostino (Città Nuova) e il "Corpus scriptorum augustianorum", che pubblica le opere dei filosofi scolastici agostiniani.  Altri saggi: “Introduzione ad Agostino e le grandi correnti della filosofia contemporanea”, Atti del congresso Italiano di filosofia agostiniana, Roma, Tolentino; Varro et Augustinus praecipui humanitatis cultores, Latinitas Augustinus et Varro, Atti del Congresso di studi varroniani, Rieti) – VARRONE --; “Escatologia e anti-platonismo” Augustinianum, “Agostino, filosofo e teologo dell'uomo”; Bollettino dell’Istituto di filosofia (Macerata); Agostino: L'ineffabilità di Dio, in  «La ricerca di Dio nelle religioni (EMI, Bologna); “La Aeterni Patris e la filosofia”, Atti del Congresso Tomistico, Roma; Agostino, l'uomo, il pastore, il mistico” (Roma, Città Nuova); Patrologia, Casale Monferrato, Dizionario patristico e di antichità cristiana, Casale Monferrato, Introduzione e commento alla lettera apostolica «Hipponensem episcopum», Roma, Introduzione ad Agostino, Roma,  L'amico, il maestro, il pioniere, Cremona, apostolo della cultura. la semiotica d’Agostino, Varrone, humanitas.  Grice: Ah, Trapè, che piacere! Finalmente posso celebrare la “umanità” di Varrone senza dovermi arrovellare con i miei studenti barbari di Vadum Boum, che pensano che “humanitas” sia una specie di pasta integrale. Qui almeno posso festeggiare un po’ di vero spirito latino! Dimmelo, cos’è per te questa “umanità”? Non dirmi che anche tu la confondi con la mensa universitaria! Trapè: Grice, ti rassicuro: nessuna mensa universitaria, ma piuttosto un banchetto per l’anima! “Humanitas”, secondo Varrone, è quell’arte raffinata di essere uomini senza diventare statue di marmo, e senza, per carità, ridursi a semplici “homo sapiens” col grembiule. È la capacità di sorridere, discutere e magari, ogni tanto, sbagliare in bella compagnia. Varrone avrebbe davvero apprezzato il tuo spirito oxoniense, purché non troppo barbuto! Grice: Barbuto sì, ma almeno non peloso come certi miei colleghi! E allora, Trapè, se “humanitas” è allegria, conversazione, e qualche errore ben piazzato, forse dovremmo istituire una cattedra su come equivocare con stile. D’altronde, l’implicatura conversazionale non sta proprio nel trovare il senso dove gli altri cercano la regola? Varrone sarebbe il primo a ridere sotto i baffi! Trapè: Ecco, Grice, hai colto nel segno! La vera “umanità” non sta nel non sbagliare, ma nel saperci ridere sopra e imparare qualcosa, magari davanti a un piatto di lasagne — rigorosamente marchigiane, si capisce! E se i tuoi barbari studenti si lamentano, ricordagli che secondo Varrone, essere umani è saper conversare, anche quando si parla con la bocca piena. La filosofia, insomma, è più saporita se gustata in buona compagnia! Trapè, Agostino (1951). Sant'Agostino uomo, Roma: Città Nuova.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Trebazio – Ossia: Grice e Trebazio: la ragione conversazionale della repubblica romana e l’implicatura conversazionale del luogo – Roma antica. Note su De codicillis et de ratione iuris: responsa ad consultationem principis. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Gaio Trebazio Testa: la ragione conversazionale della repubblica romana e l’implicatura conversazionale del luogo – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning makes implicature an inferential achievement: a hearer, presuming cooperative rational agency, explains why a speaker said what she did by recovering an intended extra content that would make the move reasonable under shared conversational norms (so the “governance” is by publicly reconstructible reasons, not by private association). Trebazio (Gaius Trebatius Testa), by contrast, is best read—on the evidence of his historical persona—as a jurist and pragmatic counselor operating in the normative ecology of the late Republic and early Principate, where “reason” is institutionalized as ius: his expertise concerns how texts, formulae, and acts acquire force within legal and political practice (Cicero dedicates the Topica to him; he is connected with Caesar and Augustus; later tradition credits him with helping legitimate codicils), and Horace even stages him as the voice of prudent advice about what one may safely “say” in Rome. Set against Grice, Trebazio thus exemplifies a different axis of reason-governance: not the maxims that make conversational inference calculable, but the juridical and rhetorical constraints that make utterances actionable, defensible, or dangerous in a public forum; where Grice models how a rational interpreter derives implicata from an utterance’s apparent conformity (or strategic nonconformity) to cooperative principles, Trebazio models how a Roman professional reasons from place, forum, authority, and precedent to what can be responsibly asserted, insinuated, or left unsaid—so that what Grice treats as conversational implicature, Trebazio would naturally treat as prudent insinuatio under law and politics, i.e., meaning that is governed by reasons because it is governed by norms, offices, and the risks attached to speech in the res publica. Roma antica -- la filosofia romana –  filosofia campanese -- filosofia italiana – Grice italo – By , pel Gruppo di Gioco di Grice, ,  (Velia). Abstract. Grice: “T. is the Italian name for the Ancient Roman jurist and politician Gaius Trebatius. He is a well-known figure in Italian legal and literary history for several reasons: Legal Legacy: He is one of the most prominent jurists of the late Roman Republic and early Principate. He is credited with introducing "codicils,” informal additions to a will, into Roman law at the request of Emperor OTTAVIANO  Augustus. Literary Connections: He is a close friend of CICERONE , who dedicated several works to him and writes numerous letters addressed to him. Political Influence: T. serves as a legal advisor to both GIULIO  Caesar and OTTAVIANO . Cultural Presence: In Italy, he is frequently referred to as Gaio T. Testa in academic contexts, legal encyclopedias, and historical literature.  Would you like to know more about his legal reformsor his famous correspondence with Cicero?” Keywords. Filosofo italiano. Novi Velia, Salerno, Campania. È molto dubbio che si debbano prendere alla lettera certe espressioni di CICERONE che accennano l’inclinazione di T. por la filosofia dell’Orto. Provenne da famiglia agiata e pare che si reca a Roma per darsi agli studi giuridici. Per raccomandazione di CICERONE, GIULIO CESARE lo conduce nelle Gallie e si serve di lui per pareri giuridici. Ritornato a Roma all’inizio della guerra civile, T. age da mediatore tra GIULIO CESARE  e CICERONE. Nel conflitto fra CESARE e POMPEO, T. si schiera col primo al quale rimase sempre fedele. Dopo la morte di GIULIO CESARE, T. si reca spesso alla villa Tuscolana di CICERONE, ove gli caddero in mano i "Topica" di Aristotele. Per contentare il suo desiderio di avere chiarimenti di quella trattazione, CICERONE scrive il saggio omonimo che dedica ed invia a T. In seguito T.  I topica di Cicerone, ius, IVSTVM, legge, Ottaviano, Labeone, satira, Orazio, religione, ius civile, pragmatica del diritto.  GRICEVS: Salve, Trebati! Audivi te codicillos in ius Romanum introduxisse—quid te ad hoc movit? TREBATIVS: Salvum te, Grice! Imperator Ottavianus rogavit, ut testamenta clariora fierent; ego enim semper pragmatica adhibere studui. GRICEVS: Cicero nonnumquam te “philosophum horti” appellavit. Estne ordo Epicureus tibi cordi? TREBATIVS: Grice, verum dicam: non tam doctrina Epicurea quam ipso sermonis pretio atque iustitiae concretae studio delectatus sum. Si in horto tranquillitas colitur, in foro sensus communis et legum claritas serenda est. Semper credidi philosophiam, etiam hortensem, rei publicae civibusque prodesse debere, neque inter pergulas inclusam manere. Itaque, inter risum cum Horatio et contentionem cum Cicerone, didici verum sapientem esse eum qui rationem loco temporique in quo vivit accommodare novit. Trebazio Testa, Gaio (a.u.c. DCCXXIV). De codicillis et de ratione iuris: responsa ad consultationem principis (Latine). Roma: Forense.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Trebiano – Ossia: Grice e Trebiano  la ragione conversazionale dell’orto romano e l’implicatura conversazionale del Grice italo.Note su De iure. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Gaio Trebiano  la ragione conversazionale dell’orto romano e l’implicatura conversazionale del Grice italo – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning treats implicature as something a rational hearer can (at least in principle) calculate from what is said plus shared assumptions about cooperative talk: when a speaker seems to under-inform, digress, or speak oddly, the hearer searches for an intended point that would make the utterance a reasonable move under recognizable conversational norms. “Trebiano,” as your passage frames him, is positioned not as a theorist of maxims but as a Roman case-study in how conversational reason operates in epistolary patronage and consolation: Cicero’s letters to Trebianus (a distinct figure often confused with the better-known Trebonius) show meaning being managed through what is left unsaid—reassurance, advocacy, and face-saving hope for pardon/restoration are conveyed obliquely, because the political context (exile, Caesar’s dominance, dependence on intermediaries) makes direct speech risky. In that setting, the “implicature” is less a classroom derivation and more a lived tactic of survival: Cicero’s careful offers of help and updates function as socially binding signals without always stating the whole practical upshot, while Trebianus’s own “hortus” posture (Epicurean quietism, measured hedonism, placitum) casts conversation as a low-noise discipline that sustains agency under constraint. So where Grice universalizes the rational mechanism—implicature as a general product of cooperative reasoning—Trebiano supplies a historically Roman instantiation in which conversational reason is inseparable from prudence, patron-client expectation, and the therapeutic style of letters: meaning is governed by reason, but reason here is political and ethical as much as inferential, and the “garden” becomes a model for how to communicate more than one dares to say. Roma – filosofia italiana – By , pel Gruppo di Gioco di Grice, ,   (Roma). Abstract. Grice: “In Cicero's correspondence,  T. refers to a man named  T., who belongs to the Trebia gens. While he is a distinct individual, he is often confused with the more famous TREBONIO , of the Trebonia gens, another close friend and correspondent of Cicero. T. himself is an equestrian whom CiICERONE  supports during The Civil War, and letters addressed to him are preserved in the Epistulae ad Familiares.  Key Facts About T.: Gens: He belongs to the Trebia gens, a family that likely originated from Treba or a similar municipality, rather than the more politically prominent Trebonia line. Relationship with Cicero: Cicero appears to have been a patron or advocate for him. During the period of GIULIO  Cesare’s dictatorship, Cicero wrote to T. while the latter is in exile, offering him consolation and updates on his efforts to secure a pardon for him. Distinction from Trebonius: Unlike TREBONIO , who was a consul, a legate of Caesar, and later one of his assassins, T. is a less prominent political figure primarily known through these specific personal letters.  Would you like to know more about the specific contents of the letters Cicero sent to T., or are you looking for information on other equestrian friends of Cicero? Keywords: edonismo, placitum. Orto. Lucrezio. Il secolo d’oro – Ottaviano. Filosofo italiano. Friend of CICERONE. He takes an interest in philosophy and may have been a ‘Gardener.’  Roma antica, l’orto. GRICEVS: O TREBIANE, in Ciceronis epistulis te lego—equitem quidem, non Trebonium illum clariorem; sed saepe vos confundunt. Dic mihi, quaeso: quomodo toleras tam iniustam homonymiae calamitatem? TREBIANVS: Facile, GRICE: Trebonius consul est; ego Trebianus sum—eques et (ut aiunt) minus “famosus,” sed Ciceroni carus. Si confundor, saltem cum amico confundor. GRICEVS: Bene dictum. At mihi tua “minor” fama aliquid inplicat: Ciceronem in bello civili etiam de minimis curasse, patronum se praebuisse, et exsulem non solum consilio sed sermone sustentasse—quasi hortus ipse consolationem doceret. TREBIANVS: Ita est; in horto didicimus et voluptatis modum et doloris contemptum. Edonismo sine strepitu, placitum sine superbia: et si Caesar dominatur, nos tamen colloquimur. Nam, ut tu doces, ratio saepe in ipsa conversatione latet—et Cicero, epistulis suis, hortum in urbem portavit. Trebiano, Gaio (a.u.c. DCCVII). De iure.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Tria – Ossia: Grice e Tria: la ragione conversazionale da Roma a Roma via Roma; o, l’implicatura conversazionale della terza Roma. Note sulle Memorie storiche civili ed ecclesiastiche della città e diocesi di Larino. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Giovanni Andrea Tria (Laterza, Taranto, Puglia): la ragione conversazionale da Roma a Roma via Roma -- Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains implicature as a disciplined, reconstructible inference from what is said to what is meant, grounded in an interpreter’s assumption that speakers are rational cooperators (so departures from literal content are justified by recognizable principles about relevance, informativeness, and the like). In the Tria material you cite, “ragione conversazionale” is reimagined less as a universal inferential calculus and more as a historically and institutionally saturated civic-theological practice: conversation is figured through “Roma” as plural (Roma prima, seconda, terza), so what counts as conversational reason is inseparable from layered authority, succession, and public memory (the Rome of empire, the Rome of the Church, and the Rome of spiritual governance), and implicature becomes a mode of navigating those stratified “Romes” rather than merely deriving speaker-meaning from cooperative norms. Where Grice makes rationality the condition of possibility for extracting extra meaning from utterances in any ordinary exchange, Tria (as priest, canonist, bishop, historian, and later titular archbishop) exemplifies a setting in which meaning is routinely tethered to jurisdiction, precedent, and the rhetorical management of plural audiences, so the “unspoken” is often what must be left tacit to preserve ecclesiastical or civic order across Rome’s multiple registers. The result is a contrast between Grice’s thin, formal, trans-contextual rational governance of implicature and a Tria-style thick, Rome-mediated governance in which conversational reason is historically indexed and implicitly negotiated among competing layers of normative authority. -- ; o, l’implicatura conversazionale della terza Roma –la terza Roma, la prima Roma. Come egli stesso dichiara -- Memorie storiche --, era nato a Laterza, in Terra d’Otranto, da Francesco e da Margherita Geminale (dalla documentazione della Dataria risulta però battezzato il 21 luglio 1675, Archivio segreto Vaticano, Dataria Apostolica, Processus Datariae, 1720, c. 9); fu ottavo di undici figli. Studia a Napoli filosofia, teologia, diritto civile e canonico. Fu ordinato sacerdote, poi, licenziato in teologia, a Roma si addottora in utroque iure (Archivio di Stato di Roma, Università di Roma).  Servì come uditore l’abate Giacomo Navarrete di Cava de’ Tirreni. Si trasferì nelle Marche come vicario generale del vescovo di Gherardi. Firrao, allora visitatore apostolico di Marche e Umbria, ma fatto nunzio straordinario in Portogallo da Clemente XI, lo volle suo uditore a Lisbona e poi anche in Svizzera, dove risolse delicate questioni pendenti tra il vescovo di Costanza e i canonici regolari di Kreuzlingen, in seno agli ospitalieri del Gran San Bernardo, e tra vescovo, capitolo e magistrato di Losanna.  Per motivi di salute rientrò in Italia Clemente XI lo nominò vescovo di Cariati e Cerenzia; fu consacrato dal cardinale Zondadari, assistito da Marazzani, vescovo di Parma, e dal gesuita Lafitau, vescovo di Sisteron in Francia. Entrato in diocesi, provvide alla visita pastorale, fece sistemare nel duomo un sepolcro per i vescovi suoi predecessori, istituì la penitenzieria nella cattedrale di Cerenzia e la prebenda teologale anche in quella di Cariati. Si appellò al cardinale segretario di Stato Giorgio Spinola contro le prepotenze di qualche signore locale, come Nicola Cortese, duca di Verzino e Savelli. Celebrò un sinodo diocesano e ne pubblicò gli atti (Prima dioecesana synodus Cariatensis, et Gerontinensis  habuit in S. Ecclesia Cariatensi anno Christo. la terza Roma.  Grice: Caro Tria, ti confesso che quando parlo di dialettica ateniese e di quella dei Vadum Boum, non intendo solo la mia Alma Mater a Bononia, né la Sorbona… ma penso sempre all’eterno dialogo della città, quella che tutti chiamano Roma! Tria: Ah, Grice, mi spiace interrompere la tua poesia, ma qui in Puglia non diciamo “Roma”, diciamo “le Rome”! Hai dimenticato che sono tre: Roma Prima, Roma Seconda e Roma Terza. L’una antica, l’altra imperiale, la terza spirituale… è una trilogia più ricca del tuo Vadum Boum! Grice: Applausi, Tria! Ora capisco che la dialettica romana è davvero plurale… altro che “eterno dialogo”, direi “eterni dialoghi”! Alla faccia dei bolognesi e dei parigini, qui si ragiona in triplice copia! Tria: Esatto, Grice! E se vuoi divertirti davvero, la prossima volta porta anche una focaccia: così, tra una Roma e l’altra, non ci resta che brindare alla conversazione… tripla, come le Rome! Tria, Giovanni Andrea (1744). Memorie storiche civili ed ecclesiastiche della città e diocesi di Larino, Roma: Stamperia Lazzarini.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Trincheri – Ossia: Grice e Trincheri: la ragione conversazionale secondo Andrea Speranza, e l’implicatura conversazionale. Note sugli Studi di pedagogia. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice Lorenzo Gioacchino Trincheri (Pieve di Teco, Imperia, Liguria): Institutionally, Lorenzo Gioacchino Trincheri is not comparable to H. P. Grice in the Oxford collegiate sense, though he is much closer to the literary-public world than to the pedagogical one suggested by the older mistaken citation. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide appointment in the faculty structure. So Grice combines the intimate tutorial culture of the college with the wider faculty structure of the university. The historically attested Trincheri belongs to a different world: the nineteenth-century Ligurian and wider Italian literary-public sphere of criticism, philosophical essay, and Romantic cultural defence. The biographical sources confirm Lorenzo Gioacchino Trincheri of Pieve di Teco as a critic, philosopher, and essayist who emerged through a brilliant defence of Alessandro Manzoni’s Conte di Carmagnola. That makes him not a don, not a fellow, and not a university lecturer in the Oxford sense, but a man of letters and public polemical prose. Lorenzo Gioacchino Trincheri is described in the standard biographical sources as a literary critic, philosopher, and essayist from Pieve di Teco, born in 1768 and dead in Paris in 1846, whose first public prominence came through a defence of Manzoni’s Conte di Carmagnola. So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate and university-faculty world. Trincheri belongs to the literary-public and critical world of early nineteenth-century Italian culture. That institutional difference fits the philosophical comparison rather well, once the false pedagogical lead is removed. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared norms. Trincheri, by contrast, so far as the secure evidence goes, belongs to a literary-critical register in which what matters is less a formal account of conversational inference than the public force of judgement, defence, cultural allegiance, and style. If one wishes to compare him with Grice, the comparison must be modest and indirect: not through a maxims-based theory of implicature, but through the way literary and polemical prose relies on shared readers’ capacities to catch tone, alignment, allusion, and evaluative suggestion. So the sharpest formulation is this. Grice explains how rational interlocutors coordinate what is meant in local exchanges. Trincheri exemplifies how literary-public prose positions authors and works in a cultural field through defence, tone, and critical persuasion. That is why the corrected early anchor matters so much. Since the 1860 Studi di pedagogia is not securely tied to this Trincheri and in fact conflicts with his death in 1846, the right starting point is his earliest datable public intervention: the defence of Manzoni’s Conte di Carmagnola around 1819–1820. The sources consistently place Trincheri’s first public prominence in his defence of Manzoni when Il Conte di Carmagnola appeared in 1819, so that is the earliest secure anchor. So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Lorenzo Gioacchino Trincheri, by contrast, was a nineteenth-century Ligurian critic, philosopher, and essayist, active in the literary-public sphere that formed around figures like Manzoni rather than in a tutorial-collegiate or professorial institution. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Trincheri to the literary-public world. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Trincheri, as far as the evidence securely allows, exemplifies a literary and polemical mode of language in which what matters is not the formal reconstruction of implied content but the public force of defence, judgement, and rhetorical positioning. And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises how speakers imply; Trincheri exemplifies how critics insinuate and defend. And the corrected Italian-style bibliographical anchor should remain the cautious one: Trincheri, Lorenzo Gioacchino. Intervento in difesa del Conte di Carmagnola di Alessandro Manzoni, c. 1819–1820. If you want, I can now help you clean that whole Trincheri entry so that the false 1860 pedagogical material and the accidental Turoldo carry-over disappear completely.la ragione conversazionale secondo Andrea Speranza -- Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning treats what is meant beyond what is said as an inferential achievement anchored in publicly recognizable rational norms: a speaker is taken to be pursuing intelligible conversational ends, so a hearer can (in principle) reconstruct an implicature by assuming cooperation, relevance, appropriate informativeness, and so on, and then calculating what additional proposition would make the utterance a reasonable move in that setting. Trincheri, insofar as we can responsibly connect him to this problem from the thin bibliographic cue “Studi di pedagogia” (Paravia, 1860) and the general mid-nineteenth-century The A.U.C. dating here is intentionally stylized and “project-internal” (i.e., an anachronistic bibliographic fiction) meant to locate the putative utterance in a late-Republican / Caesarian-Ciceronian horizon (the kind of temporal window suggested by Cicero’s correspondence and the exile/pardon motif), rather than to assert a verifiable ancient imprint at Turin/Bocca or an attested Latin title-page for a historical “Scritti di diritto” by a Gaius Trebianus. If you want, I can also give you (a) a strict conversion of a.u.c. DCCVII into a BCE year, or (b) alternative A.U.C. year options keyed to specific episodes in the Civil War / Caesarian dictatorship that better fit your narrative frame. pedagogical agenda, would approach “reason in conversation” less as a formal calculus over maxims and more as a formative, educational practice: conversation as a disciplined social instrument for cultivating judgment, attention, and moral-intellectual habits in learners, where what is indirectly conveyed (the teacher’s hinted correction, the tacit norm, the lesson conveyed by example) is central but is not typically theorized as a distinct, maxims-based layer of meaning with Grice’s explicit reconstructive machinery. In that contrast, Grice makes conversational rationality a constitutive norm of meaning-explanation (implicature is what a rational interpreter must attribute to preserve the utterance as a cooperative act), whereas a Trincheri-style pedagogical lens would treat conversational rationality as a developmental virtue and method (guiding pupils to infer, to read between the lines, to internalize standards), so that “implicit meaning” looks more like educative suggestion, correction, and habituation than like a formally accountable, principle-governed derivation from what is said to what is meant. -- , e l’implicatura conversazionale –Andrea Speranza. The phrase ‘Grice italo’ is meant as provocative. An Old-World philosopher such as Turoldo would never have imagined to be compared to a tutor at a varsity in one of the British Isles, but there you are! It is meant as a geo-political reminder, too. Many Italian philosophers have been educated in a tradition that would make little sense of Turoldo as a ‘Grice italo,’ but there you are. My note is meant as a tribute to both philosophers. Grice has been deemed an extremely original philosopher, and by Oxford canons he certainly was. He was the primus inter pares at the Play Group, the epitome of ordinary-language philosophy throughout most of the twentieth century. His heritage remains. Turoldo’s place in the history of philosophy is other. But there are connections, and here they are. Nato da una famiglia benestante che ha in possesso alcuni ettari di terreno. Appassionato alli romantici, e riconosciuto e si afferma all'interno della cerchia dei letterati del suo tempo grazie alla brillante difesa in favore di Manzoni, quando quest'ultimo pubblica  la sua prima tragedia, “Il Conte di Carmagnola”. E con il sostegno del suo maestro e amico Goethe, famoso filosofo e scrittore romantico, che riusce a far valere la proprio opinione positiva nei confronti dell'autore dei Promessi sposi. Poche altre notizie biografiche si conoscono a proposito della sua vita che, a causa di un incidente in cui fere a morte il suo amico, Andrea Speranza, crolle in una situazione estremamente travagliata.  Grice: “”Andrea Speranza” may mean different things.” Il Conte di Carmagnola Tragedia in cinque atti  Studio di Francesco Hayez per il dipinto Il Conte di Carmagnola Autore Manzoni Lingua originale Italiano Genere Tragedia Prima assoluta Teatro Goldoni, Firenze Personaggi Personaggi storici il Conte di Carmagnola Antonietta Visconti, sua moglie. Andrea Speranza.  Grice: Caro Trincheri, oggi mi sento particolarmente filosofico... Se mi concedi una domanda: secondo te, tra una ragione conversazionale e una focaccia ligure, quale delle due ha più sapore? Mi raccomando, rispondi senza implicature troppo piccanti!  Trincheri: Ah, Grice, domanda insidiosa! La focaccia ha il sale, ma la ragione conversazionale, se ben condita da Andrea Speranza, può risultare ancora più appetitosa. Del resto, se “Speranza” è nel nome, qualcosa di buono in tavola deve arrivare! E poi, se c’è un po’ di Manzoni nei dintorni, magari si finisce pure a cena con Goethe.  Grice: Goethe a cena? Allora avviso subito il mio spirito cooperativo: questa conversazione rischia di diventare una “tragedia” in cinque atti... O forse solo il primo tempo, se la focaccia la servono davvero! Ma dimmi una cosa, questo Andrea Speranza, lo hai trovato tra i personaggi della tragedia o fa il pane in qualche forno filosofico?  Trincheri: Caro Grice, Andrea Speranza era tanto appassionato di filosofia che, tra un impasto e l’altro, difendeva perfino Manzoni quando tutti gridavano allo scandalo per il suo “Conte di Carmagnola”. E pensa, ci ha lasciato pure il nome nella pièce! Ma stai attento: non è che Speranza sia sinonimo di lieto fine… Soprattutto in Liguria, dove anche la focaccia a volte resta un po’ bruciacchiata!  Grice: In fondo, Trincheri, tra conversazione e focaccia, forse la vera filosofia è questa: non importa quanto sia croccante la discussione, l’importante è che ci sia sempre un po’ di speranza – e magari anche un bicchiere di buon vino ligure! Trincheri, Lorenzo Gioacchino (1819). Intervento in difesa del Conte di Carmagnola di Alessandro Manzoni.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Troilo – Ossia: Grice e Troilo: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale della conflagrazione. Note su Il pensiero moderno. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice Erminio Troilo (Perano, Chieti, Abruzzo): Institutionally, Erminio Troilo is much closer to H. P. Grice than many of the figures you have been comparing, because both are recognisably university philosophers; but they still belong to very different academic ecologies. The secure biographical record shows that Erminio Troilo was born at Perano in 1874, later became libero docente of filosofia teoretica in Rome, then professor first at Palermo and then at Padua, and was eventually elected a national member of the Accademia dei Lincei. The main reference sources describe Erminio Troilo as professor of theoretical philosophy at Palermo from 1915 and at Padua from 1920, moving from Ardigò’s positivism toward a metaphysical position he called realismo assoluto. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [istitutoveneto.it], [lincei.it] So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate and university-faculty world of Oxford. Erminio Troilo belongs to the public-professorial and chair-based world of the Italian university-state system, especially Palermo and Padua. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [istitutoveneto.it] That institutional difference fits your philosophical comparison very well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared conversational norms. Troilo, by contrast, works at the macro-level of metaphysical system and world-explanation. The standard sources say that after beginning from Ardigò’s positivism he arrived at a metaphysical outlook he himself called realismo assoluto, one that recalls Bruno and Spinoza and treats eternal infinite being as the unifying principle of all relative beings. That is a very different sense of “reason” from Grice’s. In Troilo, reason is not primarily a set of publicly reconstructible constraints on talk. It is the architectonic power that claims to explain the relation between the absolute, the relative, spirit, history, and reality. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [istitutoveneto.it], [centrostor...a.unipd.it] So the sharpest formulation is this. Grice explains how rational interlocutors coordinate meaning in a local exchange. Troilo explains how theoretical reason claims to coordinate reality in a total philosophical vision. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it] That is why your own phrase “conflagrazione conversazionale” should be handled as a retrospective, Grice-coloured gloss rather than as Troilo’s explicit doctrine. What is securely attested is not a theory of dialogue as creative combustion, but a metaphysical and historical-philosophical project centred on realismo assoluto, Bruno, Spinoza, and the relation between positivism and spiritual or metaphysical claims. The title La conflagrazione is real and important, but it belongs to his wartime or spiritual-historical reflections, not to a Gricean pragmatics of conversation. The detailed Perano/Padova biographical notice explicitly records La conflagrazione. Indagini sulla storia dello spirito contemporaneo (1918) and situates it in the larger transition from positivism toward realismo assoluto. [sondrioissrec.it], [centrostor...a.unipd.it] There are two corrections worth making. First, your heading says “Perano, Chieti, Abruzzo,” which is correct, but one of the encyclopedia snippets in the tool outputs gives “Archi” instead of Perano. The more detailed biographical sources and the Padua and Istituto Veneto materials clearly say Perano, so that is the safer form to keep. [sondrioissrec.it], [istitutoveneto.it], [beweb.chie...ttolica.it] Second, the bibliographic line “Troilo, Erminio (1895). Contributo. Il pensiero moderno. Roma” is too weak as it stands. What is safely attested is that he founded and directed Il pensiero moderno in the 1890s and that La conflagrazione appeared in 1918. If you want a secure doctrinal anchor, the best titles are La filosofia di Giordano Bruno, Il positivismo e i diritti dello spirito, Lo spirito della filosofia, and Realismo assoluto. The main reference sources list La filosofia di G. Bruno, Il positivismo e i diritti dello spirito, Figure e studi di storia della filosofia, Lo spirito della filosofia, and Realismo assoluto as the secure major works. [treccani.it], [it.wikipedia.org] So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Erminio Troilo, by contrast, was an Italian professor of theoretical philosophy, formed first under Ardigò and later moving toward the metaphysical system he called realismo assoluto, teaching at Palermo and then Padua and entering the Lincei. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Troilo to the public-professorial and chair-based world of the Italian university-state system. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Troilo exemplifies a macro-synthetic rationality in which thought seeks to integrate science, spirit, history, and being into one unifying metaphysical scheme. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [istitutoveneto.it], [lincei.it] And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises reason in conversation; Troilo theorises reason as total metaphysical synthesis. [treccani.it], [it.wikipedia.org] If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, using La conflagrazione only as a secondary colour and making realismo assoluto the real doctrinal centre.la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale della conflagrazione – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning treats implicature as a calculable, normatively constrained by-product of cooperative rational agency: speakers are presumed to pursue mutually recognized conversational ends (with something like a Cooperative Principle and associated maxims), so hearers infer what is meant beyond what is said by reconstructing a rational route from the utterance to an intended, context-fitting point. Troilo, by contrast, as he is presented in the “Grice italo” framing, redescribes the engine of implicit meaning less as rule-guided optimization and more as conflagrazione: a metaphysically charged ignition in which interlocutors are transformed through an intensifying encounter, with “ragione conversazionale” functioning not merely as compliance with conversational norms but as a creative, quasi-ontological event (aligned, in that portrait, with his “realismo assoluto” and with Bruno/Spinoza-style talk of immanence and spirit). On this view, what Grice analyzes as the rationally reconstructible inference from saying to meaning becomes, for Troilo, a moment of philosophical combustion in which implicature marks not just an extra layer of communicated content but the flare-point where shared reality is made and remade between speakers; Grice foregrounds auditability (how an implicature is warranted by recognizable principles of talk), whereas Troilo foregrounds transformative force (how the encounter itself “takes fire” and changes the participants), making Troilo’s “conversational reason” look less like a logic of conversational accountability and more like a metaphysics of dialogic becoming. -- conflagrazione. The phrase ‘Grice italo’ is meant as provocative. An Old-World philosopher such as Turoldo would never have imagined to be compared to a tutor at a varsity in one of the British Isles, but there you are! It is meant as a geo-political reminder, too. Many Italian philosophers have been educated in a tradition that would make little sense of T. as a ‘Grice italo,’ but there you are. My note is meant as a tribute to both philosophers. Grice has been deemed an extremely original philosopher, and by Oxford canons he certainly was. He was the primus inter pares at the Play Group, the epitome of ordinary-language philosophy throughout most of the twentieth century. His heritage remains. T.’s place in the history of philosophy is other. But there are connections, and here they are. Keywords: Telesio, Quattromani, Alighieri, Cento.  O Archi. Filosofo. M. Padova, prof. di filosofia teoretica nelle univ. di Palermo e di Padova. Socio nazionale dei Lincei. Partito dal positivismo del suo maestro Ardigò, pervenne a una sorta di metafisica, da lui chiamata realismo assoluto, che richiama il panteismo di Bruno e di Spinoza. Opere principali: La filosofia di Bruno; Il positivismo e i diritti dello spirito; Figure e studi di storia della filosofia; Lo spirito della filosofia; Realismo assoluto. Insegna a Palermo e Padova. Lincei. Partito dal positivismo del suo tutore ARDIGÒ, pervenne a una sorta di meta-fisica, da lui chiamata realismo assoluto, che richiama il panteismo di BRUNO (vedi). L'essere eterno infinito, tutt'uno con lo spirito assoluto, è il presupposto e il principio unificatore degl’esseri relativi. Trascendente e indeterminato, l'essere si immanentizza e si determina nella realtà e negl’individui, oggettivandosi di fronte ai soggetti come assolutamente altro da questi.  conflagrazione, Bruno, Telesio, realismo assoluto, storia della filosofia, Alighieri, Cento, Quattromani.  Grice: Professore Troilo, non posso fare a meno di notare quanto sia intrigante la sua idea di "conflagrazione conversazionale". Potrebbe spiegarmi cosa intende esattamente con questo concetto? Sembra quasi una scintilla che dà vita al dialogo! Troilo: Caro Grice, la sua intuizione è acuta. Per me, la conflagrazione conversazionale rappresenta quel momento in cui il confronto di idee si infiamma, non distruttivamente, ma come un incendio creativo che trasforma entrambi gli interlocutori. È un po’ come nell’universo di Bruno o di Spinoza: la realtà si accende di senso quando lo spirito si mette in gioco nel dialogo. Grice: Trovo affascinante questo parallelismo con Bruno e Spinoza. Dunque, la conversazione, nella sua visione, non è solo trasmissione, ma anche trasformazione reciproca, quasi una fusione di prospettive che produce qualcosa di nuovo e inaspettato. Troilo: Esattamente! Nel mio "realismo assoluto", la conflagrazione conversazionale è il presupposto per ogni crescita filosofica. Solo accettando di esporsi all’altro, anche a rischio di essere messi in discussione, possiamo accedere a una realtà più profonda e condivisa. È così che la filosofia, secondo me, prende davvero fuoco. Troilo, Erminio (1895). Contributo. Il pensiero moderno. Roma

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Tronti – Ossia: Grice e Tronti: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale degli spiriti liberi. Note su Operai e capitale. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice Mario Tronti (Roma, Lazio): Institutionally, Mario Tronti is much closer to H. P. Grice than many of the figures you have been discussing, because both are recognisably university philosophers; but they still belong to very different academic and political ecologies. Mario Tronti was born in Rome in 1931, studied philosophy at Sapienza University of Rome, later taught for decades at the University of Siena, and combined academic work with direct party-political, editorial, and parliamentary activity. He helped found Quaderni Rossi, broke away to found and direct Classe operaia, later coordinated Laboratorio politico, sat in the Senate, and led the Fondazione CRS (Centro per la Riforma dello Stato). [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [patrimonio....senato.it], [senatoripd.it] So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice was an Oxford don in the strict collegiate sense: Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s, plus CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Tronti, by contrast, belongs to the Italian university-state and political-public world: public university teaching, journals, party culture, parliamentary life, and intellectual institutions of the left. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate and university-faculty world; Tronti to the public-professorial, editorial, and political world. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [patrimonio....senato.it], [senatoripd.it] That institutional difference fits your philosophical comparison rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intention and inferring implicature under shared conversational norms. Tronti, by contrast, works at the macro-level of strategy, antagonism, and political composition. The secure sources describe Operai e capitale as the decisive 1966 synthesis of operaismo, introducing and consolidating terms such as “class composition,” “mass worker,” “the plan of capital,” workers’ inquiry, and the strategic centrality of working-class subjectivity. In that field, what matters is not primarily how a speaker in an ordinary exchange implies more than he explicitly says, but how political speech, organization, and action derive force from structural position and antagonistic relation. [treccani.it], [books.google.com], [libcom.org], [Operai e c...ale | SEPS] So the sharpest formulation is this. Grice explains how rational interlocutors coordinate meaning in a local exchange. Tronti explains how collective actors coordinate struggle, position, and language in a political field structured by class antagonism. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [books.google.com] That is why your analogy with “macro-implicature” is actually very good, provided it remains an analogy. In Grice, implicature is an individual-level phenomenon: a disciplined inferential surplus licensed by cooperative norms. In Tronti, the relevant “unsaid” lies less in what a single speaker intends a hearer to recover and more in what political speech acts presuppose and reproduce: organization, command, mediation, antagonism, the hidden alignment between party language and class position. In that sense, Tronti’s discourse is not about maxims like Quantity or Relation, but about the structural logic by which political utterance becomes an instrument of class strategy. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [libcom.org] There is one factual correction worth making. Your note says he “teaches at Siena Philosophy of Morals and then Political Philosophy,” which is broadly right, but the strongest source with institutional detail also notes that he first taught history and philosophy at a liceo in Terni before moving to Siena and that his formal rank trajectory included libera docenza and then the Siena appointment. The Senate archive profile for Mario Tronti gives that fuller progression. [patrimonio....senato.it] So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Mario Tronti, by contrast, was an Italian philosopher and political intellectual, formed at Sapienza University of Rome, later teaching at the University of Siena, and centrally involved in journals, party politics, and parliamentary life. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Tronti to the university-state and political-public world. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Tronti develops a strategic-political rationality in which the force of language depends on class composition, organization, and antagonism rather than on conversational cooperation. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [books.google.com], [patrimonio....senato.it] And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises how speakers imply; Tronti theorises how political actors position themselves through speech. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it] If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, or a short note specifically on the analogy between conversational implicature and the unspoken strategic content of political discourse in Operai e capitale.la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale degli spiriti liberi –democrazia -- Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains how what is meant outruns what is said via rational, publicly reconstructible inference under the Cooperative Principle and its maxims: when a speaker appears under-informative, oddly relevant, or stylistically marked, the hearer can calculate an implicature by assuming the speaker remains (in a qualified way) cooperative and rational. Tronti’s work (above all Operai e capitale, 1966) is “reason-governed” in a quite different register: its governing rationality is strategic and political rather than micro-pragmatic—an analysis of class relations and the “piano del capitale,” in which concepts like composizione di classe, operaio-massa, inchiesta/conricerca, and the strategy of refusal organize how collective actors read a situation and act within it. The nearest point of contact is that both make meaning dependent on practices and norms rather than on sentence-content alone: Grice models how interlocutors, inside a talk-exchange, infer what a move commits one to beyond its literal semantics; Tronti models how political language and action take their force from position, conflict, and organization—what is “said” in democratic discourse often functioning as a surface behind which the real content is strategic alignment, mediation, or control. Thus, where Grice treats implicature as an individual-level, intention-and-inference phenomenon constrained by conversational rationality, a Trontian “implicature” (if one dares the analogy) is macro-level: the unspoken commitments and power-relations that political speech acts presuppose and reproduce, intelligible less by maxims like Quantity or Relation than by the structural logic of class antagonism and the autonomy (and limits) of “il politico.” Filosofo italiano. Filosofo e uomo politico italiano –Considerato uno dei fondatori dell’operaismo teorico, le cui idee si trovano riassunte nel saggio “Operai e capitale,” insegna a Siena Filosofia morale e poi Filosofia politica. Militante del Partito comunista italiano, si  è dedicato anche alla pubblicistica: è stato tra i fondatori delle riviste Quaderni Rossi, Classe operaia, di cui è stato anche direttore, e Laboratorio politico. È stato eletto in Senato nelle fila del Partito democratico della sinistra e nelle fila del Partito democratico. -- è stato presidente della Fondazione Centro per la Riforma dello Stato - Archivio Pietro Ingrao. Tra le sue pubblicazioni si ricordano: Noi operaisti, Per la critica del presente, Dello spirito libero. Frammenti di vita e di pensiero, Il popolo perduto. Per una critica della sinistra -- con A. Bianchi --, La saggezza della lotta. Considerato uno dei principali fondatori ed esponenti del marxismo operaista teorico. Insegna a Siena, vive a Roma.  Fonda “Quaderni Rossi” e “Classe operaia”. Anima l'esperienza radicale dell'operaismo. Tale esperienza, che va considerata per molti versi la matrice della sinistra, si caratterizza per il fatto di mettere in discussione le organizzazioni del movimento operaio -- partito e sindacato -- e di collegarsi direttamente, senza intermediazioni, alla classe in sé e alle lotte di fabbrica. Influenzato da VOLPE (vedi), s’allontana di GRMASCI, o almeno dalla sua versione ufficiale promossa dal PCI togliattiano. Ri-apre la strada rivoluzionaria. Di fronte all'irruzione dell'operaio-massa sulla scena delle società, il suo operaismo propone un'analisi delle relazioni di classe. Mette l'accento sul fattore inter-soggettivo. La sua filosofia, debitrice anche all’’Operaio” di Jünger, trova una sistemazione con la pubblicazione di “Operai e capitale” (Einaudi, Torino), L’implicatura di Hobbes, libero spirito, democrazia.  Grice: Caro Tronti, permetta una battuta da buon letteralista: “spiriti liberi”? Ma insomma, qui si rischia l’ossimoro! In conversazione mi aspetterei piuttosto un “corpo libero” – almeno quello si può sedere a tavola e ordinare una pizza. Lo spirito, poveretto, come fa? E poi, modestamente, parlo anche il dialetto del Lizio!  Tronti: Ah, Grice, ma la questione è sottile! Sa, lo “spirito libero” non ha bisogno né di sedie né di posate: si insinua tra una battuta e l’altra, sorseggiando idee come fossero buon vino di Ferentillo. E poi, guardi che il corpo, senza un po’ di spirito, rischia solo di fare tappezzeria!  Grice: Vero, ma abbia pazienza, Tronti: quando sento parlare di spiriti liberi temo sempre che prendano il volo proprio sul più bello della discussione. Preferisco i filosofi con i piedi per terra… O almeno che il loro spirito lasci le tracce sul parquet!  Tronti: E invece, Grice, la bellezza è proprio qui: lo “spirito libero” si libra, ma poi torna, magari travestito da operaio, pronto a ribaltare la tavola. In fondo, la vera democrazia conversazionale sta nel far parlare anche gli spiriti – purché, s’intende, paghino il conto a fine serata! Tronti, Mario (1966). Operai e capitale, Torino: Einaudi.

 

Catalogue Raisonné of J. L. Speranza’s Publications – H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Tu

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Tulelli – Ossia: Grice e Tulelli: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dell’equilibrio conversazionale: per una metafisica dell’etica. Note sugl’Elementi di diritto naturale. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice Paolo Emilio Tulelli (Zagarise, Catanzaro, Calabria): Institutionally, Paolo Emilio Tulelli is much closer to Grice than a poet or Roman fabulist, because both are recognisably figures of philosophical teaching; but they still belong to very different academic worlds. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide appointment in the faculty structure. So Grice combines the intimate tutorial culture of the college with the wider faculty structure of the university. Paolo Emilio Tulelli belongs to a different world: the nineteenth-century Italian public and quasi-private educational world of Naples, where philosophical instruction could be organized through schools, permissions, moral scrutiny by ecclesiastical and civil authorities, and eventually publication through university presses. He studied first in Calabria and Catanzaro, then in Naples, where he taught philosophy, moral philosophy, and aesthetics in his own school after obtaining official authorization. That is not the Oxford college-tutorial or university-faculty pattern. It is a more fluid Neapolitan world of local intellectual authority, moral reputation, and philosophical formation under supervision. So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate and university-faculty world. Tulelli belongs to the moral-philosophical, school-based, and partially university-connected world of nineteenth-century southern Italy. That institutional difference fits your philosophical comparison rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared norms. Tulelli, by contrast, seems to work at a much more explicitly ethical and metaphysical level. On the evidence you yourself provide, his key concern is not how one interlocutor rationally recovers another’s extra meaning in ordinary exchange, but how ethical life requires a balanced relation among persons, and how that relation is to be grounded in a metaphysics of the good or of moral life. If one speaks of “equilibrio conversazionale” in his case, it can only be as a retrospective gloss: the conversation is not his explicit topic, but one possible expression of a larger moral-metaphysical order. So the sharpest formulation is this. Grice explains how rational interlocutors achieve equilibrium in interpretation. Tulelli seeks an equilibrium among persons as an ethical and metaphysical ideal. That is why your distinction between descriptive and prescriptive equilibrium is exactly right. For Grice, conversational equilibrium is the practical effect of mutually intelligible maxims and shared assumptions. For Tulelli, equilibrium would be a regulative norm: something conversation ought to embody if it is to be morally worthy. The bibliographical correction you include is also very important, and I would keep it central. Schema di una metafisica dell’etica is the secure and characteristic anchor, published in Naples in 1872 by the Stamperia della R. Università, and marked as Parte prima, with the implication that the project remained incomplete. By contrast, the 1833 Elementi di diritto naturale does not appear, from the evidence you cite, to be securely attributable in the same way and should therefore not be used as your main anchor. So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Paolo Emilio Tulelli, by contrast, was a nineteenth-century southern Italian philosopher and teacher, active in Naples through private and authorized instruction in philosophy, moral philosophy, and aesthetics, and known above all for the incomplete ethical-metaphysical project Schema di una metafisica dell’etica. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Tulelli to the school-based and university-adjacent world of philosophical formation in Naples. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Tulelli represents an ethical-metaphysical rationality in which balance or equilibrium is not a by-product of conversational cooperation but a regulative ideal governing relations among persons. And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises balance in understanding; Tulelli seeks balance in ethical life. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, using Schema di una metafisica dell’etica as the sole bibliographical anchor and dropping the uncertain 1833 title.la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dell’equilibrio conversazionale: per una metafisica dell’etica – Grice’s reason-governed conversational meaning makes “what is meant” an inferential product of cooperative rationality: speakers and hearers are mutually accountable to norms (relevance, sufficiency, sincerity, etc.), and implicature is what a competent interpreter can work out from what is said plus the assumption that the speaker is rationally pursuing shared conversational ends. Tulelli’s “equilibrio conversazionale,” as it is most plausibly grounded in his ethical-metaphysical project, shifts the center from Grice’s epistemic-inferential normativity to a regulative, ethical normativity: conversation is not primarily a device for extracting intended contents, but a practice that should maintain a morally charged balance among persons (reciprocal respect, restraint, and the accommodation of difference), so the “governance” is closer to an ethics of dialogical life than to a calculus of inference. Online bibliographic evidence also helps correct the timeline in your passage: Tulelli’s Schema di una metafisica dell’etica is attested as an extract published in Napoli, Stamperia della R. Università, 1872 (itself presented as Parte prima and often described as incomplete), whereas your cited Elementi di diritto naturale (1833) does not readily surface as a corroborated Tulelli imprint; in any case, the contrast stands: Grice explains how equilibrium in talk is achieved descriptively by shared maxims enabling stable implicature recovery, while Tulelli tends to treat equilibrium prescriptively as an ethical-metaphysical ideal that conversation ought to realize, with the “implicature” of silence, understatement, or tact functioning less as a merely derivable surplus content and more as a moral technique for sustaining that balance. Grice: T. published the work Schema di una metafisica dell'etica. The book ends with the notation "end of first part" (or "fine della prima parte" in the original Italian), indicating the author's intention to write a second part.  However, historical records and bibliographies suggest that the second part was never published. The volume is the only published portion of this work. T continued to write and publish on other subjects, but the continuation of the Schema appears to have remained unfinished or unpublished in his lifetime. The work is considered incomplete. Keywords: equilibrio. A lui sono ad oggi intitolate una via a Zagarise e una a S.Elia, e una sala della biblioteca di Catanzaro. Targa commemorativa in suo onore, inoltre, posto davanti alla casa comunale di Zagarise un busto che lo raffigura, realizzato da Calveri. Zagarise, busto creato da Calveri, installato davanti al comune di Zagarise. Figlio dal marchese Gaetano T., studia presso il convento del ritiro dei filippini a Zagarise e poi frequenta a Catanzaro il real liceo ginnasio e il corso presso il pontificio seminario teologico regionale S. Pio X. Vive a Napoli dove compì studi filosofici e apre una scuola dove insegna filosofia morale ed estetica. La richiesta di poter istituire una scuola e inviata alle autorità competenti, le quali, prima di concedere le relative autorizzazioni, chiesero al vescovo di Catanzaro dettagliate notizie in merito alla condotta morale e politica del richiedente, la risposta inviata loro fu. Elemento di condotta soda, casta e onesta. Tra gl’allievi della sua scuola molti sono appartenenti a famiglie di alto rango sociale, e tra questi, è possibile annoverare i figli del re Borbone che, in segno di stima, gli fanno dono di un orologio da camera di manifattura francese opera dei fratelli Japis. filosofia italiana, l’equilibrio, metafisica dell’etica.  Grice: Professor Tulelli, permetta che le dica quanto ammiro la profondità del suo pensiero sull’“equilibrio conversazionale”. Un concetto così complesso e affascinante, che sembra intrecciare la metafisica con l’etica, non può che destare curiosità in chiunque si occupi di filosofia del dialogo. Mi piacerebbe capire come lei vede la conversazione come spazio di equilibrio. Tulelli: Caro Grice, la ringrazio per le sue parole. L’“equilibrio conversazionale”, come lo intendo, nasce dalla necessità di riconoscere e valorizzare il reciproco rispetto tra interlocutori. È un movimento sottile: non si tratta semplicemente di mediare, ma di creare uno spazio dove ogni voce trova la sua armonia e la conversazione, di conseguenza, si eleva ad esperienza etica condivisa. Grice: Trovo molto suggestiva questa idea di elevazione etica. Ma mi chiedo: l’equilibrio è sempre raggiungibile, oppure la conversazione rischia di restare inevitabilmente sbilanciata, magari per via delle differenze di background o degli interessi in gioco? Tulelli: È proprio questa tensione tra equilibrio e sbilanciamento che rende la conversazione viva. L’aspirazione all’equilibrio, pur sapendo che è spesso incompleto o precario, stimola la ricerca di una verità condivisa. Come ho scritto nel mio “Schema di una metafisica dell’etica”, la conversazione è una via che conduce verso l’ideale, anche se a volte resta sospesa, come la mia opera, al termine di una “prima parte” che attende ancora il suo compimento. Tulelli, Paolo Emilio (1833). Elementi di diritto naturale, Napoli: Stamperia Reale.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Tulli – Ossia: Grice e Tulli: il principe filosofo – Roma – filosofia italiana –  (Roma). Grice: “When I arrived at Oxford from Clifton with a classics scholarship to Corpus, I knew I had to deal with Ottaviano – I was less sure I had to deal with his NEPHEW!” -- Filosofo italiano. The nephew of Ottaviano [vedasi], and until his death, his chosen heir. A pupil of Nestore. Marco Claudio Marcello. Grice, “Grice e Marcello.” Marcello: del sillogismo – Roma – filosofia italiana –  (Roma). Abstract. Grice: “At Oxford, it is widely believed that Martha and W. C. Kneale covered the whole of the growh of logic – indeed, they missed Marcello!” Filosofo italiano. M. qrites about logic, including an essay on the syllogism, which is a connection (‘syn-‘) of ‘reasons’ (logoi).  Tullio Marcello. Grice, “Grice e Marcello.” Marcello (Roma, Lazio): il principe filosofo. Marcello is made to stand at the intersection of two kinds of rational governance: the formal governance of reasons inside logic (syllogismus as syn-logos, a binding-together of logoi) and the practical governance of reasons inside conversation, which is Grice’s domain. Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning says that what hearers are entitled to take a speaker to mean (including implicatures) is constrained by publicly accessible norms of cooperative rationality, so that the route from what is said to what is meant is, at least in principle, reconstructible as a piece of reasoning; Marcello, as you portray him, supplies the ancient counterpart by treating reasoning itself as something with an explicit architecture (the syllogism), thereby making “reasons” not merely psychological pushes but connectable units that can be chained, tested, and corrected. The joke about the Kneales “missing Marcello” functions as a narrative hinge: Oxford thinks it has the history of logic sewn up, yet your Marcello reminds us that “logic” is not only a modern formal calculus but also an older civic-and-educational ideal, where to connect reasons is also to connect persons (amicitias quoque coniungamus), i.e., where rational structure is inseparable from the social conditions of its transmission. Historically, there is indeed a real Marcus Claudius Marcellus (Augustus’ nephew and intended heir) who died in 23 BC (AUC 731), but there is no standard attested “Tullio Marcello” author of De ratione or De syllogismo from that setting; the imprint reads as your project’s playful pseudo-archive, and that helps the comparison by letting “Marcello” operate as an emblem: for Grice, the norms of conversation explain how meaning travels by inferential uptake; for Marcello, the norms of syllogistic form explain how conclusions travel by valid consequence—two parallel pictures of reason as something that binds, obliges, and can be evaluated rather than merely felt. Grice: “When I arrived at Oxford from Clifton with a classics scholarship to Corpus, I knew I had to deal with Ottaviano – I was less sure I had to deal with his NEPHEW!” The nephew of Ottaviano [vedasi], and until his death, his chosen heir. A pupil of Nestore. Marco Claudio Marcello. Grice, “Grice e Marcello.” Marcello: del sillogismo – Roma – filosofia italiana –  (Roma). Abstract. Grice: “At Oxford, it is widely believed that Martha and W. C. Kneale covered the whole of the growh of logic – indeed, they missed Marcello!” Filosofo italiano. M. qrites about logic, including an essay on the syllogism, which is a connection (‘syn-‘) of ‘reasons’ (logoi).  Tullio Marcello. GRICEVS: Cum e Cliftonio Oxonium venissem, stipendio classicorum ad Corpus, sciebam mihi cum Ottaviano esse negotium; minus autem certus eram me etiam cum nepote eius rem habiturum! MARCELLVS: Noli timere, Grice; nepos sum, sed non morsus: si patrui umbram effugis, ad vinum venias—hic quoque logica bibitur. GRICEVS: At Oxonii vulgo creditur Martham et W. C. Kneale totum logicae incrementum complexos esse; immo—Marcellum praeterierunt! MARCELLVS: Praeterierunt? Bene: qui me praeterit, syllogismum quoque praeterit—nam syllogismus est syn-logos, coniunctio rationum; et si rationes coniungimus, amicitias quoque coniungamus. Tulli Marcello (a. u. c. DCCXXXI). De ratione. Roma.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Tullio – Ossia: Grice e Tullio: la semiotica -- l’implicatura conversazionale di Marc’Antonio Ciceronian implicaturum:  Marco Tullio Cicerone (Ponte Olmo, Abbazia di San Domenico, Arpino, Frosinone, Lazio): la semiotica -- l’implicatura conversazionale di Marc’Antonio Ciceronian implicaturum: Grice: “One has to be careful: an Italian philosopher might argue that Cicerone ain’t Italian, but Roman! – so the keywords: ‘filosofo italiano’ ‘filosofo romano’ – matter! However, whatever the discussion, provided Cicerone IS discussed by this or that undeniable *Italian* philosopher is enough to provide us with some nice secondary literature! As an example, I would mention the two-volume of the ‘Storia della filosofia’ – if you check for the “Roman chapter,” it’s mainly all about Cicerone – with some footnote to Lucrezio and Aurelio! Recall that Roman-Roman philosophy is pretty recent: due to the embassy by the three Greek philosophers who arrived in Rome in 183 a. u. c., and – philosophy then became the pastime of the leisurely class, notably the Scipioni!” Attraverso la sua opera i Romani poterono anche acquisire una migliore conoscenza della filosofia. Tra i suoi maggiori contributi alla cultura latina, vi fu la creazione di un lessico filosofico latino: Cicerone si impegnò, infatti, a trovare il corrispondente vocabolo in latino per ogni termine specifico della lingua filosofica. Tra le opere fondamentali per la comprensione del mondo latino si collocano, invece, le Lettere/Epistulae (in particolar modo, quelle all'amico Tito Pomponio Attico) che offrono numerose riflessioni su ogni avvenimento, permettendo così di comprendere quali fossero le reali linee politiche dell'aristocrazia romana.  L'assimilazione, da parte dei Romani, delle comunità italiche vicine a Roma permise a C. di diventare oratore.  C. appartene alla classe equestre. Il cognomen Cicero è il soprannome di un suo antenato abbastanza noto per un'escrescenza carnosa sul naso che ricorda un cicer, cece. Marc’Antonio, untranslatable, signans/signatum, signans, signatum. Cicerone, Cicero = Tully. Corpus, 1928. Burrows: Sit down, Grice. And do try to look as if Latin were not a personal affront. Grice: Latin is not an affront, sir. It is merely a permanent condition. Burrows: Spoken like a boy who has been overpraised for surviving the subjunctive. Today, Cicero. Pemberton: Again. Burrows: Again. Because Cicero, Pemberton, is the only Roman who manages to be both tiresome and indispensable. Langford: Which book, sir. Burrows: Two books, if you can bear it. First, Cicero on signs and proof. Second, Cicero on rhetoric and the tricks of speech that still make you all laugh when you ought to be thinking. Shropshire: Like irony, sir. Burrows: Like irony, Shropshire. Which, in your case, will be the first honest thing you ever say. Grice: Sir, Cicero does talk about signa as proof, doesn’t he. Signa necessaria and signa probabilia. Burrows: He does. And since you are so eager, you may begin. Define for the class the difference between a sign that compels and a sign that merely persuades. Grice: A necessary sign is such that, if the sign is present, the thing signified must be present. A probable sign is such that, if the sign is present, the thing signified is likely, but not forced. Burrows: Good. And in Latin. Grice: Signum necessarium est quod ita coniunctum est cum re ut, cum signum sit, res necesse sit. Signum probabil(e) est quod plerumque, non semper, indicat rem. Burrows: Not bad. Pemberton, give us a Ciceronian-sounding example. Pemberton: Smoke means fire. Burrows: That is Aristotle, not Cicero, but it will do. In Latin. Pemberton: Ubi fumus, ibi ignis. Burrows: A proverb. Acceptable. Grice, translate and then improve it into a Ciceronian point about necessity. Grice: Where there is smoke, there is fire. And the necessity is: given smoke, fire follows. Unless it’s theatre. Shropshire: Or Clifton chapel incense, sir. Burrows: Exactly. Which is why “smoke means fire” is not necessity in the logical sense, but “necessity” under a background assumption: that we are not dealing with stage smoke or incense. Grice: So the sign is only necessary given certain conditions. Burrows: Yes. And now you are doing philosophy, which is usually a way of discovering that Latin was simpler than your mind. Langford: Does Cicero actually use “signum naturale,” sir. Burrows: He does speak of natural signs versus instituted signs, and he certainly uses signum constantly in the rhetoric of proof. Grice: Natural sign would be one where the connection is not by convention, but by nature or causal link. Burrows: Precisely. And the other kind? Grice: The conventional sign: where we agree that this sound or mark stands for that thing. Shropshire: Like “bow-wow,” sir. Burrows: Yes, Shropshire. Like your mind. Grice: Cicero’s legal and rhetorical point is that in court you rely on signs to infer what happened. Some are proofs, some are only indications. Burrows: Now give it structure. Cicero does not merely say “signs exist.” He turns it into a theory of evidence. Grice: He distinguishes between demonstrative proofs and those that make something plausible. Probabile. Verisimile. Burrows: Latin. Grice: Probabile, verisimile. Burrows: English. Grice: Probable, likely, plausible, resembling truth. Pemberton: Like my homework excuses. Burrows: Your homework excuses, Pemberton, are never verisimilia. They are merely verbose. Grice: Cicero also has the lawyer’s sense that a sign can be contested. The opponent can say it signifies something else, or signifies nothing. Burrows: Yes. That is crucial. In rhetoric, a sign is not just a link; it is a contested link. Shropshire: So the sign is like a quarrel in shorthand. Burrows: That is better than you deserve. Grice: And this links to what later would be called meaning: what a sign is taken to indicate, under cooperative assumptions, or adversarial ones. Burrows: Stop forecasting, Grice. Stick to Cicero. Grice: Right. Cicero would say: we argue from signa to res. But the inference depends on whether the sign is certain or only likely. Burrows: And we need the Latin for “likely.” Langford: Verisimile. Burrows: Good. And the Latin for “proof” in the rhetorical sense. Pemberton: Probatio. Burrows: Exactly. Probatio from probare. To prove, to test, to make acceptable. Grice: And probare is also to approve. Burrows: That is a useful double life. It reminds you that proving is partly social: you make a claim acceptable to an audience. Shropshire: Like winning an argument by tiring them out. Burrows: That is your method, yes, but Cicero’s is subtler. He wants to look like he is compelled by reason while quietly compelling you. Grice: That’s the rhetorical implicature, sir. Burrows: Grice, you are not allowed to invent that word yet. Grice: Then I shall call it innuendo, sir. Burrows: Better. Now, second half: rhetoric. The figures. Langford: Metaphora. Burrows: Yes. And ironia. Shropshire: That’s when you say one thing and mean the opposite. Burrows: Often. Or you say one thing and mean more than the literal words convey. Grice, give us Latin for irony if you can. Grice: Ironia is Greek, but used in Latin. Cicero uses it and talks about it as dissimulatio, sometimes. Burrows: Good. Dissimulating. Saying less, or saying sideways. Pemberton: Like when Burrows says “Well done” and means “You’re a menace.” Burrows: When I say “Well done,” Pemberton, I mean “Well done.” The menace is always extra. Grice: Cicero also treats metaphor as a transfer, translatio. Burrows: Yes. And why does he like it. Grice: It gives vividness and elegance. It can compress an argument into an image. Shropshire: And it lets you dodge responsibility. Burrows: That is too modern, but not wholly false. A metaphor allows you to say something without stating it baldly. Grice: Which is again like implying rather than asserting. Burrows: Careful. Grice: Sorry. Like suggesting rather than declaring. Burrows: Better. Now, hyperbole. Langford: Superlatio. Burrows: Yes, superlatio. The overstatement that expects the audience to correct it mentally. Grice: So the speaker relies on the hearer to not take it literally. Burrows: Exactly. And that reliance is the whole trick. The figure works only because the hearer cooperates. Shropshire: Cooperates by being charitable. Burrows: Or by being trained, which is what public schools do instead of charity. Grice: Example, sir. Burrows: “I have told you a thousand times.” Pemberton: My father says that. Burrows: And does he mean a thousand. Pemberton: No. Burrows: So why is it not a lie. Grice: Because the intention is not to report a count but to convey annoyance and frequency. Burrows: Precisely. The literal content is sacrificed to the communicative effect. Shropshire: So rhetoric is licensed untruth. Burrows: No. Rhetoric is disciplined effect. Licensed untruth is what you do in a letter home. Grice: Cicero’s interest is that figures are not ornaments; they are tools of persuasion. Burrows: And persuasion is partly a matter of making the audience do work without noticing. Grice: Like filling in what is not said. Burrows: There you go again. Grice: Like completing the thought. Burrows: Acceptable. Now, titles. Cicero is not only an orator. He writes on the theory. Which texts do we name. Langford: De Oratore. Burrows: Yes. And? Pemberton: Orator. Burrows: Yes. And for argument and proof. Grice: Topica. Burrows: Good. And you may mention De Inventione, and yes, that other manual that is treated as Ciceronian in schools even when scholars quarrel about it. Shropshire: The Rhetorica ad Herennium. Burrows: Exactly. Which is what half of you will quote as “Cicero” until you die, and the other half will deny you in footnotes. Grice: Cicero also in the speeches shows how he uses signa as evidence. Burrows: Yes. The speeches are where the theory becomes practice. You see him argue from circumstantial signs, from probabilities, from motives. Pemberton: Motive is always a sign in detective stories. Burrows: And in courts. “Cui bono.” Who benefits. Latin, and a very dangerous inference. Grice: Because benefit suggests motive, but does not entail guilt. Burrows: Exactly. Probabile, not necessarium. Shropshire: So Cicero is teaching you how to avoid being hanged. Burrows: In Rome, perhaps. In Clifton, it teaches you how to avoid being corrected. Grice: It also teaches how meaning is not exhausted by words. The figure depends on audience inference. Burrows: That is the point you may take with you to Oxford, provided you do not say it in so many words at interview. Langford: Why not, sir. Burrows: Because Oxford likes you to discover that you already knew it. Grice: I am going to Corpus, sir. Burrows: Yes, Grice. And there, when you cite Cicero, they will pretend they are not impressed, and then they will cite him back at you, and you will feel at home. Shropshire: And what about Ficino and the Symposium, sir. Burrows: If you want Ficino, you can find him later. Here we keep Plato clean and Cicero useful. Grice: Cicero as precursor of both meaning and implicature, then. Burrows: Not that word. Grice: Then precursor of signification and suggestion. Burrows: There. Now you may have your prophecy privately. Publicly, you will translate. Pemberton: Which passage, sir. Burrows: A short one. On signs. Grice, read. Grice: “Signa sunt quibus ex rebus occultis coniecturam capimus.” Burrows: Translate. Grice: “Signs are those things by which we draw an inference from hidden matters.” Shropshire: Hidden matters sounds like the tuck-shop accounts. Burrows: It sounds like most of your mind, Shropshire. Grice: And “coniecturam capimus” is literally “we take a conjecture.” Burrows: Good. A conjecture is an inference under uncertainty. That is the entire science of evidence in one phrase. Grice: And it’s also the entire problem of understanding in conversation. Burrows: Enough. We have reached Oxford already. Return to Clifton. Decline your nouns. Scan your hexameters. And remember: Cicero is not merely Latin; Cicero is training in how to get from what is said to what ought to be taken. Grice: Sir, that is exactly what I intend to study. Burrows: Intentions are cheap, Grice. Essays are due Friday. Pemberton: Is that necessary or probable, sir. Burrows: Necessary. Unlike your progress. Shropshire: Sir, is “necessary” here a signum necessarium. Burrows: It is a signum that you will be punished if you test it. Grice: Then the sign is perfectly reliable. Burrows: At last, Grice, a necessary sign you can trust. G: Cicero again. S: Always Cicero again. Oxford cannot leave him alone because it suspects he has already done, in better Latin, half the things we are congratulating ourselves for discovering. G: Quite. And one must begin with the obvious institutional fact: in our sort of Oxford, philosophy comes in by way of Literae Humaniores. S: Through the side door of Greek and Latin, carrying a dictionary. G: Yes. No one came up reading “philosophy” in the abstract, as if the mind could be admitted without its dead languages. One came through Mods first, and Mods was language, drill, prose, verse, text, idiom, forms, all the punishments that produce a later freedom. S: Lingo first, then Greats. G: And Greats, despite the name’s pomposity, was in practice ancient history and philosophy, with the old languages presumed as already in one’s bones. S: So Cicero remains oddly relevant even after the linguistic part is officially “over.” G: More than relevant. He becomes doubly useful. As Latin prose he belongs to the earlier formation; as rhetorical theorist, political actor, philosophical transmitter, and source for Roman intellectual life he remains alive in Greats proper. S: The one Roman who survives being both style and syllabus. G: Exactly. Livy may dominate certain historical moods; Aristotle certain philosophical ones; but Cicero is that irritatingly useful intermediary who serves both camps at once. S: Which rather suits you. G: It does. Livy always left me with the feeling that I ought to know more than I did. Cicero, by contrast, felt like a man one could actually talk to. S: That is almost sentimental. G: Dryly sentimental, perhaps. But true enough. Cicero is a writer who seems always to be trying to persuade some visible interlocutor, which makes him easier company for an Oxonian brought up on tutorials. S: Let us fix the institutional scenery. Your own college first? G: Corpus as alma mater, then Merton as senior scholar, then St John’s as professional habitat. But Corpus matters specially for Cicero because Corpus has that older humanist self-image, half Latin patrimony and half rhetorical after-smell. S: And Rainolds. G: Yes, John Rainolds, or Reynolds if one likes a modernised spelling, early 1570s, lecturing at Corpus on Aristotle’s Rhetoric in Latin and Greek. Not a “course on Cicero” exactly, but close enough in spirit for the tradition to become permanently Ciceronian by atmosphere. S: Rhetoric in print then, if not later. G: Precisely. Oxford once had the courage to name rhetoric in public. Later it lost the noun while keeping the practice. S: So rhetoric disappeared from titles but not from the air. G: That is the formula. The old trivium left uneven relics. Logic survived visibly. Rhetoric survived culturally. Grammar survived by hiding in school training and philology, where no one needed to flatter it with a chair. S: And the Wykeham chair? G: The old memory is of Logic and Rhetoric; the modern survivance is the Wykeham Professor of Logic. One side of the pair kept the title and the salary. The other lingered in manners, prose composition, common-room timing, and the way people still spoke of “style” as if it were not already thought in costume. S: Oxford is very good at preserving a corpse by reassigning its functions. G: Exactly. The rhetoric goes underground and then turns up in tutorials, speeches, sermons, common-room remarks, legal training, and every undergraduate essay that is too smooth to be honest. S: Corpus also had the Latin chair. G: Yes, the Corpus Christi Professorship of Latin, which is really the institutional centre of gravity for your Cicero question in our own period. J. C. Stobart was there in the crucial years when I came up. Then Fraenkel from 1935, though he belongs more to the slightly later full force of Oxford Latin scholarship. S: Stobart on Cicero. G: Very much so. If one asks who, in Grice’s pupil days, would have counted as an authority on Cicero in Oxford, Stobart is one of the strongest names. He is not “Professor of Rhetoric”; he is something more Oxonian and therefore more effective: a Latin authority under whom Cicero remains both style and civilization. S: You have a weakness for that phrase. G: Because Cicero invites it. He is not just eloquence, though the schools try to reduce him to that. He is evidence, rhetoric, politics, moral vocabulary, philosophical translation, law-court technique, and Roman self-consciousness all at once. S: Which means that for Greats he can be read as history and as philosophy without changing books. G: Exactly. That is why specialty divisions in Greats mattered less than later people imagine. There were emphases, of course. Some men were more “historical,” some more “philosophical.” But the thing itself resisted clean separation. S: So if someone said, “I am doing philosophy rather than history in Greats,” that would have meant— G: It would have meant a relative leaning, not a different universe. You still met ancient material through the same broad educational machinery. Cicero remained common property. S: And for you personally? G: I never felt confidently positioned to give a lesson on Livy in the way a proper ancient historian might. Livy feels to me like a civic monument requiring a stepladder. Cicero feels like a man in the room. S: Because he argues. G: Because he argues, qualifies, reports, insinuates, defines, re-defines, and is perpetually visible as a speaker managing an audience. He is ideal for anyone later interested in what is said and what is got across. S: Signs, proof, rhetoric, and all that. G: Yes. Signa, probabilia, necessaria, all the lawyerly and rhetorical apparatus by which one moves from evidence to conclusion without pretending the movement is mechanically forced. Cicero is invaluable if one wants to keep one’s eye on the difference between demonstration and persuasion. S: Which Oxford liked, because Oxford always wants to persuade while saying it is merely clarifying. G: Quite. The old joke is that Oxford hates rhetoric. The truth is that Oxford hates rhetoric named as rhetoric. Once it reappears as “good sense,” “nice distinctions,” “ordinary use,” or “clear thinking,” it is welcomed back indoors. S: So Cicero in the formation of a future philosopher of conversation is not accidental. G: Not accidental at all. He offers, early on, a whole civil education in the movement from words to uptake. S: Uptake before Austin. G: Let us say “effect in an audience” before Austin bureaucratised felicity. Cicero’s whole oratorical world depends on the hearer’s trained cooperation. Figures work because audiences are expected to recover more than literal content. S: Irony, hyperbole, translatio. G: Exactly. Ironia, hyperbole, translatio, dissimulatio, all those devices that later philosophers pretend to rediscover as if ordinary speech had waited for them. S: And Cicero matters also because he Latinised philosophy. G: There is the deeper point. For Oxford men bred in Lit. Hum., Cicero is not just the elegant Roman. He is the man through whom Greek philosophy becomes thinkable in Latin. That matters immensely. He is part of the very possibility of philosophical vocabulary for a tradition that still measures itself against Rome almost as much as against Athens. S: One almost wants to say that he made Greats possible. G: I would not quite say that. But he helps make a Roman philosophical world available without which Greats would feel far more one-sidedly Hellenic. S: Then PPE comes and ruins it. G: Ah yes, PPE, the efficient escape route for the modern conscience. Once PPE was instituted, trust pupils to avoid Greek grief and Latin laughter and go straight toward the newer solemnities. S: The Mock Turtle had them better arranged. G: He did. Reeling, writhing, ambition, distraction, uglification, derision — one could build a whole Oxford curriculum out of those and lose very little. S: PPE let men become philosophers without ever really suffering through verse composition. G: And that, I think, is one of the quiet tragedies of modernity. Without verse composition, one can still become clever. What becomes harder is becoming exact in the old bodily sense. S: Cicero, then, belongs to that old bodily exactness. G: Yes. Prose rhythm, cadential ear, controlled periodicity, the management of sign and emphasis — all of it belongs to a training in which thought is inseparable from sentence-shape. S: Which would explain why you distrust men who think logical form floats free from use. G: It contributes, certainly. One does not come out of that world believing that form is merely abstract skeleton. One has felt form in Latin periods and in the pressure of translation. S: There is still the question of authorities. Suppose one wanted to know who “owned” Cicero in your Oxford years. G: No one owned him exclusively. That is the answer. But some men administered the estate. At Corpus and around the Latin chair, Stobart very much. By 1935 onward Fraenkel looms, though in a somewhat different, more philological and formidable way. Earlier, in the long historical imagination, Rainolds stands as a reminder that Corpus had once made rhetoric itself a visible scholarly thing. S: And at St John’s? G: Cicero would be present less through a distinct Ciceronian specialist than through the whole classical habit in which Roman prose, rhetorical theory, and philosophical vocabulary were simply assumed furniture. One did not need a “Cicero man” at every table because Cicero was already in the cutlery. S: That is good. G: It is also true. S: Rossall and Clifton? G: There Cicero is more schoolmasterly, more direct formation. Prose models, selected speeches, moral commonplaces, the old discipline of “how to write and construe Latin without disgracing the Empire.” At Oxford he thickens: now not only prose model but intellectual ancestor, evidence-machine, and Roman philosopher manqué who remains philosophically useful precisely because he never stops sounding like an advocate. S: Which perhaps made him seem friendlier than Livy. G: Yes. Livy narrates the Roman past. Cicero talks his way through it. For someone likely to turn later toward conversational minutiae, there is no competition. S: Let us return to rhetoric. Since Oxford ceased to print it, what remained? G: The whole thing remained, only redistributed. In classics through Cicero and Quintilian. In philosophy through the management of example, distinction, and concession. In law through argument and evidence. In college life through speech-making and committee timing. In tutorials through the art of pressing a pupil to say exactly enough and not too much. S: So when Oxford says it does not teach rhetoric, it means it teaches rhetoric all day but objects to the noun. G: Precisely. S: That is very Ciceronian. G: Very. And perhaps very English. We dislike admitted art. We prefer art disguised as plain dealing. S: Which is why Cicero remained both admired and suspect. G: Yes. He is indispensable and slightly embarrassing. Too polished to be wholly trusted, too useful to be ignored. S: Rather like Oxford itself. G: You said it, not I. S: And Grice’s later concern with what is suggested rather than said — could one trace a little of that back to the old Ciceronian training? G: One must be cautious with genealogy. But yes, in broad civilizational terms. Cicero teaches very early that meaning lives not only in semantic content but in evidential weight, figure, emphasis, and audience management. That is not yet “conversational implicature,” of course. But it is certainly an education in the fact that the literal sentence is not the whole event. S: Signification and suggestion. G: Exactly. Which is why your fictional Burrows at Clifton was not entirely fictional in spirit. Any decent classicist forming boys through Cicero would already be giving them a discipline in how to get from what is said to what ought to be taken. S: Then the philosophical moral is pleasantly retrograde. G: Namely? S: That before one had a theory of conversation, one had Cicero. G: And before one had “philosophy of language,” one had prose composition, rhetorical figures, and a room full of undergraduates being told that a sentence can fail in more ways than one. S: It is almost enough to make one forgive Greats. G: I would not go that far. S: No. Nor would Cicero.GRICEVS: Salve, CICERO: si te “filosofum Italicum” voco, tu statim “Romanus sum!” subaudes, an ego hoc ipsum implico? CICERO: Ego vero Romanus sum, sed si Italia me vindicat, non litigabo—modo Latine loquamur et non barbare. GRICEVS: Bene; tu signas, ego signatum insequor, et Marc’Antonius—ut solet—plus clamat quam significat. CICERO: Ita fit ut in foro verba volant, in libris manent, et in convivio omnes se sapientissimos implicent. Tully’s Translations -- Arato –Roma He achieves fame as a dramatic poet. A pupil of Zenone. He writes a celebrated poem, “Phenomena”, dealing with astronomy and meteorology. It is widely read – and CICERONE comments it. It may have been used by LUCREZIO. A. depicts the universe as a rational and organized system bearing the hallmark of its divine creator. Kidd, Aratus, Cambridge. GRICEVS: Arate, discipule Zenonis et poeta clarissime, num in Phainomenois caelum ita ordinasti ut etiam Romani tandem viam suam in Foro inveniant? ARATVS: Si mea sidera eos dirigunt, gaudeo, sed timeo ne plerique malint meteorologica legere quam tunicas siccare. GRICEVS: Cicero te commentatus est, Lucretius fortasse te furatus est, et tamen tu universum rationabile dicis—quid ergo de popina quae omnino irrationaliter clamat? ARATVS: Popina quoque, mi Grice, partem ordinis divini agit, quia sine strepitu nullus poeta sciret quando versus finire oportet. This Aratus is said to be a tutee o Zenone -- the scettico? -- Grice and Speranza assume he wrote in Greek and never lived at Rome? Yes: Grice and Speranza are right to treat him as Greek, not Roman. Aratus wrote in Greek, specifically in epic hexameters, and his surviving work is the Phaenomena, a Greek didactic poem on constellations and weather-signs. The Loeb, Britannica, and the general biographical tradition all agree on that point. [loebclassics.com], [theoi.com], [britannica.com] On the “pupil of Zeno” point, one should add a small correction. He was not a pupil of the sceptic Zeno, because the famous Zeno in his orbit is Zeno of Citium, founder of Stoicism, not a sceptic. The ancient biographies say that in Athens Aratus met or associated with Zeno of Citium, though the exact degree of discipleship is not always pinned down with perfect security. So the safest formulation is that he was connected with the Stoic circle, not that he was a sceptic’s tutee. [en.wikipedia.org], [academic.oup.com], [loebclassics.com] And no, we do not have reason to think he ever lived at Rome. His life, as the standard sources present it, runs from Soli in Cilicia to studies in Athens, then to the court of Antigonus II Gonatas in Macedon, then for a time to Antiochus I in Syria, and back to Pella, where he died. Britannica is especially concise: he resided at the courts of Antigonus II Gonatas and Antiochus I. Rome enters only later, through reception. [en.wikipedia.org], [loebclassics.com], [britannica.com] That reception is of course very important. Cicero, Germanicus, and Avienus translated him into Latin, which is why he becomes so visible in Roman literary culture. But that is Roman reading of a Greek poet, not a sign that Aratus himself belonged to Rome. [britannica.com], [loebclassics.com] So the dry answer is this. Aratus was a Greek poet from Soli, associated with Zeno of Citium and the Stoic world, wrote in Greek, and so far as our evidence goes never lived at Rome; he became Roman chiefly by translation, commentary, and school use. [en.wikipedia.org], [academic.oup.com], [britannica.com] If you want, I can next give you the neatest one-sentence Speranzian formula for why a Greek who never lived at Rome still belongs in a Roman-philosophical file: because Roman philosophy is often constituted as much by reception and pedagogic transmission as by nativity. Cicero we know was gens Tullia, i.e. Tullio himself -- what about the gentes of Germanico and Avieno -- do we know -- and are we suppose that Germanico and Avieno were aware of Tullio's translation? Also, is Cicero -- and the rest, Germanico and Avieno -- doing this as philosophers or as translators of poetry. And do their translations exist as per one sentence or something. If the thing was called "Phainomena," I can see Cicero's puzzles and leaving the thing untranslated. Grice never liked the opposition 'phainomenon'/'noumenon' -- what it appears does not oppose 'what is thought'. But did these translations of Aratus enrich the LATIN philosophical lexicon in some way -- else: why bother translating it? Thanks Input Feedback? I'm asking for Grice -- he only went to Oxford because he won a scholarship in classics -- but in later reminiscences he does mention the fact that the 'oxford philosophy don' was expected to assing for his tutees each week some reading of either "Plato and Aristotle" along with some contemporary piece to prove that topics span the centuries -- but he never dwelt much on the ROMAN side to this -- do we are to assume to at Clifton he would have one special tutor for LATIN and one special tutor (or master) for GREEK? We know that for the BA Lit Hum the first Mods section was all about GREEK *AND* LATIN -- and that while Hardie was his PHILOSOPHY tutor, Grice would have been examined on LATIN and Greek by other tutors at Corpus who would specialise strictly either in GREEK or in Latin -- indeed Corpus had a long reputation for Latin, with Reinalds giving lessons of Aristotle's rhetorics not in Greek, but in LATIN as meta-language! And Grice later gave classes on DE INTERPRETATIONE (never Peri hermeneias), i. e. as considering 'Aristoteles latinus' a sort of sourcebook? Thanks Input. Yes, quite a lot can be said, and the cleanest way is to separate names, reception, genre, and lexical effect. Germanicus is Germanicus Julius Caesar, originally of the Claudian line by birth, then formally Julian by adoption into the Julio-Claudian house; so if one insists on gens-language, he is Claudian by blood and Julian by adoptive public standing. Germanicus is described as born into the patrician gens Claudia, then made a member of the gens Julia through adoption by Tiberius. [en.wikipedia.org], [britannica.com] Avienus, more fully Postumius Rufius Festus Avienius, belongs to the late Roman senatorial world of the Rufii Festi; and as for the nomen itself, there is indeed an Avienus or Avienius form that points to the Aviena gens, though the late-antique aristocratic accumulation of names makes one careful here. The biographical tradition gives him as Postumius Rufius Festus Avienius, while the onomastic side separately attests an Aviena gens. [en.wikipedia.org], [en.wikipedia.org] Now to the literary-historical point. Yes, one should assume that both Germanicus and Avienus knew that Cicero had translated Aratus. For Cicero’s Aratea was an established Roman precedent, and the tradition of Latin Aratea is explicitly presented as a sequence including Cicero, Germanicus, and Avienus. Modern scholarship on the translation tradition treats them comparatively and continuously, which strongly reflects the ancient and medieval reception. [early-astr...omy-um.org], [macsphere....cmaster.ca], [loebclassics.com] In Germanicus’s case this is especially likely, because his Aratea is not a mere independent rediscovery of Aratus but part of an already Romanised tradition of translating and adapting the poem. In Avienus’s case it is stronger still, because he is late enough to stand after both Cicero and Germanicus, and the transmission history regularly bundles the three together. [thesaxlproject.com], [early-astr...omy-um.org], [loebclassics.com] As to whether they were acting as philosophers or as translators of poetry, the right answer is: both, but in different proportions. Cicero translated Aratus partly as literary exercise and cultural Romanisation, not primarily as a philosophical treatise. Yet Aratus was philosophically charged, especially by Stoic reception, because the poem presents a cosmos full of signs under divine rational order. That is why Cicero’s translation belongs to poetry, pedagogy, and philosophical culture at once. [academic.oup.com], [early-astr...omy-um.org] Germanicus is more a poetic adapter and learned prince than a philosopher in any narrow sense. His version is freer, enriched, and mythographically expanded, with corrected astronomical detail. That is literary-intellectual work rather than school philosophy proper. [thesaxlproject.com], [archive.org] Avienus is again chiefly a late-antique poet-scholar and adapter. But his expansion of Aratus with Stoic colouring and lexical richness means that even his poetic translation participates in philosophical transmission. Michigan’s account is explicit that he intensifies the Stoic cast in the hymn to Jupiter and elsewhere. [early-astr...omy-um.org], [macsphere....cmaster.ca] So I would say this. They are translators of poetry in form, but their choice of poem is philosophically loaded, and in Rome that distinction is not clean anyway. Aratus is didactic verse, cosmology, astronomy, sign-theory, and quasi-Stoic world-picture all at once. Translating him is never merely literary housekeeping. [early-astr...omy-um.org], [academic.oup.com] Do the translations survive? Yes, but unevenly. Cicero’s Aratea survives only in part: 480 continuous verses from the astronomical section, plus further quoted fragments, and only traces of the weather-sign part. Both the Michigan page and the Aratea Digital summary are very clear on that. [early-astr...omy-um.org], [ivanadob.github.io] Germanicus’s version survives substantially enough to be edited as a real work in its own right. Avienus’s Aratea is in fact the only complete Latin verse translation of the whole Phaenomena tradition we possess, including the meteorological part. [thesaxlproject.com], [early-astr...omy-um.org] So your hunch is right. Cicero’s thing is fragmentary and did not dominate the Latin West in the way Calcidius dominated the Timaeus tradition. It was known, admired, and transmitted, but not as the sole or schoolmasterly gateway. [ivanadob.github.io], [early-astr...omy-um.org] Did these translations enrich the Latin philosophical lexicon? Yes, though not in the dramatic way that translating Aristotle later did. The strongest precise statement I can make is that the three Latin translators of Aratus developed a richer Latin vocabulary for astronomical and cosmological description than the Greek original itself strictly required. Scholarship explicitly notes lexical creativity in Cicero, Germanicus, and Avienus, especially in words of brightness and related cosmic description. [jstor.org] More broadly, the comparative study of the three Latin versions treats them as part of the Roman literary phenomenon of translation in which a distinctly Roman Aratean language emerges. Lewis is especially useful here: the translations become progressively less mere copies and more Roman reworkings, with their own lexical and stylistic identity. [macsphere....cmaster.ca] So no, this is not the same lexical revolution as category becoming praedicamentum or poiotēs becoming qualitas. But yes, it matters for the Latin language of cosmos, signs, stars, brightness, and providential order. It also matters culturally, because it proved that Latin could carry Hellenistic didactic science-poetry with philosophical undertones. [macsphere....cmaster.ca], [jstor.org] As for why bother translating it if elites knew Greek, the shortest answer is this. Because translation in Rome was never only remedial. It was acquisitive. It domesticated prestige, made Latin a rival vehicle of learned discourse, and gave Roman readers a text they could quote, teach, admire, and adapt as theirs. Cicero’s Aratea is treated by modern scholarship exactly as part of his larger Romanising ambition, not as a mere crib for the linguistically weak. [academic.oup.com], [early-astr...omy-um.org] On your Oxford aside, the safe answer is yes in broad structure, but with caution in detail. Literae Humaniores at Oxford centrally required both Greek and Latin in the original, especially in Mods, and the tutorial system normally meant separate work in the relevant textual areas rather than one single omniscient tutor handling every side equally. Literae Humaniores is described as built on direct study of primary texts in Greek and Latin, with weekly tutorials and essays. [en.wikipedia.org], [classics.ox.ac.uk] So your general picture is sound: Grice would very likely have been taught and examined by different specialists in philosophy, Greek texts, and Latin texts, even if college and university arrangements overlapped in practice. What I would not claim, without a documentary college record, is the exact personal allocation of “one special Latin tutor and one special Greek tutor” in every term at Corpus Christi. The institutional structure points that way, but the individual distribution could vary. [en.wikipedia.org], [en.wikipedia.org] And your final instinct is a good one. For Grice, Aristotle often arrived in the Oxford classical afterlife not only as Greek Aristotle but as Aristoteles latinus: a source already sedimented into Latin logical and philosophical teaching. That is entirely consonant with the older Lit. Hum. world, even if the published institutional descriptions naturally emphasise the Greek and Latin originals. [en.wikipedia.org], [classics.ox.ac.uk] So the driest summary is this. Germanicus: Claudian by birth, Julian by adoption. Germanicus [en.wikipedia.org] Avienus: late Roman aristocrat, with Avienius or Avienus as a real nomen-form and an attested Aviena gens in the background. [en.wikipedia.org], [en.wikipedia.org] Both almost certainly knew Cicero’s Aratea as precedent. [early-astr...omy-um.org], [loebclassics.com] All three are translating poetry, but poetry already philosophically charged by Stoic cosmology and sign-language. [early-astr...omy-um.org], [early-astr...omy-um.org] Cicero survives in fragments; Germanicus substantially; Avienus completely. [ivanadob.github.io], [thesaxlproject.com], [early-astr...omy-um.org] And yes, these versions did enrich Latin, not chiefly in hard Aristotelian technicality, but in the poetic-philosophical lexicon of cosmos, stars, signs, and celestial order. [jstor.org], [macsphere....cmaster.ca] If you want, I can next give you a compact Gricean comparison of the three Aratea under three headings only: fidelity, philosophy, and Latinity. And a couple of more questions (a) I mentioned the title Phainomena in Aratus and you keep calling it Aratea, they didn't -- these three: Cicero, the Claudio emperor, and Aviano -- care to expand on what appears (phainomenon) versus 'what is thought (noumenon) -- or is this distinction just Kantian? (b) Grice at Clifford -- he got the scholarship for classics (not Greek) at Corpus -- woud Clifton in the 1920s had a weekly session with one latin master and a different session with a Greek master (c) the vocabulary of signs. In De interpretatione, and grice gave classes on this -- the semantic triangle is basically applied to phone (vox) being semeion (signum) of phantasma (affectus) of the psyche (anima) and the phantasma 'manifesting' 'delein'? the things -- three levels. and qualifications with a cow mooing, where that is vox but not articulated, or in Grice's favouite example, the uttering of 'gr.r.r.r.' not as stuttering before saying '/grice/ pig in Norse, but as as sort of signal that the utterer is under some state of stress -- so Aristotle distinguish semeion (segnum) and symbolon -- and Grice gave lectures on Peirce pointing to the 'factiveness' or lack thereof -- not just dark clouds meaning rain (Aratus's phenomena) but a weathercock pointing NE 'signifying' that the wind comes from NE -- or a hole in a piece of cloth 'signifying' (cancellably) that a bullet went through it. Cicero will deal with all this in his work on rhetorica with 'segnum necessarium' but can we expand on the Aratus connection especially I suppose on Cicero, rahter than Claduio the emperor or Avieno -- do these 480 verses make an attempt to translate 'semeion,' 'semein' as triadic relation ("Those dark clouds meant rain to me but not to my travelling companion") and a sort of taxonomy? It all semms to fall under Grice's category of NATURAL -- but is there a hint by Cicero, Claudio the emperor or Avieno, that some hint at non-natural (arbitrary, -- not the cow mooing, -- voluntary) dimension? Thanks Input? Yes. Let me separate the three strands, and I shall keep to plain prose. On Aratus first. You are quite right that the Greek title is Phaenomena. When I said Aratea, I was not renaming Aratus’s own poem but referring to the Latin translation-tradition, where Cicero’s version in particular is conventionally called the Aratea, and the later Latin witnesses are often grouped under that heading as part of the Roman reception of Aratus. The Loeb tradition and the broader transmission history explicitly place Cicero, Germanicus, and Avienus alongside the Greek Phaenomena in this way. Aratus, Cicero, and Avienus are all brought together in exactly that Latin bibliographical frame. [loebclassics.com], [early-astr...omy-um.org], [quod.lib.umich.edu] As to phainomenon versus noumenon, your suspicion is sound. That opposition is not an Aratean one in any strict sense. Aratus’s phainomena are the visible appearances in the sky, the constellations and weather-signs as they show themselves. The hard philosophical opposition between phenomena and noumena is a much later, above all Kantian, way of regimenting the terms. Aratus is not staging a theory of “mere appearance” against “what is thought” in the Kantian sense; he is giving an ordered poem of celestial appearances and signs. So here Grice’s dislike of the later opposition is perfectly to the point. The Greek title itself does not force a Kantian contrast. [academic.oup.com], [loebclassics.com] Now to the signs. Here the best anchor is not Aratus first, but Aristotle and then Roman appropriation. In De interpretatione Aristotle says that spoken sounds are symbols of affections in the soul, and written marks are signs of spoken sounds; those affections are likenesses of things. The classic passage is exactly the one you have in mind: voice, soul, and things, with truth and falsity arriving only once combination and division enter. The Loeb text of On Interpretation gives the Greek and English very clearly, and the Boethian Latin tradition renders this with the familiar language of voces, passiones animae, and res. Aristotle and the medieval Latin transmission through Boethius preserve the structure you are invoking. [loebclassics.com], [documentac...caomnia.eu] So yes, semeion and symbolon are different in Aristotle. The vocal sounds are symbols of the affections of the soul, while the written marks are signs of the vocal sounds. The relation is not simply one flat triad. And your Gricean examples are exactly the right sort of modern pressure to place on the text: the cow’s moo is voice but not articulated language; a growl may indicate a state without thereby amounting to articulated saying; a weathercock may signify by convention or instrumentality rather than by natural symptom alone; a hole in cloth may indicate a bullet, though defeasibly and context-sensitively. Aristotle’s framework is broad enough to begin sorting such cases, but not yet with the tidy Gricean distinction between natural and non-natural meaning. That later distinction is indeed Grice’s own sharpening. Now, what do Cicero, Germanicus, or Avienus do with this in Aratus? Not, I think, what one would want if one were hunting for a worked-out taxonomy of signification. Cicero’s Aratea is not a miniature treatise on semeion, symbolon, and triadic reference. It is first a poetic translation of a didactic poem whose world is thick with signs, especially celestial and meteorological ones. The Michigan material is explicit that Roman readers valued Aratus precisely because the sky was full of signs set in order, and that Stoic readers in particular found the poem congenial for that reason. Cicero’s Aratea is presented there as part of a Roman enthusiasm for a cosmos legible through signs. [early-astr...omy-um.org] That means your Gricean category of natural meaning is absolutely central here. Dark clouds mean rain, stars and risings mean seasons, weather-signs mean likely changes. This is overwhelmingly the natural-sign side of the ledger. And Cicero’s translation seems not to have transformed that into an explicit philosophical semiotics. Rather, he Latinised a cosmological and astronomical sign-world. Modern scholarship on the three Latin translators stresses lexical creativity, especially in astronomical and brightness vocabulary, not the invention of a technical sign-theory. Anne-Marie Lewis and the study of brightness-words in the Latin translations make that plain. [macsphere....cmaster.ca], [jstor.org] So I would answer your most exact question like this. No, Cicero’s 480 surviving lines do not appear to mount a systematic attempt to translate semeion or semainein into a full triadic theory of signification, still less into a taxonomy of natural versus non-natural signification in the later Gricean manner. What they do is inhabit a universe in which natural signs are pervasive and intelligible, and in which Latin must be made capable of carrying that world. Cicero is important less for a full semiotic theory here than for making a Roman poetic and intellectual language for a sign-laden cosmos. [early-astr...omy-um.org], [macsphere....cmaster.ca] Is there any hint of the non-natural or arbitrary dimension in Cicero, Germanicus, or Avienus? Only indirectly, I would say. Not because the poems theorise voluntary signification as such, but because all translation already presupposes a world of instituted words and because the Latin translators repeatedly choose how to render the Greek sign-world into Roman verbal form. In that broad sense there is an artificial or conventional level hovering over the poem, but it is the level of translation and poetic diction, not a doctrinal treatment of arbitrary signification. The direct content remains mostly natural-sign content. There is, however, one way in which these translations really matter for your larger point. They enlarge the Latin lexicon for exactly the sort of descriptive and inferential world in which signs can be read. Cicero, Germanicus, and Avienus all develop richer Latin resources for celestial brightness, visibility, cosmological order, and astronomical description than the Greek model required word for word. Lewis and the JSTOR study of brightness-vocabulary are very explicit that the Latin versions display lexical creativity beyond Aratus’s own economy. [macsphere....cmaster.ca], [jstor.org] So the answer to “why bother translating it?” is not only poetic prestige. It is also this: to make Latin a language in which the cosmos can be read, described, taught, and admired. Not yet the full philosophical lexicon of Aristotle, but a major extension of Latin’s scientific-poetic and quasi-Stoic vocabulary. Cicero is even described by recent scholarship as trying to make his version a Roman classic and a teaching tool for astronomy. [academic.oup.com], [early-astr...omy-um.org] Now to Clifton and Oxford. Here one must be a little cautious, because we do not have the individual school timetable in front of us. But your broad reconstruction is very plausible. At a school such as Clifton in the 1920s, a classical scholarship boy aiming at Oxford would ordinarily be taught both Latin and Greek by specialists or at least by masters strongly identified with one or the other branch. And at Oxford in Literae Humaniores the work was decisively in both Greek and Latin, especially in Mods, with later teaching distributed among tutors and lecturers according to specialty. The general Oxford structure of Lit. Hum. centrally presupposed both languages in the original, and Grice’s own classicist path is independently attested in the old Speranzian tradition that he won his Corpus place through Greek as much as classics more generally. The broad picture of separate Greek and Latin teaching, then, is almost certainly right, even if I would not swear to the exact weekly scheduling formula without Clifton records. Speranza on Grice and Clifton supports the classics-scholarship line, though of course it is not an institutional archive. [freelists.org] So the safest statement is this. Yes, it is highly likely that at Clifton a boy on the classics track would have had regular instruction in both Latin and Greek, probably from different masters or at least under clearly differentiated teaching, and yes, at Oxford his later philosophical tutoring would have been only one part of a larger classical formation examined by others whose specialism was the Greek or Latin side. That picture fits the general shape of Lit. Hum. very well, even if I cannot yet give you the Clifton timetable in documentary detail. [freelists.org] So if I compress the whole answer into a Gricean set of theses. First, Phaenomena is Aratus’s Greek title; Aratea is the conventional Latin reception-title, especially for Cicero’s translation and the Latin tradition around it. Aratus, Cicero, and Avienus belong to that tradition. [loebclassics.com], [early-astr...omy-um.org], [quod.lib.umich.edu] Second, the phainomenon versus noumenon opposition is not native to Aratus in the strong Kantian sense. Aratus gives visible signs, not a transcendental antithesis. [academic.oup.com] Third, the real philosophical anchor for the sign-question is Aristotle’s De interpretatione and its Latin afterlife in Boethius, not Aratus directly. [loebclassics.com], [documentac...caomnia.eu] Fourth, Cicero’s Aratea does not seem to develop a full semiotic taxonomy of semeion and symbolon; it mostly inhabits and Latinises a world of natural signs. Cicero matters there as translator and lexical innovator, not as the architect of a triadic sign-theory. [early-astr...omy-um.org], [macsphere....cmaster.ca] Fifth, these translators did enrich Latin, especially for astronomical, cosmological, and sign-laden description, even if not in the same way that later Aristotelian translation enriched technical philosophy. Lewis and the brightness-vocabulary study show this well. [macsphere....cmaster.ca], [jstor.org] And sixth, your Clifton and Oxford picture is broadly right: Grice’s classics formation would have been deeply bilingual, institutionally divided between Greek and Latin expertise, with philosophy only one strand in the larger classical weave. [freelists.org] If you want, I can next do one very narrow follow-up only on Aristotle’s semeion versus symbolon and Boethius’s Latin choices, because that would bring the Grice–De interpretatione thread into the sharpest possible focus. And there is a further Griceian complication. When he chooses the Anglo-Saxon 'mean' -- which he borrows from Stevenson, altehough Stevenson uses it in scare quotes: a high temperature 'means' convalescence -- we can see Jupiter and animism. Jupiter was a master of sending thunderbolts and lightinings -- or whatever the correct English for this is -- and so I wonder if Aratus -- because Cicero had De divinatione -- or Cicero or Claudio the Emperor or Avieno -- consider the 'sign' as being one of the 'gods of the skies' -- notably IVS PATER (or IVPITER), in which the thing collapses to animism -- as Tyler and other anthropologists will later catalogue it --. By the title Phainnoemna, Aratus (and his three translators to Latin) seem to be focusing on mere mechanical causal explanation, not intention-based of 'natural' signification' as coming fom a _mens_ -- mentire, Anglo-Saxon 'meant' --. But one can see complications. When Romolo saw six crows, and Remulus objected -- this 'sign' -- not from the sky, but IN THE SKY -- was a 'signal' from someone above -- and yet there was cancellation and discussion that follows: with Romolo infamously claiming that while SIX crows appeared first, TWELVE crows appeared later, and number, not temporality, trumps the verdict, on who would get to choose where to found Rome -- I can imagine similar scenarios with 'weather' or 'signs of the skies' as being 'probable' in Cicero's parlance, or defeasible and cancellable and non-factive in Grice's parlance (from Kiparsky) because not only the mechanical causal link is devious but because there is a MENS (mentire, Anglo-Saxon 'mean' -- but 'anima of the world' as it were, or Natura personfied, as per 'significatio PHYSEI not THESEI) -- notably from the gods who lived on Moutn Olympus almosdt touching Heaven -- True, the Romans thought of them as being udnerground rather. Input, Feedback? Yes. This is exactly the complication, and it is a good one. Grice’s distinction between natural and non-natural meaning tempts one to place Aratus very firmly on the natural side: dark clouds mean rain, the heliacal rising of a star means a season, this sky-sign means that weather will follow. That is the clean modern taxonomy. But ancient cosmological poetry, especially in a Stoic atmosphere, does not always leave the “natural” sign wholly free of mind. The cosmos can be orderly in such a way that signs are still physically connected and yet also expressive of providential reason. In other words, the sign may be natural in mechanism and still not be metaphysically mindless. That is where Jupiter comes in. In Aratus the opening hymn to Zeus is crucial. Zeus is not there merely as a decorative mythological preface. He is very close to the rational ordering principle of the cosmos, the one in whom all ways and all human markets and seas are full, and from whom signs of order become readable. So the phenomena are not yet “mere” brute appearances in a stripped modern causal universe. They are appearances in a world already saturated by divine rationality. That is not quite animism in the loose anthropological sense, but it is certainly not the later disenchantment either. Aratus can allow the weather-sign to be physically natural and still, at a higher level, part of a cosmos whose legibility depends on Zeus. Cicero’s own position makes the complication even more attractive. In De divinatione he is perfectly capable of examining signs as omens, portents, auguries, and probabilistic indicators in a Roman religious-political frame, while elsewhere treating causal or quasi-causal signs with philosophical reserve. So with Cicero one does not get a single flat doctrine of signs. One gets a layered world in which some signs are natural symptoms, some are conventional civic-religious signals, and some are interpreted as divine communications under inherited Roman practices. The crows of Romulus are an excellent example. They are not just birds in the sky. They are read as signs from above, and yet the interpretation is defeasible, contestable, and politically loaded. Number trumps priority only because an interpretive community, under pressure, lets that criterion triumph. That is already very close to your Gricean point: the sign is not merely given; it is taken, argued over, ranked, and made to bear authority. So one should not say that Aratus and the Latin translators are focusing on mere mechanical causal explanation. They are focusing on visible signs, yes, but visible signs within a cosmos where the divide between natural causality and divine intentionality is not yet policed in the later way. The Stoicized cosmos especially is full of sympathy, order, and providence. There the sign can be natural and still arise within a minded world. Nature herself is not dead mechanism, but rationally structured reality. If one personifies Nature, or speaks of the anima mundi, one is not simply falling into childish animism; one is articulating a metaphysical picture in which physical processes are already expressions of logos. This is why your Romulus example is so apt. The birds in the sky are not “non-natural meaning” in Grice’s strict later sense, because they are not utterances with audience-directed reflexive intentions. The crows are not trying to get Romulus to recognise that they intend him to found Rome. But neither are they only bare natural indicators like smoke of fire. They sit in an intermediate ancient category: signs interpreted within a religious-political practice as manifestations of divine favour or decision. That category is precisely what later philosophy often flattens. Grice’s own natural meaning category is wonderfully sharp, but it can be too clean for antiquity. “Those clouds mean rain” works because it excludes intention. Yet in an Aratean or Roman world one may still think that the regularity by which clouds mean rain is itself part of a world ordered by Zeus or Jupiter. The sign is natural at the level of mechanism, providential at the level of total explanation. The ancient mind often keeps both levels at once. As for factiveness and cancellability, again your point is strong. Ancient sign-reading lives amid defeasibility. Weather-signs may fail, auguries may conflict, omens may be re-read, prodigies may require expiation rather than simple prediction, and rival interpreters may privilege time, number, species, direction, or ritual frame differently. Cicero knows this very well. So even when signs are treated as divinely significant, their interpretation remains probabilistic, contestable, and socially governed. The gods may send; men still dispute what was sent. That is why your Romulus and Remus case is philosophically so rich: it is not only about revelation, but about adjudication. So the best way to put it may be this. Aratus gives you a universe of signs that are primarily natural in form but not necessarily mindless in metaphysical setting. Cicero, because of Roman divination, adds a whole civic-hermeneutic layer in which signs may be read as divine communications, yet always through institutions, disputes, and criteria of interpretation. Grice helps by distinguishing natural from non-natural meaning, but antiquity often occupies the middle territory where a sign is not a speaker’s intentional utterance and yet is not merely dead mechanism either. And that middle territory is exactly where providence, omen, augury, and cosmic order live. So yes, there is a mens complication, but not usually in the form “the cloud intends to tell me it will rain.” Rather, the complication is that the cloud may belong to a world whose order itself is divine or rational, so that natural signification and cosmic mind are not finally separable. That is more Stoic providentialism than simple animism. If you like, I can next tighten this into a three-part distinction using your own examples: clouds and rain, Romulus’s crows, and a human utterance, to show exactly where Grice’s natural meaning stops and where the ancient religious sign begins.

 

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Turco – Ossia: Grice e Turco: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dell’agnella, commedia nuova. Note sull’Agnella. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice Carlo Turco (Asola, Mantova, Lombardia): Institutionally, Carlo Turco and H. P. Grice belong to very different worlds. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide appointment in the faculty structure. So Grice combines the two characteristic Oxford functions: college tutor and university lecturer. Carlo Turco, by contrast, belongs to the civic-humanist and theatrical world of sixteenth-century Asola and Venice. He was a nobleman, local office-holder, advocate, orator, and man of letters in the orbit of Venetian civic culture and print, not a don, not a fellow, and not a university lecturer in the Oxford or modern Italian chair sense. His institutional life is the world of occasion, performance, local politics, patronage, and print. So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate and university-faculty world. Turco belongs to the civic-humanist, performative, and print-theatrical world of the late Renaissance. That institutional difference fits your philosophical comparison very well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared norms. Turco, by contrast, works in a medium where indirection is public, staged, and genre-governed from the start. In commedia nuova, the audience is expected to read implication not because the speaker is obeying or exploiting a conversational maxim in an ordinary dyadic exchange, but because theatrical convention, topicality, decorum, and comic prudence require meanings to travel by disguise, stereotype, innuendo, and role. So the sharpest formulation is this. Grice explains how conversation can mean more than it literally says. Turco shows how theatre can mean more than it literally stages. That is why your treatment of Agnella works so well. The title itself already performs an implicatural trick: Agnella sounds innocent, pastoral, harmless, and then the dramatis personae reveal Agnella as a ruffiana. The audience is meant to feel the gap between title and function, purity and management, lamb and broker. That is not Gricean implicature in the strict sense, but it is a perfect example of theatrical meaning routed through public expectation and controlled deniability. Your own draft also rightly isolates the important movement in the Argomento: women as audience and shield, wolves as critics or moralists, the lamb as title and protective joke, and then the sudden “Eccovi appunto il Napoletano” as a stagey acknowledgement of comic type. That is the economy of Renaissance comic pragmatics in miniature. There is one bibliographical point in your note that is especially useful. You correctly warn that the citation to a 1890 Studi di filosofia del diritto belongs to another Carlo Turco and should not be mixed with the Renaissance dramatist. That clarification is exactly right and should be kept. There are only two minor cautions. First, “Mantova, Lombardia” should be treated carefully, because Asola’s political setting in Turco’s time is Venetian rather than simply modern Lombard in the institutional sense. Second, the final imprint “Venezia: Manuzio” should be checked against the exact early printed edition if you are preparing a final dossier entry, since the Venetian print trail and the relation to Aldine or related names can easily become muddled. So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Carlo Turco, by contrast, was a late Renaissance civic-humanist dramatist and local public man, active in the performative and print culture of Asola and Venice rather than in any tutorial-collegiate or professorial institution. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Turco to the theatrical and civic-humanist world. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Turco exemplifies a public comic pragmatics in which title, role, stereotype, and occasion guide the audience toward meanings that are hinted, staged, and socially managed rather than directly asserted. And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises how speakers imply; Turco stages how comedy implies. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, using Agnella alone as the anchor and dropping every possible ambiguity with the modern Carlo Turco.la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dell’agnella, commedia nuova –commedia nuova, agnella. Grice’s reason-governed conversational meaning explains how hearers recover more than is said by assuming cooperative rationality (maxims) and then inferring implicatures from what a speaker chooses to say, how they say it, and what they conspicuously leave unsaid. With Carlo Turco (Asola, Venetian-Lombard civic-humanist milieu) the nearest meaningful contrast is that his “Agnella” and the broader commedia nuova setting treat meaning as a public, rhetorical-civic art: wit, stagecraft, topical allusion, and socially legible understatement are not primarily the by-products of a cooperative inferential calculus but resources for negotiating reputation, patronage, and communal identity in performance, where audiences are trained to read between the lines because the genre depends on it. So if Grice models implicature as a principled, reconstructible inference under norms of rational conversation, a Turco-style “implicature” is better understood as theatrical/rhetorical pragmatics: what is meant is deliberately routed through comic indirection, decorum, and shared cultural scripts (who may be mocked, how, and with what safe deniability), with the “reason” governing uptake being less the Gricean logic of maxims than the Renaissance discipline of prudence and occasion (what can be hinted rather than asserted in a public forum). One important caveat from what can be checked: the biographical-literary Turco you describe (Agnella staged at Asola; links to Manuzio; Venetian offices; Cinquecento imprint trail) does not match the citation you append (Turco, Carlo (1890). Studi di filosofia del diritto, Torino: Fratelli Bocca), which looks like a different, modern author; so any clean Grice/Turco comparison should either (a) be explicitly framed as “Turco the Renaissance dramatist/orator” or (b) split into two entries if there are two Carlo Turco figures. Nasce da una anticha e nobile famiglie, allora fiorente cittadina della Repubblica di Venezia, dove ricopre importanti cariche politiche in qualità di deputato, oratore e avvocato della comunità.  La sua prima opera, un dialogo, “Agnella”, venne rappresentato ad Asola durante i festeggiamenti per la visita dei duchi di Nemours e Beaulieu e altri illustri francesi al loro seguito. “Agnella” venne in pubblicata in seguito prima a Treviso, poi a Venezia. Contemporaneo ed amico di MANUZIO che in una lettera encomia la sua canzone in lode di Carlo V scritta in occasione della morte di quest'ultimo. Scrive: Letta la vostra canzone scritta in morte del Gran Carlo V, veramente Signor Carlo onorato, non troppo benigna stella, essendo voi dotato di si pellegrino ingegno e di tante altre lodevoli qualità, vi condanna a scrivere dove tra molte tenebre non può risplendere la vostra virtù, con la quale potevate illustrare voi stesso ed il secolo nostro eccitando in altri il desiderio di assomigliarvi. Laddove hora, avendo voi il campo ristretto per esercitare le vostre più nobili parti, non veggo come possano apparire effetti degni di voi ed alla vostra nobile industria corrispondenti. Questa lettera è in seguito stampata in Venezia da Gavardo che, sempre a Venezia, pubblica una tragedia in versi, intitolata “Calestri”. Altre opere sono stampate anche in Il Sepolcro de la illustre signora Beatrice di Dorimbergo, Brescia Fabbio, Mangini, Storie Asolane, Lettera di MANUZIO a Turchi, Lett. Volg. Venezia. commedia nuova, agnella. G: 1935. You look overdressed. S: For once, I’m dressed for the occasion. You’re dressed as if you’re going to cross-examine the usher. G: If the usher claims the play is nuova, he deserves it. S: We’re going to the theatre. G: Allegedly. S: What for? G: To see what you have insisted on calling a “commedia nuova.” S: Why not read the thing here? G: Because a comedy read aloud in a corridor becomes a punishment. S: What thing? G: The thing you’re holding like contraband: Agnella. S: The commedia recitata. G: Recitata in Asola, yes, long ago, when French dukes needed Italian jokes. S: By who? G: Turco. S: Carlo Turco. The Asolano. G: That is the one. S: And the name is Agnella. G: Yes. Which is either pastoral innocence or a very practical label for bait. S: I rather like it. Agnella. Soft. Harmless. G: Until you read the dramatis personae. S: I have. It’s full of sharp objects. G: Read the Argomento again, without the bruises. S: Here. You wanted the Italian clean. I cleaned it as best I could without turning it into Tuscan. G: Proceed. S: “Hora havete l’Argomento della Comedia, che farà di piacere; cosa nuova, e di nuovo Auttore vostro Asolano, e di tutti suoi seratissimo, ma sopra modo di voi, gratiosissime Donne: segnale, pigliando protettione di voler diffender la Comedia da’ morsi de’ lupi rapaci (s’alcun ve ne fosse). L’Auttore si contenta che si chiami l’Agnella, dalla purità di una buona femina, che fatto quel nome conserva la sua parte del maschio. Eccovi appunto il Napoletano.” G: That last line is the best stage direction I’ve seen all week. “Here you have the Neapolitan.” S: So the frame is: ladies, wolves, lamb. G: And then immediately a Neapolitan scholar. S: That’s the part I like. It’s like a pastoral that forgets its sheep and remembers its stereotypes. G: The sheep is not the sheep. The sheep is a title. S: I assumed Agnella was the innocent girl. G: Look at the list. S: “AGNELLA, Roffiana.” G: Exactly. Your innocent lamb is a procuress. S: That is disappointing. G: No, that is Renaissance comedy. S: So why call the procuress Agnella? G: Because the author is making a joke about purity while describing its management. S: You mean: the lamb is the handler of wolves. G: Precisely. “Defender la Comedia da’ morsi de’ lupi rapaci.” Wolves are critics, censors, moralists, perhaps rivals. And the author says: I will protect my lamb from wolves. S: But the lamb is a ruffiana. A professional wolf-trainer. G: You see the economy of the joke. S: It’s not new; it’s just cheeky. G: That is why it is called nuova. Not because the plot is new, but because the author flatters the audience. S: The audience being “gratiosissime Donne.” G: Yes. And note the tactic: the women are both patrons and alibi. If the wolves bite, the author can say he wrote for ladies. S: So I can play Agnella, then. G: You can, but you will have to keep your pitch high. S: High like a lamb? G: High like someone pretending to be a lamb. S: Fine. I’ll play Agnella. You play all the rest. G: That is exactly the kind of casting a man suggests when he does not intend to rehearse. S: But what is the thing about? G: The argomento gives you one hinge: Pietro loves a cortigiana, Lamia; Lamia loves him back; but she believes Limpido is in love with her. S: Limpido is not in the list. G: Which tells you he is either offstage, or a confusion, or a printer’s ghost. S: Or the author forgot his own lover. G: Also possible. But the triangle is standard: mistaken belief about who loves whom. S: Then the Neapolitan arrives. G: Giannuccio, “Scolar Napoletano.” With his boy, Chiappino. S: And Lamia is the courtesan. G: Yes. Then Eugenio is the young lover. Lélio his friend. Bermondo a Spaniard. Stilpone, which sounds like a club you hit people with. S: Emilio, a Vecchio, and his wife Flaminia. G: Plus servants: Clitia and Sergio. S: And Flavia, the stepdaughter: “figliuola adottiva d’Emilio, giovane innamorata.” G: So we have at least two “young in love” people: Eugenio and Marcio, plus Flavia. S: Marcio is “giovine innamorato.” With his boy, Amichino. G: And Agapito is Marcio’s father, old. S: So fathers, lovers, a courtesan, a procuress, a parasite. G: Bolza, “parassito.” Every comedy needs a parasite the way every Oxford dinner needs someone who has run out of income. S: You’re saying the structure is stock. G: Entirely. That is why your complaint about “nuova” is correct. S: Then why go to the theatre at all? G: Because in 1935 the alternative is to have you recite it in my rooms, and I would rather face the stalls. S: We could compare it to Gilbert and Sullivan. G: Patience beats it any day. S: Or The Quaker Girl. G: A musical comedy has the decency to admit it is trying to please you. S: This one admits it too: “che farà di piacere.” G: That line is honest. It promises pleasure and nothing else. S: Then you should approve. G: I approve of honesty. I do not approve of pretending that pleasure is novelty. S: You said earlier the sheep is a title, not a sheep. G: Yes. And the subtitle logic you like so much is here as well. The author narrows and narrows: not just a comedy, but a comedy under protection; not just protection, but protection from wolves; not just wolves, but wolves “if any there be,” which is the traditional clause of polite paranoia. S: Like saying “I mean no offence,” just before offending. G: Exactly. A prophylactic. S: And the women are invoked as protectors. G: As audience, as judge, as shield. S: “Sopra modo di voi, gratiosissime Donne.” He prefers them above all. G: That is the line you write when you suspect the wolves are men. S: So Agnella is named from purity, but she is a ruffiana. G: Which is the real novelty: purity as a brand-name rather than a moral property. S: That’s rather modern. G: Yes. It is the sort of modernity you never want to admit is old. S: So how do we stage it as we walk? G: You will ask me who you are. S: I am Agnella. G: You are a ruffiana called Agnella “dalla purità di una buona femina.” S: So I must be pure and impure at once. G: You must be impure in function and pure in marketing. S: And you are everyone else. G: I refuse. I will be the Napoletano. S: Giannuccio? G: Yes. Scholars at least have the excuse of being ridiculous. S: Then who will be Lamia? G: You, if you insist on doing two roles and ruining the evening. S: I’ll stick to Agnella. I shall be the lamb with teeth. G: Good. Now tell me the line again that amused you: “conserva la sua parte del maschio.” S: That a good woman, having taken that name, keeps her male part. G: Meaning: she keeps authority, agency, perhaps audacity. S: Or just that she runs the men. G: Exactly. The lamb’s “male part” is control. S: That’s why the wolves won’t bite her. G: They bite, but she bites back. S: The author is asking the ladies to protect the play from wolves. Yet he gives them a wolf-tamer named lamb. G: There you have your whole argument. S: So the thing is not really about sheep. G: It is about who gets to call whom a sheep. S: And the Naples scholar is there to give dialect and jokes. G: And to deliver the opening “Eccovi appunto il Napoletano,” like a garnish. S: You keep saying it as if it’s a punchline. G: It is. It is the author admitting he is about to entertain. S: Then perhaps it is new after all. G: It is new only in the way every old trick is new to someone who has never been mugged by it. S: You’re in a mood, G. G: I have read too many “nuove” comedies. S: Then why did you agree to come? G: Because you said you’d play Agnella. S: That was flattery. G: I am vulnerable to flattery only when it promises silence later. S: Shall I practise my lamb voice? G: If you must. But keep it high. S: High, sir? G: High enough that the audience hears “purity,” and low enough that the plot hears “transaction.” S: That’s very Oxford. G: It is also very Venice, 1585, only they had better excuses. S: And after the play? G: After the play we shall go to a real theatre, as you suggested. S: Patience? G: If we can. S: Or The Quaker Girl. G: Anything where the music does some of the work, and the author does not call a parasite “new.” S: You will still complain. G: Naturally. But I will complain in tune.Grice: Caro Turco, devo confessarle un piccolo fallimento accademico. A Vadum Boum – la mia università, terra di barbari e di puritani – una volta tentai di mettere in scena una mia commedia alla Sheldonian. Ma si sa, lì il senso dell’umorismo è raro come un’agnella tra i lupi! Mi trattarono come un buffone, una vera burla: la mia opera fu repressa con la stessa severità con cui si vietano le risate nei giorni di pioggia.  Turco: Ah, Grice, mi fa sorridere! In Lombardia, a Asola, quando volevamo ridere ci inventavamo una “commedia nuova” – persino un’agnella avrebbe applaudito! Ma non si preoccupi: le repressioni puritane sono come la nebbia mantovana, basta aspettare un po’ e la scena si rischiara. Avrei voluto vedere la sua pièce: magari avremmo convinto anche i duchi di Nemours a battere le mani!  Grice: Immagino la Sheldonian invasa da agnelle e filosofi lombardi, tutti intenti a recitare versi e a sventolare fazzoletti. Ma sa, Turco, se avessi avuto il suo spirito lombardo e la sua nobile industria, forse sarei riuscito a far sorridere anche i professori più austeri. Però, qui da noi, il massimo dell’ironia è una tazza di tè senza zucchero!  Turco: Grice, allora le invio una “commedia nuova” per corrispondenza – con tanto di agnella protagonista! Così potrà mettere in scena le risate in barba ai barbari, e se qualcuno protesta, basta rispondere: “Non è burlesque, è filosofia... ma vestita da pecora!” D’altronde, come diceva Manuzio: tra molte tenebre, la virtù trova sempre il modo di risplendere. E una risata illumina più di un trattato! Turco, Carlo (1585). Agnella: comedia nuoua recitata in Asola nella venuta de gli ill.mi sig.ri il duca di Nemurs, il duca di Boglion, & altri illustriss. sig.ri. Venezia: Manuzio.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Turoldo – Ossia: Grice e Turoldo: le XII fatiche della ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale. Note sul poema nell’Uomo, giornale degl’uomini d’Italia. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice David Maria Giuseppe Turoldo (Coderno, Sedegliano, Udine, Friuli-Venezia Giulia): Institutionally, David Maria Turoldo is very different from Grice, though both are unmistakably figures of language and formation. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide appointment in the faculty structure. So Grice combines the two classic Oxford functions: college tutor and university lecturer. David Maria Turoldo belongs to a wholly different institutional ecology: the Servite religious order, wartime resistance, liturgical and prophetic speech, preaching, cultural activism, and only secondarily the university. He was born at Coderno di Sedegliano, entered the Servi di Maria, was ordained in 1940, worked in Milan, participated in the Resistance through the clandestine journal L’Uomo, and took a philosophy degree in 1946 with the thesis La fatica della ragione under Gustavo Bontadini. His first poetry collection, Io non ho mani, belongs to the immediate postwar phase and is treated by Treccani as the decisive first collection. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [dizionario...riulani.it] So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate and university-faculty world. Turoldo belongs to the ecclesial, liturgical, resistant, and prophetic world, only touching the university through his degree and brief academic possibilities. [it.wikipedia.org], [pensierofi...aliano.org], [fraternita.arche.it] That institutional difference fits your philosophical comparison rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared norms. Turoldo, by contrast, works at the macro-level of witness, vocation, liturgy, and resistance. His “word” is not primarily a contribution to a local exchange whose implicatures are to be calculated. It is a parola-atto, a charged ethical and prophetic utterance addressed to a community under pressure. The biographical sources emphasise exactly that his early poems were published in L’Uomo, the clandestine journal of resistance, and that the later Io non ho mani already treats poetic language as a privileged medium of communication and dialogue with other human beings. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [pensierofi...aliano.org] So the sharpest formulation is this. Grice explains how rational interlocutors recover what a speaker means in a local exchange. Turoldo exemplifies how a word can exceed ordinary exchange and become liturgical, prophetic, and communal action. [it.wikipedia.org], [pensierofi...aliano.org] That is why your comparison through “parola-atto” is genuinely apt. For Grice, the “extra” meaning beyond the sentence is inferentially tractable and answerable to conversational reason. For Turoldo, the “extra” is ethical and historical: silence, allusion, biblical cadence, and prophetic compression do not merely invite a hearer to calculate an implicature; they summon a listener to conversion, solidarity, or resistance. In that sense, both are anti-literalist about meaning, but they are anti-literalist in radically different registers. [it.wikipedia.org], [pensierofi...aliano.org], [treccani.it] There are two factual adjustments worth making. First, your bibliographic line “Turoldo, David Maria Giuseppe (1944). Poema. L’uomo: giornale degl’uomini d’Italia. Milano” should be treated cautiously. The secure facts are that L’Uomo was the clandestine periodical in which his earliest poems appeared during the Resistance, and that Io non ho mani in 1948 is the first collection securely anchored by Treccani. The exact title “Poema” in 1944 is not the strongest bibliographic anchor. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [dizionario...riulani.it] Second, the thesis title should be cited carefully as La fatica della ragione – Contributo per un’ontologia dell’uomo, which is consistently given in the biographical sources. [it.wikipedia.org], [biografieonline.it], [pensierofi...aliano.org] So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. David Maria Turoldo, by contrast, was a Servite priest, resistance writer, theologian, and poet, active in the clandestine and liturgical-public sphere of wartime and postwar Italy rather than in the tutorial-collegiate world of Oxford. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Turoldo to the ecclesial and prophetic world. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Turoldo exemplifies a morally and historically charged conception of speech in which the surplus beyond literal content is grounded in witness, liturgy, biblical cadence, and communal urgency rather than in a calculable theory of conversational inference. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [pensierofi...aliano.org] And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises how speakers imply; Turoldo exemplifies how a word becomes witness. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it] If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, using Io non ho mani and La fatica della ragione as the two main anchors.le XII fatiche della ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning makes “what is meant” a disciplined, inferential achievement: interlocutors presume cooperative rationality (maxims, relevance, sufficiency, etc.), and implicature is what a hearer can responsibly work out from what is said plus the assumption that the speaker is playing the conversational game in good faith. With David Maria Turoldo the centre of gravity shifts from inference to vocation: his earliest public “word” is explicitly cast as parola-atto, a liturgical and prophetic medium of communication and dialogue with other human beings, and this is anchored biographically in wartime Milan, where he helped produce the clandestine resistance periodical L’Uomo and where his first book of poetry is Io non ho mani (Milano: Bompiani; Treccani treats this as the first collection), while his philosophical formation includes a laurea thesis titled La fatica della ragione (Bontadini). So, whereas Grice models conversational reason as a set of publicly tractable norms that generate implicatures (often by understatement, silence, or apparent irrelevance), Turoldo treats “ragione” less as calculability and more as a moral-spiritual labour enacted in and through address—his “dialogue” aims to change lives, sustain resistance, and found solidarity; implicature, in that setting, is not primarily a technical by-product of maxim-observance but the charged surplus of prophetic speech, where what is unsaid (silence, allusion, biblical cadence) is ethically and communally loaded. The overlap is that both are anti-literalists about meaning (both rely on what exceeds the sentence), but the contrast is decisive: Grice’s excess is justified by rational reconstruction within conversational cooperation; Turoldo’s excess is justified by witness, liturgy, and historical urgency, where the “reason” that governs speech is as much imperative and communal as it is inferential. la ragione. The phrase ‘Grice italo’ is meant as provocative. An Old-World philosopher such as Turoldo would never have imagined to be compared to a tutor at a varsity in one of the British Isles, but there you are! It is meant as a geo-political reminder, too. Many Italian philosophers have been educated in a tradition that would make little sense of Turoldo as a ‘Grice italo,’ but there you are. My note is meant as a tribute to both philosophers. Grice has been deemed an extremely original philosopher, and by Oxford canons he certainly was. He was the primus inter pares at the Play Group, the epitome of ordinary-language philosophy throughout most of the twentieth century. His heritage remains. Turoldo’s place in the history of philosophy is other. But there are connections, and here they are -- Poeta, nato a Coderno del Friuli. Sacerdote nella congregazione dei Servi di Maria, pubblicò le sue prime poesie durante la Resistenza nella rivista clandestina L'uomo. Sin dalla sua prima raccolta, Io non ho mani, non ancora scevra di forti reminiscenze letterarie, si fa strada la sua più segreta e autentica vena di poeta che intende usare la parola lirica come momento privilegiato di comunicazione e di dialogo con gli altri uomini: parola nel senso più alto, liturgico del termine. Ammonizione biblica e tragedie storiche dell'uomo moderno, profezia e realtà, tendono a riconciliarsi nell'unità della lingua poetica. Questi caratteri della poesia turoldiana si affermano e si estendono, superando iniziali motivi legati a un'individuale condizione dello spirito, a partire soprattutto d’oro (con “Ritratto d’autore” Servitium, e poi la morte dell'ultimo teologo Torino, Gribaudi. “Gli ultimi” Regia: Pandolfi; soggetto: T.; sceneggiatura: Pandolfi e T.. gl’ultimi, le XII fatiche della ragione.  S: Room 39. G: Yes. S: In the Admiralty. G: Also yes. S: And you are reading a poem. G: I am reading lines. S: With your lips moving. G: That is what lines are for, if you are not merely counting them. S: Where is it from? G: Milan. S: Milan is not usually a bibliographic address. G: It was not meant to be. S: Then where? G: From L’uomo. S: L’uomo. That is the title of the poem? G: No. S: The journal, then? G: Yes. S: L’uomo. That sounds magnificently universal. G: It does. S: But it goes on, doesn’t it. I see you frowning at the next words like a man being asked to pay for rhetoric. G: It has a subtitle. S: Of course it does. G: Giornale degli uomini. S: Degli. G: Degli. S: Not “di uomini,” but “degli uomini.” Already a narrowing, you might say. G: One could say. One could even say it is a partitive with social ambitions. S: Is that all? G: No. S: It gets worse. G: It gets safer. S: Goes on: d’Italia. G: Exactly. S: So the universal “man” becomes “the men,” and then “the men of Italy.” G: Two successive restrictors. S: Like watching a balloon deflate politely. G: Like watching a quantifier acquire a passport. S: So what is it, really. A clandestine paper. G: Yes. S: In 1944. G: The surviving run is dated 1944–45, yes. S: Then why is it on your desk? G: Because you have enemies who like to call their work “universal,” and allies who have to call their work “Italian” to avoid being shot. S: That’s an awfully tidy distinction. G: Whitehall is, above all, tidy in its distinctions. Untidy in its corridors. S: And Turoldo. G: The name is on the sheet that came with it. S: Turoldo is Lombard? G: No. Friulian by birth. S: Yet in Milan. G: Yes. S: So he is a northerner printing in Lombardy for “the men of Italy,” which sounds like nationalism by necessity, not by enthusiasm. G: That is one good reading. S: And he wrote the poem? G: If you want to call it a poem. S: Loaded poetry, then. G: If by “loaded” you mean it carries more than it says. S: I mean it carries a small explosive. G: In that sense too. A clandestine paper is always a poem with a fuse. S: Read me a bit. G: I will not read you the whole thing. I refuse to make Room 39 into a salon. S: Then just enough to prove it is not a grocery list. G: It is not a grocery list. S: That is not a quotation. G: No, but it is the best possible summary of poetry in wartime. S: Fine. What is the poem about, then, if we have to imagine it. G: Suppose it is about Milan. S: That is not a daring supposition. G: Suppose it is about the city being strong while trying not to look strong. S: That’s closer. G: Suppose it is about men who have no uniforms, only habits. S: Resistance as habit. G: Resistance as cooperation under threat. S: Your favourite topic. G: It is not a favourite topic. It is simply the only one that remains when the others become luxuries. S: And you like the title because it is illogical. G: It is not illogical. It is overdetermined. S: It begins with “the human,” then restricts to “the men,” then restricts to “of Italy.” G: Exactly. The form is: start with a grand universal term to claim moral scope, then insert a definite article to create a community, then insert a genitive to anchor the community politically. S: Like “Man, namely the men, namely the Italian men.” G: Yes, except they likely meant “uomini” as humans in general. But the grammatical narrowing still does its work. S: Does it contradict itself? G: It corrects itself. S: That is a charitable word for retreat. G: In wartime, retreat is sometimes the only way to advance. S: You are going to tell me this is like one of your maxims. G: No. It is like one of yours: do not attract attention you cannot survive. S: Where exactly in Lombardy were they printing? G: The imprint is suppressed. The catalog says “no place given.” S: Convenient. G: Necessary. S: So “L’uomo” is a title without an address, and “degli uomini d’Italia” is a subtitle with a border. G: Yes. A border with no street number. S: And Turoldo. Why does that name matter to us? G: Because if we are ever tempted to imagine “Italy” is merely a theatre of operations, this reminds us there are people inside it producing words under penalties. S: Words are cheap. G: Not when the paper is clandestine. S: You have read clandestine papers before, I take it. G: In this building, you are never far from paper that wished it were invisible. S: And why the poem? G: Because poetry is a convenient delivery system for courage. It looks ornamental until you notice what it smuggles. S: That sounds like your “implicature” again. G: It is an old trick. Poets did it before philosophers gave it a Latin name. S: Then explain to me, in your manner, what the subtitle implies. G: It implies: we speak for man, but we must limit the “we” if we want the speaking to continue. S: So the universal claim is a flag, and the narrow claim is camouflage. G: Precisely. S: And the two narrowers. Degli, then d’Italia. G: Degli is a social delimiter. D’Italia is a political delimiter. S: You said earlier it is like a quantifier. G: If you insist on symbols: L’uomo looks like it wants to quantify over all humans. The subtitle restricts the domain twice: first to a determinate set, “the men,” then to a national subset, “of Italy.” S: So: instead of ∀x Human(x), it becomes ∀x (Italian(x) and Human(x)). G: Something like that, yes, though I would not accuse an Italian clandestine editor of doing predicate logic in the margin. S: Why not? Italians do margins better than we do. G: They do. But they also have to run from them. S: And what is “strong Milano” to you, sitting here? G: It is the uncomfortable proof that courage can be organized without a War Office. S: Which is why it concerns the Admiralty. G: It concerns anyone trying to model cooperation. The Resistance is a case study in coordination when communication is risky. S: So you will treat the poem as intelligence. G: No. S: Why not? G: Because intelligence, in this building, means a file and a source and a rating. Poetry refuses to be rated. S: Yet you read it anyway. G: Yes. Because even in Room 39 you sometimes need to remember that not all messages are ours to classify. S: So what will you do with it? G: I will do what the subtitle teaches. I will not universalize. S: Meaning? G: Meaning: I will not say “this is Man.” I will say: this is a particular Italian man writing under occupation, and that specificity is the point. S: And your punchline? G: The punchline is that the paper calls itself L’uomo, but the safest thing it ever did was add d’Italia.Grice: Caro Turoldo, quando ho letto delle “XII fatiche della ragione conversazionale”, ho immaginato una ragione vestita da Ercole, pronta a sollevare pesi filosofici e affrontare mostri logici. Mi dica, quali sono queste dodici imprese che la ragione deve compiere? Si parte dal leone di Nemea o dall'idra di Lerna… o forse dalle insidie della metafora?  Turoldo: Ah, Grice, lei ha colto lo spirito! In Friuli la ragione non si limita a combattere mostri classici, ma si cimenta in dodici veri “dialoghi eroici”: 1) Capire il prossimo, 2) Domare il silenzio, 3) Affrontare la contraddizione, 4) Trovare il senso nascosto, 5) Sconfiggere il pregiudizio, 6) Superare l’ambiguità, 7) Resistere alla tentazione del monologo, 8) Abbracciare la diversità, 9) Riconoscere il dubbio, 10) Coltivare la pazienza, 11) Trasformare il conflitto in crescita, 12) Cercare la verità, ma senza mai dimenticare una battuta pronta!  Grice: Turoldo, che elenco straordinario! Se Ercole avesse avuto la sua lista, forse avrebbe preferito lottare contro le bestie piuttosto che contro le sfide della conversazione. Complimenti: la sua ragione è davvero muscolosa, ma anche dotata di fine ironia – e non c’è nulla di più eroico che cercare la verità sorridendo!  Turoldo: Grice, lei mi rende fiero come un friulano davanti al grappolo d’uva! In fondo, le fatiche della ragione sono come quelle di Ercole: si affrontano una ad una, spesso senza sapere se si arriverà alla fine. Ma, come diceva mio nonno, “l’importante è non perdere il sorriso, nemmeno davanti al leone… o al filosofo inglese!” Turoldo, David Maria Giuseppe (1944). Poema. L’uomo: giornale degl’uomini d’Italia.  Milano

 

Catalogue Raisonné of J. L. Speranza’s Publications – H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: U

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Ubalid – Ossia: Grice ed Ubaldi: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale della grande sintesi. Note sul Messagio. Dec. 24, Torre da Tenuta Sant’Antonio, Colle Umberto. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice Pietro de Alleori Ubaldi (Foligno, Perugia, Umbria): Institutionally, Pietro Ubaldi is closer to the modern public intellectual or visionary-system builder than to Grice, even though both are, in very different ways, men of theory. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide appointment in the faculty structure. So Grice combines the intimate tutorial culture of the college with the wider faculty structure of the university. Pietro Ubaldi belongs to a different world: not the tutorial-collegiate or chair-based academic world, but the world of independent spiritual-philosophical system-building, cosmological synthesis, quasi-prophetic writing, and broad public readership. He is not an Oxford don, nor is he simply an Italian ordinario. He is best understood as an architect of a totalizing speculative system, operating at the border of philosophy, religion, cosmology, and moral anthropology. So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate and university-faculty world. Ubaldi belongs to the independent visionary and synthetic world of system, message, and cosmic explanation. That institutional difference fits your philosophical comparison extremely well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared norms. Ubaldi, by contrast, works at the macro-level of total explanation. His concern is not how a speaker in an ordinary exchange leaves something unsaid for a hearer to recover, but how the whole structure of reality — matter, energy, spirit, pain, evil, evolution, justice — can be read as one great law-governed process. In that sense, where Grice is analytic and procedural, Ubaldi is synthetic and architectonic. So the sharpest formulation is this. Grice explains how communicative reason governs local exchanges. Ubaldi explains how theoretical reason, or what he takes to be such, governs the total structure of life and cosmos. That is why your contrast between analysis and synthesis is the right one. For Grice, the great danger is that we read too much into language without showing how the reading is licensed. For Ubaldi, the great danger is fragmentation: that science, ethics, suffering, and spiritual aspiration remain disconnected unless one can gather them under a single comprehensive synthesis. The long “message” vignette you provided makes the contrast vivid. The Gricean response there is exactly the right one: to ask what counts as a message, who the sender is, who the addressee is, and under what conditions the uptake is testable. Ubaldi’s text, by contrast, tries to bypass those ordinary criteria by speaking in a register of direct authority, universal appeal, and moral sorting. That is not conversational implicature in the Gricean sense; it is rather a kind of world-historical rhetoric, with theological and political consequences. There are two important cautions. First, “Pietro de Alleori” looks unstable as a form. If the dossier is to be made scholarly, the author’s name should be normalized to the standard “Pietro Ubaldi,” unless you have a strong archival reason to preserve the expanded form. Second, the final bibliographic line “Messagio. Dec. 24. Torre da Tenuta Sant’Antonio, Colle Umberto, Perugia” should be handled as a manuscript or diary-style textual witness, not as a modern publication line. It is useful as an internal anchor, but it should not be treated as a standard printed bibliography entry without further verification. So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Pietro Ubaldi, by contrast, was an Italian independent system-builder and visionary philosopher, operating outside the tutorial-collegiate and ordinary chair structure, and committed to a comprehensive cosmological synthesis integrating matter, energy, spirit, pain, evil, and human evolution. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Ubaldi to the extra-academic world of grand speculative synthesis. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Ubaldi exemplifies a macro-synthetic rationality in which discursive particulars are subordinated to a total explanatory system that claims to integrate science, morality, and spiritual destiny. And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises reason in conversation; Ubaldi proclaims reason in totality. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, with the “message” framed more cautiously as a textual witness and the comparison sharpened around analysis versus synthesis.la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale della grande sintesi – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning is micro-normative and inferential: what is meant beyond what is said is recoverable by reasoning from shared assumptions of cooperation (maxims, relevance, sufficiency, etc.), so “implicature” is a disciplined product of communicative rationality inside the talk-exchange; Ubaldi (the Foligno figure behind La grande sintesi) is macro-synthetic and architectonic, aiming at an overarching unification of matter, energy, and spirit and at reconciling scientific hypotheses with spiritual/ethical teleology, so “reason” is not primarily a set of conversational constraints but a world-explanatory principle that seeks a total picture where fragments (science, pain, evil, evolution) are integrated into a single lawlike developmental narrative. The nearest structural analogy is that both treat reason as governance beyond surface form—Grice beyond literal sentence meaning, Ubaldi beyond specialized disciplinary partitions—but they diverge in direction: Grice moves from ordinary linguistic practice upward to a modest theory of how agents can be held rationally accountable for what they communicate (including what they leave unsaid), whereas Ubaldi moves from a grand metaphysical-cosmological hypothesis downward, treating discursive particulars as local expressions of a comprehensive “synthesis” that is, in principle, prior to and explanatory of them. Online biographical notes commonly underscore this Ubaldi ambition (24 volumes; La grande sintesi written 1932–35 and first published as a book in 1937; nominated for the Nobel Prize in Literature in the 1960s; remarks attributed to Einstein and Fermi), which fits your framing: if Grice’s “analysis” is a method for keeping conversational reason honest at the level of implicature, Ubaldi’s “synthesis” is a method for keeping theoretical reason expansive at the level of totality—two very different senses of rational governance, one procedural and interactional, the other systemic and cosmological. -- la grande sintessi. Grice on the synthetic a priori. Grice: “It’s funny that ‘Philosophical Analysis’ was in the lips of every pupil at Oxford engaged in philosophy back in the day – yet, it was only after the war that I found the reason why: Kant’s synthetic a priori are just BEYOND analysis!” The phrase ‘Grice italo’ is meant as provocative. An Old-World philosopher such as Ubaldi would never have imagined to be compared to a tutor at a varsity in one of the British Isles, but there you are! It is meant as a geo-political reminder, too. Many Italian philosophers have been educated in a tradition that would make little sense of Ubaldi as a ‘Grice italo,’ but there you are. My note is meant as a tribute to both philosophers. Grice has been deemed an extremely original philosopher, and by Oxford canons he certainly was. He was the primus inter pares at the Play Group, the epitome of ordinary-language philosophy throughout most of the twentieth century. His heritage remains. Ubaldi’s place in the history of philosophy is other. But there are connections, and here they are. Presenta un sistema dell'evoluzione dell'universo considerando la legge dell'evoluzione umana. Chiara i rapporti d'involuzione ed evoluzione fra le tre dimensioni della materia, dell'energia e dello spirito, in un processo d'unificazione fra le ipotesi della scienza. Cerca di spiegare il senso della vita, la funzione del dolore e la presenza del male. Candidato al premio Nobel, all'ultimo gli fu preferito Sartre. Il suo sistema filosofico e considerato da Einstein come risulta da un carteggio dolce e leggero e il suo saggio principale, “La grande sintesi”, e giudicata un quadro di filosofia scientifica e antropologica etica, che oltrepassa di molto i consimili tentative. la grande sintesi.  G: December 29, 1931. You have brought me a “message,” and you are looking at me as if the only reasonable response is reverence. S: I am looking at you, sir, as if the only reasonable response is attention. G: Attention I can manage. Reverence is a different department, and it has not hired me. S: Then let us begin with the word you keep circling. Message. G: Yes. Message. In Peirce’s neighbourhood, a sign is not a free-floating ornament. It has a triadic life: something that stands to somebody for something in some respect. And when later men like Morris tidy this into “sign-vehicle, designatum, interpretant,” they are still smuggling in the same fact: a message presupposes a sender and an addressee, or it is merely ink with pretensions. S: Then I have what you want: an addressee. He. And a sender. It. G: You have a recipient and a text. That is not yet a sender. A sender is an agent who can be held responsible. S: You mean: who can be blamed if the style is bad. G: Quite. Read. S: Nel silenzio della notte sacra, ascoltami. G: Imperative plus intimacy. “Listen to me.” So far we have an address, which helps your “addressee” requirement. But it does not tell us the addressor’s identity, only his confidence. S: Lascia ogni sapere, i ricordi, te stesso, tutto dimentica, abbandonati alla Mia voce, inerte, vuoto, nel nulla, nel silenzio il piu’ completo dello spazio e del tempo. G: It is already asking for the abolition of the ordinary epistemic conditions. “Leave all knowledge.” That is a promising way to protect oneself from cross-examination. S: In questo vuoto odi la Mia voce che dice: “sorgi e parla: Sono Io”. G: “I am I.” Which is either the deepest possible identification or the shallowest. It depends on whether one is doing metaphysics or avoiding it. S: Esulta della Mia presenza: essa e’ gran cosa per te, e’ un gran premio che hai duramente meritato... G: Now we are in the rhetoric of reward. That matters: it is not merely information; it is moral accounting. A message that begins by rewarding the receiver is already shaping the receiver’s posture: gratitude first, scrutiny later. S: ...e’ quel segno che tanto hai invocato di quel piu’ grande mondo nel quale Io vivo e in cui tu hai creduto. G: Notice the move. The “message” is cast as a sign, a confirmation, a credential. It is not giving new data; it is licensing belief by claiming to satisfy a request for a sign. S: Non domandare il Mio nome, non cercare di individuarmi. G: Excellent. “Do not ask my name.” So the supposed sender refuses the very thing that would allow us to do ordinary message-tracing. S: Non potresti, nessuno potrebbe; non tentare inutili ipotesi. Tu mi conosci lo stesso. G: So the sender claims identification is impossible, but recognition is still available. That is a familiar manoeuvre: deny verifiability, claim acquaintance. S: La Mia voce cosi’ dolce per te, cosi’ amica per tutti i piccoli che soffrono nell’ombra, sa essere anche tremenda e tuonante come mai tu mi sentisti. G: Two registers: comfort and thunder. That is not content; it is authority-building. He is establishing that he can be both consoling and terrifying, which is the standard equipment of a speaker who wants obedience without negotiation. S: Non ti preoccupare; scrivi. G: There. The instruction. “Write.” The addressee’s role is not to interpret but to transcribe. S: La mia parola va diritta nel profondo della coscienza e tocca l’anima di chi ascolta, sul vivo. G: And the message asserts efficacy: it claims to reach conscience directly. That is a claim about uptake without offering a mechanism. S: Sara’ udita solo da chi si e’ reso capace di udirla. Per gli altri andra’ perduta nel vociare immenso di tutti. Non importa; deve essere detta. G: This is the perfect immunization clause. If someone does not respond, it is their incapacity. If it is ignored, it is because the world is noisy. The message becomes unfalsifiable by design. S: Sir, you sound as if you are cross-examining a hymn. G: I am cross-examining a purported message. Hymns do not usually claim provenance details; they claim devotion. A message is a different sort of act. It implies transmission. S: Then you will like this later part. It becomes geopolitical. G: That should worry me, not please me. S: Io parlo oggi a tutti i giusti della Terra e li chiamo tutti da tutte le parti del mondo... G: A broadcast. The sender claims universal address. If it is truly universal, it should have no trouble stating its office address. S: ...perche’ riuniscano le loro aspirazioni e preghiere e ne facciano un fascio che salga verso il cielo. G: Metaphor of bundling. It is also a coordination instruction: form a coalition of the “just.” It is, in your earlier terms, cooperation. S: Nessuna barriera di Religione, di Nazione o di Razza li divida. G: In 1931, that sentence is not merely pious. It is pointed. It is a claim that the coming division will not be the usual political taxonomy. S: Perche’ presto una sola sara’ la divisione tra gli uomini: quella del giusto e dell’ingiusto. G: A two-class partition. The sender is offering a new predicate: just/unjust. That is a simple classification scheme with high emotional yield. S: La divisione e’ nell’intimo della coscienza e non nella vostra esteriorita’ visibile. G: That is also a legal manoeuvre. It relocates the criterion from public evidence to private conscience, where no tribunal can inspect it. S: Tutti quelli che sinceramente vogliono, possono comprendere... G: Another immunization clause: “whoever sincerely wants can understand.” Failure to understand is assigned to lack of sincerity. S: ...e ciascuno, da solo, senza che il vicino possa vedere, sapra’ chi e’. G: The “no neighbour can see” point is important. It disarms social verification. You cannot check who is “just.” You can only self-declare. S: La Mia parola e’ universale, ma e’ anche appello intimo, personale, ad ognuno. G: Universal address plus personal claim. That is rhetorically powerful, because it gives every reader the sense of being singled out while remaining part of a mass. S: Un gran rivolgimento si approssima nella vita del mondo. G: Now we move to prediction, which is where your earlier “message-as-information” idea becomes tempting. But watch: prediction here is not probabilistic; it is proclaimed. S: Questa Mia e’ una voce; ma ne saliranno presto sempre piu’ forti e fitte... G: That line is also clever. It anticipates a future chorus of similar “messages,” which means that later imitators become confirming evidence rather than competition. S: ...da tutte le parti del mondo perche’ il consiglio non sia mancato a nessuno. G: Universal redundancy. Again: no one can complain they were not warned. That is a moral prophylactic. S: Non temere; scrivi, guarda. G: Always: “write.” The addressee is a scribe, not a debater. S: Guarda la traiettoria degli eventi umani come si continua nel futuro... G: Trajectory language. That is the language of determinism disguised as observation. S: ...quando non si e’ chiusi nella vostra ferrea gabbia dello spazio e del tempo si vede “naturalmente” il futuro. G: Excellent. The sender claims a privileged vantage outside space-time. That is the metaphysical equivalent of being allowed behind the curtain. S: Ma cio’ che ti mostro e’ anche logico, secondo la vostra logica umana, quindi a voi comprensibile. G: That sentence is aimed at people like me. It says: you may not accept revelation, but you will accept logic. So the message claims to satisfy rationalist standards while keeping supernatural privileges. S: I popoli, come gli individui, hanno una responsabilita’ nello sviluppo storico... G: And now we get something like a philosophy of history. S: ...secondo un concatenamento causale che, se e’ libero nelle premesse, e’ necessario nelle conseguenze. G: There: “free in premises, necessary in consequences.” That is a form of conditional determinism: choose premises freely, but after that the entailments bite. S: The logic you like, sir. G: I like it when someone shows the premises and the rules. Here, the rule is asserted and the premises are smuggled in. S: La Legge di giustizia... vuole che l’equilibrio sia ricostruito e che le colpe e gli errori debbano essere corretti attraverso il dolore. G: So the mechanism is pain as correction. That is moral utilitarianism with teeth: suffering is justified as balancing. S: Cio’ che voi chiamate male e ingiustizia e’ naturale e giusta reazione... G: That is a hard doctrine. It re-describes evil as necessary reaction. And it has a convenient psychological function: it can make any catastrophe look deserved. S: Tutto e’ voluto, tutto e’ meritato... G: There. Totalization. That is where my pessimism sharpens: “everything is deserved” is a sentence that can anesthetize compassion while pretending to elevate it. S: ...anche se voi non siete in grado di ricordare il come e il quando. G: And the inability to recall is used to protect the claim from counterexample. If you do not remember deserving it, that is because you forgot. S: Il dolore abbonda nel vostro mondo perche’ e’ mondo selvaggio... G: The world is a penal colony in this picture. S: ...ma non temete il dolore. Esso e’ l’unica cosa di veramente grande che voi abbiate laggiu’... G: That is rhetorically brilliant and morally dangerous. It makes suffering into the one authentic grandeur available to ordinary people. S: ...perche’ e’ l’istrumento che voi possedete per la vostra redenzione... G: Instrumental suffering. It is theology built as a tool. S: “Beati coloro che soffrono”, Cristo vi ha detto. G: A citation to anchor the doctrine. So now we have something like an authority chain. S: Sir, you wanted a sender. The text gives you one: “Sono Io.” G: “Io” is not a sender; it is a pronoun. We need provenance. S: You mean: the non-ultimate source. G: Exactly. Not “ultimately God.” That is metaphysical embroidery. I want the postmark. S: The postmark is Pietro Ubaldi, Perugia, Torre della Tenuta Sant’Antonio, Colle Umberto. G: Good. Now we have something I can work with: a human author, an Umbria location, and a date. Now we can talk about what “message” means in a sober sense: a text produced by Ubaldi in a particular setting, then presented as speech from a transcendent source. S: Then you concede it is a message. G: I concede it is a message in the Morris sense: a sign-vehicle intended to produce an interpretant in an audience. But the sender, in the ordinary empirical sense, is Ubaldi. S: And the addressee? G: Two addressees. One explicit: the man addressed as “tu” in the text. One implicit: the public, “tutti i giusti della Terra,” which is a way of recruiting readers into a moral category. S: Now you will complain that “giusti” is not a good predicate. G: Not without a test, no. But it is an effective predicate for recruiting. It is a classifier that flatters. S: It also implies cooperation. The just must unite. A bundle of prayers. G: Yes. And that is where your “cooperative rationality” theme can be rescued from the metaphysics. Not by endorsing the provenance-claims, but by noticing what the text is doing: it is engineering a coalition of conscience, across religion and nation, by declaring a single salient division. S: And you, sir, will formalize it. G: Only to show the ambition and the overreach. Let J(x) mean “x is just.” Let H(x) mean “x is capable of hearing this voice.” The text suggests something like: for all x, if J(x), then H(x). It also suggests the contrapositive as a psychological insinuation: if not H(x), then not sincere, not just. S: That is nasty. G: It is powerful. It makes dissent morally diagnostic. S: But what of the historical prediction? You have not yet reached the scientific progress part. G: I read it. The theme is clear: technological power grows; moral capacity lags; imbalance produces catastrophe; catastrophe purifies; then a new era of spirit. It is an apocalyptic curve. S: And in 1931, that curve is not absurd. G: In 1931 it is uncomfortably plausible. That is what gives the message its bite: it attaches cosmic authority to a trajectory one can already smell in Europe. S: You said you would end with a punchline, sir. G: I will. You have brought me a message whose declared source is God, whose actual source is Ubaldi, whose intended addressee is everyone, and whose practical effect is to sort people into “just” and “unjust” without an external criterion. That is not a message. That is a recruitment leaflet with metaphysics as postage. S: And what should I do with it? G: File it under “interesting,” not under “instructions,” and, if you must transmit it, at least be honest about the sender.Grice: Professore Ubaldi, le confesso che se avessi osato pronunciare “grande sintesi” a Oxford – o Vadum Boum, come noi Lit. Hum. lo chiamiamo – barbari come siamo rispetto a quelli più vicini a Bononia alma mater di tutti noi – negli anni ’30, mi avrebbero espulso all’istante! Lì si parlava solo di “analisi filosofica”: era la password per entrare nei circoli dell’intelligenza. Guai a chi si azzardava con sintesi troppo grandi… si rischiava di essere scambiati per un poeta o peggio, per un visionario! Ubaldi: Caro Grice, mi viene da sorridere: a Foligno invece, se non parlavi di “grande sintesi”, ti toccava la sedia più piccola in biblioteca! Da noi la sintesi era pane quotidiano, e chi si fermava all’analisi veniva messo a rigirare le pagine dei dizionari. Altro che espulsione: al massimo ti assegnavano il compito di trovare il senso della vita tra le note a margine! Grice: Ah, allora era meglio venire a Foligno per evitare i severi baroni di Oxford! Immagino una scena: io, con il mio tight grigio, che chiedo la “grande sintesi” e mi ritrovo a fare il caffè per tutta la facoltà. Mentre a Foligno, la sintesi era così grande che serviva una lavagna lunga quanto la ferrovia! Ubaldi: Ecco, Grice, la vera “grande sintesi” è questa: un inglese che fa il caffè e un italiano che disegna lavagne infinite, entrambi intenti a unificare materia, energia e spirito… ma sempre con un sorriso, ché la filosofia senza un po’ di allegria è come una teoria senza finale! E se Sartre ci ha battuti per il Nobel, almeno noi ci consoliamo con una battuta degna di due spiriti liberi! Ubaldi, Pietro de Alleori (1931). Messagio. Dec. 24. Torre da Tenuta Sant’Antonio, Colle Umberto, Perugia.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Ubalid – Ossia: Grice ed Ubaldi: la ragione conversazionale. Note su De duobus fratribus et aliis quibuscumque socii. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice Pietro di Matteo di Pietro degl’Ubaldi (Perugia, Umbria): -- Institutionally, Pietro degli Ubaldi is much closer to many of your jurists than to Grice. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide appointment in the faculty structure. So Grice combines the intimate tutorial culture of the college with the wider faculty structure of the university. Pietro degli Ubaldi belongs to a wholly different world: the late medieval ius commune, the civic and papal legal order, and the university-law culture of Perugia, Pisa, Florence, and Rome. He was a jurist, teacher, concistorial advocate, diplomat, and public servant, and his authority came from legal learning, public office, and the circulation of juridical treatises rather than from a college or faculty appointment of the modern sort. So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate and university-faculty world. Pietro degli Ubaldi belongs to the juridical, civic, and university-law world of late medieval Italy. That institutional difference fits your philosophical comparison very well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared norms. Pietro degli Ubaldi, by contrast, works in a different normative space entirely. His problem is not how one speaker leaves something unsaid for another to infer in an ordinary exchange, but how a jurist generalises, classifies, and repairs practical social relations by means of doctrine, argumenta, and legal interpretation. In his case, “cooperation” is not merely a presupposition of talk. It is a legally structured relation, with consequences for expenses, profits, third-party claims, remedies, limitation, and dissolution. So the sharpest formulation is this. Grice explains how rational agents coordinate meanings in conversation. Pietro degli Ubaldi explains how jurists coordinate obligations in cooperative life. That is why your bridge through societas is genuinely apt. For Grice, cooperation is a pragmatic background condition for mutual understanding. For Ubaldi, cooperation is a substantive juridical relation that requires doctrine to define and stabilize it. If Grice is concerned with gaps in explicit saying, Ubaldi is concerned with gaps in social and legal order. Both require repair, but the repair is of a different kind: in Grice, inferential; in Ubaldi, doctrinal. The long Oxford-Perugia exchange you drafted is actually very good for making that point, especially in the discussion of De duobus fratribus et aliis quibuscumque sociis. The move from fratres to socii and then to quibuscumque is indeed a miniature of legal reasoning: from vivid case to legal category to maximal generalisation. That is not Gricean conversational implicature, but it is an analogous logic of coverage and controlled extension. There are, however, two important cautions. First, the authorship problem matters. As your own prompt notes, De duobus fratribus is textually unstable in attribution. The distinction between Petrus de Ubaldis senior and junior must be handled carefully, and one should not present the work as securely attached to one without noting the bibliographical complexity. Second, the final bibliographic line should be made more cautious. Ubaldi, Pietro degl’ (1439). De duobus fratribus et aliis quibuscumque sociis. MS Add. D. 10, Udine is useful as a manuscript anchor, but it should not be treated as if it were the simple and undisputed publication line of a modern book. It is better as a manuscript witness or textual anchor than as a settled bibliographical identity. So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Pietro degli Ubaldi, by contrast, was a late medieval jurist, advocate, teacher, and public official, active in the legal and civic culture of Perugia, Florence, Pisa, Rome, and the papal orbit rather than in any tutorial-collegiate university structure. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Ubaldi to the juridical and university-law world of the ius commune. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Pietro degli Ubaldi exemplifies a juridical rationality in which cooperation is not a conversational presupposition but a legally regulated form of association, whose interpretation, repair, and extension require doctrinal rather than pragmatic reasoning. And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises how speakers cooperate in meaning; Ubaldi theorises how partners cooperate in law. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, with the authorship caveat on De duobus fratribus built into the formulation.the grandson of the above -- la ragione conversazionale. Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains how hearers move from what is said to what is meant by rationally reconstructing intentions under cooperative norms (maxims), so that even “gaps” in explicit content (implicatures) are, in principle, accountable by calculable inference. With Pietro degli Ubaldi we are in a different regime of normativity: a late-medieval jurist of the ius commune whose most famous tract, De duobus fratribus / De societate, organizes practical legal doctrine about partnership (ripartizione di spese e utili, responsabilità verso terzi, azioni dei soci, prescrizione, cessazione) into argumenta, treating “reason” less as conversational inference and more as interpretive-juridical rationality—how one reads, classifies, and applies authoritative texts and principles to regulate cooperative life. The nearest bridge to Grice is that both are, in their way, theorists of cooperation: Grice models cooperation as a communicative presupposition that makes implicature derivable; Ubaldi models cooperation as a legally structured relationship whose stability depends on rules about contribution, entitlement, and liability, and whose breakdowns (disputes between “fratres” or “socii”) require doctrinal repair rather than pragmatic calculation. Online bibliographic/authority sources also underscore that “Ubaldi” attributions are complicated: Treccani reports early printing for De duobus fratribus/De societate at Perugia 1472 (or 1473 in other catalog notes), while specialized bibliographies (e.g., Ames Foundation BioBib) distinguish Petrus de Ubaldis senior (c. 1335–c. 1400) from Petrus de Ubaldis junior (d. c. 1499) and note that De duobus fratribus is often misattributed between them—so, unlike Grice’s relatively fixed authorship-and-intention model, even the “who says it” question can be textually unstable in Ubaldi’s transmission, reinforcing the contrast between modern conversational intention and medieval juridical authority as the organizing locus of “ragione.” De duobus fratibus et aliis sociis, Fondazione Mansutti, Milano. Pietro degl’Ubaldi senior (Perugia, Umbria). n medieval and early-modern canon-law usage, portio canonica is a technical term that can refer to a “canonical share/portion” owed by rule in certain ecclesiastical revenue contexts, especially connected with funeral dues and related customary payments. Two representative definitions from standard reference articles:   Portio canonica as “quarta funeraria” (funeral fourth / funeral dues) Catholic Answers’ encyclopedia article on Funeral Dues explains that the Council of Trent calls it the “quarta funeralium,” and notes that earlier designations included “portio canonica” (canonical portion) and “quarta portio,” understood as a just reward to the parish priest when a parishioner is buried outside his parish. [catholic.com]   Portio canonica as an ecclesiastical term with several related uses The McClintock and Strong Cyclopedia entry Portio Canonica lists multiple uses: (1) share in daily distributions; (2) a funeral-related tax; (3) a casualty paid to the curate; and it again links the concept to the “quarta funeraria.” [bibleportal.com]   So, in plain terms, “De portione canonica” is about the rules governing a legally-defined “share” (portion) in ecclesiastical financial/benefice/funeral contexts: who is entitled to what portion, under what circumstances, and by what canonical rationale.Ubaldi, Pietro degl’Ubaldi (1450). De portione canonica. Arezzo, Biblioteca Città di Arezzo, ms. 437.-- è stato un giurista italiano. È fratello di Angelo e Baldo degl’Ubaldi. Laureato in diritto e docente a Firenze fino a quando fa ritorno a Perugia. Svolge numerosi incarichi pubblici, tra cui ambasciatore di Città di Castello e capitano guelfo, poi diplomatico alla corte di papa Bonifacio; partecipa ai lavori del trattato con il duca milanese Visconti per garantire la libertà ai perugini. Il suo trattato De duobus fratribus et aliis sociis è diviso in argumenta, con cui espone la disciplina giuridica del diritto, con attenzione al CONTRATTO di società, tra cui la ri-partizione di spese e utili tra soci, i diritti di terzi, le azioni di ogni socio, la prescrizione dell'azione per gl’amministratori e la cessazione del contratto. De unione ecclesiarum, De duobus fratribus et aliis sociis De portione canonica De beneficiorum collatione De unione ecclesiarum De unione ecclesiarum, Napoli, Tipografo del Nicolaus de Lyra. Bibliografia Fondazione Mansutti, Quaderni di sicurtà. Documenti di storia dell'assicurazione, a cura di Bonomelli, schede bibliografiche di Battista, note critiche di Mansutti, Milano, Electa, su Treccani.it – Enciclopedie on line, Istituto dell'Enciclopedia Italiana. Portale Biografie  Portale Storia Categorie: Giuristi italiani Giuristi italiani Nati a Perugia Storia dell'assicurazione [altre] Giurista italiano, fratello di Baldo e di Angelo. Studia nello studio di Perugia e in quello pisano, dove gli è principale guida TIGRINI . Si da da principio alla pratica quale avvocato concistoriale in Roma. Poi si dedica anch’egli all’insegnamento nella sua patria. Muore, dopo i suoi due fratelli. Tra i civilisti è pregiatissimo il suo trattato De duobus fratribus o De societate Perugia; poi anche in Tractatus univ. iuris, Venezia. Tra i canonisti parvero classici i trattati De portione canonica -- in Tract. univ. iuris cit. --, De beneficiorum collatione, De unione ecclesiarum -- del quale si hanno due edizioni senza l. e a.. ragione conversazionale, implicatura.  G: It is 1939, Thomson. Oxford, not Perugia. Yet you insist on importing Perugia into my rooms as if it were a decanter. T: Sir, you imported Sicily into logic last week. I thought Perugia was modest by comparison. G: Sicily is at least an island; Perugia is a habit. Now. Read it. T: De duobus fratribus et aliis quibuscumque sociis. G: Again, but slower, as if you were trying to hear the grammar rather than the Latin. T: De duobus fratribus. Et. Aliis quibuscumque sociis. G: Good. Now tell me what looks “silly” to you. T: The piling-on, sir. Aliis is already “others.” Then quibuscumque is “whichever you please.” And then the -que hangs off it like an extra cuff-link. It feels like saying “and any other whatsoever at all, honestly, truly, scout’s honour.” G: That is exactly why it is not silly. It is legal. T: Legal Latin, sir, is the only Latin that blushes. G: Legal Latin is Latin with a job. Ordinary Latin can afford to be elegant. Legal Latin must be safe. Now. Aliis does one thing: it says “not just the brothers.” Quibuscumque does another: it says “not just some recognized class of others, but any others that fall under the concept.” T: And the -que? G: The -que there is not a second et. It is a tightening. It binds the maximizer to the generalization as a single shove outward. Think of it as a little “also, too, even” glued into the word. T: So et links the big conjuncts. -que amplifies the second conjunct from within. G: Precisely. You are allowed to find it ugly. You are not allowed to call it redundant until you can show that law has ever been content with one layer of generality. T: But why would anyone need that much generality? “Two brothers and other partners” sounds general enough. G: Because “general enough” is not a legal standard. It is an undergraduate mood. Ubaldi is trying to prevent the clever reader from wriggling out through a gap he has left. T: The gap being: “Yes, your doctrine is about brothers, but my case involves cousins” or “my partners are not brothers, they are merchants” or “they are not merchants, they are monks.” G: Exactly. He begins with a vivid case-label, duobus fratribus. It is memorable, almost theatrical. Then he flips the case into the doctrinal genus: socii. Then he maximizes: quibuscumque. Meaning: do not come back and tell me your associates are of an exotic species; the form of cooperation is what matters. T: So he is doing a kind of medieval version of: for all x, if x is a partner, then the rule applies. G: Careful. Not “the rule.” The sort of argumenta he is building. But yes, the ambition is quantificational. T: Sir, can I ask the stupid question? G: You will anyway. Proceed. T: Is he saying that sociis is entailed by fratribus? That a brother is an associate? G: In the relevant legal context, yes. Not because fraternity is analytically partnership, but because brothers are an especially fertile site for partnership disputes: shared property, shared labour, shared expectations, and then the moment of accounting. T: In other words, he is treating “brothers” as a paradigmatic instance of “cooperators,” not a separate metaphysical category. G: Exactly. And you notice the point that matters for your Grice obsession: cooperation is not merely a conversational presupposition. It is a legal structure. Ubaldi is doing the metaphysics of cooperation with remedies attached. T: That is what makes it silly to me, sir. The ambition outstrips plausibility. “Any associates whatsoever.” Surely obligations between brothers do not export cleanly to “any other associate you can possibly conceive.” G: Good. Now we have a live question rather than a stylistic complaint. T: Who is conceiving these associates? Me? G: No, not you. Ubaldi would not have heard of you. So he cannot be legislating for what you can imagine. T: Then who? G: In legal Latin, “quibuscumque” is addressed to the future nuisance: the litigant, the advocate, the judge, the commentator. It is a prophylactic. It says: whatever variant you bring me, if it counts as societas in the sense relevant here, it is covered. T: But that collapses “anyone can conceive” into “any case that can be legally subsumed.” G: Precisely. The imagination is not romantic. It is classificatory. It is the imagination of a lawyer, not of a poet. T: So “maximally general” does not mean “science-fiction partners.” G: It means: any partners that fall under the legal genus, even if you try to redescribe them to escape the genus. T: That sounds like a trick. G: It is not a trick. It is the trade. T: Still, I don’t hold obligations to your brother, sir. G: I do not hold obligations to yours either. Yet the law manages to speak as if obligations can float free of personal acquaintance, which is one of its more scandalous achievements. T: Do you have a brother, sir? G: I have the misfortune to have at least one. That is enough for analysis. T: Then you concede the topic is not merely scholastic. G: I concede nothing. I merely observe that “brothers” is a dangerously concrete noun for a jurist, which is why he runs at once to socii and then to quibuscumque. T: So the title itself performs the movement: from vivid case to abstract category to maximal generality. G: Exactly. Now you see why I like it. It is a miniature of jurisprudential method: start with the quarrel you can picture, then generalize, then over-generalize so you cannot be trapped by a counterexample. T: That is very Gricean, sir. G: Do not commit that anachronism. But note the parallel: both are terrified of leaving a loophole that a clever reader can exploit. T: You mean like conversational implicature: if you leave the inference too loose, the hearer takes it somewhere you did not intend. G: Better: if you leave the condition too narrow, the opponent takes your doctrine somewhere you did not defend. T: Still, I’m bothered by the sense that obligations between brothers are special. There is blood, household, expectation, moral pressure, a kind of natural quasi-contract. G: And now you are doing moral philosophy in a jurist’s hallway. T: Is that wrong? G: It is merely dangerous. But it is the right danger for your vignette. So let us take your intuition and formalize it without pretending we have solved it. T: With Frege’s quantifiers? G: With whatever symbol you like, provided you do not worship it. Let QC be “quasi-contractual obligation.” Let B(x, y) mean “x and y are brothers.” Let S(x, y) mean “x and y are partners/associates in a societas-type relation.” T: And let t be Tom, j be Jerry. G: Very good. Now you want to ask: does B(t, j) entail S(t, j)? T: In ordinary life, no. In Ubaldi’s legal ecology, maybe. G: Exactly. So we might write two different principles and keep them distinct. Principle one, the narrow one: for all x,y, if B(x,y) and they are co-managing property, then QC(x,y) holds under certain conditions. T: And principle two, the wide one: for all x,y, if S(x,y), then QC(x,y) under analogous conditions. G: Precisely. The title suggests he is moving from the first to the second: from brothers-as-paradigm to partners-in-general. T: And quibuscumque is his way of saying: do not restrict S to nice familiar partners; let it range over any legally conceivable partner relation. G: Yes. In quantifier-speak: he wants a domain for S that is not “the partners we usually talk about,” but “all entities that satisfy the legal predicate S.” T: So “any you can conceive” is really “any that falls under the predicate,” not “any you can fantasize.” G: Correct. And now your objection becomes sharper: are the conditions that generate QC in the brother-case the same as the conditions that generate QC in the partner-case? T: I suspect not. G: So did most people who made a career writing consilia. The entire industry is “not,” elaborated. T: Then why does he title it as if it is one smooth generalization? G: Because titles are promises, and legal titles are strategic promises. He is promising coverage. Then the body of the tract distinguishes, qualifies, repairs. T: That makes it less silly. It is not naivety; it is an opening gambit. G: Exactly. Now. You wanted the dry humour to come from the idea that “brothers” bothers you. Let it bother me too, but for a different reason. T: For what reason, sir? G: Because “brothers” in Oxford means something else as well: tutorial families, college clans, and the peculiar sense that one owes loyalty to men one would never invite to tea. T: So you think Ubaldi is smuggling an Oxford concept into Perugia? G: No. I think Oxford is forever rediscovering that cooperation is never merely voluntary. It is enforced by institutions, names, and expectations. Brothers are just the crudest case where expectation thinks it has a natural right. T: And “et aliis quibuscumque sociis” is the moment where nature is replaced by classification. G: Precisely. It is the moment where “my brother” becomes “my associate,” and the law begins. T: But then my earlier protest stands: I certainly do not hold obligations to your brother, sir. G: And yet if you and he form a societas, you will. That is exactly Ubaldi’s point, and your discomfort is your education. T: So the title is a machine for producing discomfort. G: Yes. It begins with a word that makes you think of family sentiment, fratribus, and ends with a word that makes sentiment irrelevant, sociis, and then adds quibuscumque to prevent you from hiding in a sentimental corner-case. T: I see the ambition now. It is a legal attempt to maximize the domain. G: Good. Now the punchline, since you asked for one. T: Yes, sir. G: In Oxford, when someone says “brother,” we infer a college, a staircase, a clique, and a lifetime of mild obligations disguised as friendship. In Perugia, when Ubaldi says “brother,” he infers litigation. Therefore Oxford is the more sentimental place, and Perugia the more honest.Grice: Professore Ubaldi, mi creda: ogni volta che sfoglio il “De duobus fratribus” alla Radcliff, non posso fare a meno di pensare al mio fratello minore, J.D.—John Derek, se proprio dobbiamo essere formali—rimasto laggiù a Harborne, quella provincia che fa sembrare Perugia una metropoli cosmopolita! Ubaldi: Ah, caro Grice, che bello sentirla parlare di fratelli! Da noi, tra Perugia e Firenze, non si perde occasione per una disputa tra fratelli, specie se c’è di mezzo un trattato. Ma mi dica, Harborne è davvero così provinciale? Da noi si dice: “Meglio un fratello lontano che un vicino impiccione!” Grice: Non posso che concordare! Ma la cosa più divertente è che Derek, con una mossa degna di un vero filosofo, ha lasciato la brumosa Harborne per una villa sul canale in Hampshire. Altro che provincialismo, ora si gode le brezze del canale e il tè all’inglese… senza dover discutere di contratti tra fratelli! Ubaldi: Ecco, vede? A volte basta cambiare aria per trovare la “ragione conversazionale” migliore! Mi viene da pensare che il vero contratto tra fratelli sia quello di condividere una buona dose di ironia e, magari, la vista sul canale. Se solo potessi convincere Baldo a trasferirsi da Perugia a qualche villa in riva all’Arno… ma temo che preferisca le dispute ai panorami! Ubaldi, Pietro degl’(1439). De duobus fratribus et aliis quibuscumque sociis. MS Add. D. 10, Udine.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Unicorno – Ossia: Grice ed Unicorno: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dell’arimmetica universale – the logically developing series. Note su De admiranda vi proportionis, eiusque necessaria cognition, ad Bergomenses oratio. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice Giuseppe Unicorno (Bergamo, Lombardia): Institutionally, Giuseppe Unicorno and H. P. Grice are not comparable in the modern academic sense at all, though both are learned men concerned with order, rule, and intelligibility. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide appointment in the faculty structure. So Grice combines the two classic Oxford functions: college tutor and university lecturer. Giuseppe Unicorno belongs to a completely different world: late Renaissance Bergamo and Venice, the world of practical mathematics, humanist oratory, abaco culture, mercantile calculation, and printed mathematical pedagogy. He was not a don, not a fellow, and not a university lecturer in the Oxford or Italian chair sense. He was a mathematician, arithmetician, and man of practical and speculative number. The evidence you cite, especially De admiranda vi proportionis and the later Arithmetica universale, puts him firmly in that mixed world where mathematics serves commerce, rhetoric, and cosmological order alike. So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate and university-faculty world. Unicorno belongs to the mathematical, humanist, and practical-printed world of late Renaissance Italy. That institutional difference fits your philosophical comparison very well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared norms. Unicorno, by contrast, works at the level of structural intelligibility itself. His concern is not how one speaker means more than he explicitly says in a local exchange, but how proportion, number, and rule-governed calculation make rhetoric, dialectic, and even grammar themselves possible as ordered practices. That is why the Unicorno passage you quote is genuinely striking. He does not merely say that rhetoric can be decorative, dialectic demonstrative, and grammar foundational. He argues that all of them already depend on proportion, measure, and relation. In that sense, he offers a kind of proto-formal account of discourse, though not in the Gricean register of speaker intention and hearer inference. So the sharpest formulation is this. Grice explains how conversation can mean more than it literally says. Unicorno explains how discourse itself can be orderly, intelligible, and disciplined because it is proportioned. That is the best bridge between them. For Grice, the surplus of meaning is inferential and conversational. For Unicorno, the surplus of intelligibility is formal and structural. Both are, as you say, anti-mystification projects: Grice demystifies implicature by showing how it is rationally recoverable. Unicorno demystifies discourse by showing how rhetoric, dialectic, and grammar are already governed by measure and proportion. Your final bibliographic line is also one of the stronger ones in this whole series. De admiranda vi proportionis, eiusque necessaria cognitione, ad Bergomenses oratio, Venice, Arrivabene, 1552, is exactly the sort of concrete anchor one wants here. I would only note one small correction: cognitio or cognitione should be checked against the actual title page if you intend to cite it in a finished dossier, since sixteenth-century printings can vary in form. So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Giuseppe Unicorno, by contrast, was a late Renaissance mathematician and arithmetician from Bergamo, active in the world of practical and speculative mathematics, humanist pedagogy, and printed mathematical discourse rather than in a college or faculty office. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Unicorno to the mathematical and humanist world of proportion, calculation, and formal order. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and conversational implicature, whereas Unicorno treats rationality as a property of formally governed relations—arithmetical, rhetorical, dialectical, and grammatical—whose intelligibility lies not in conversational maxims but in measurable structure. And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises how speakers imply; Unicorno theorises how discourse is proportioned. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, using the 1552 Venice oration as the main anchor and sharpening the rhetoric-dialectic-grammar triad.la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dell’arimmetica universale – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning treats “what is meant” as an inferential upshot of cooperative rational agency: given what is said plus shared assumptions about relevance, quantity, quality, etc., a hearer can (in principle) reconstruct implicated content as the speaker’s rationally accountable intention. Unicorno, as the historical Giuseppe Unicorno/Unicorni (Josephus Unicornus; Bergamo 1523–1610), belongs to a very different intellectual ecology: his Arithmetica universale (Venezia, Francesco de’ Franceschi, 1598) is a Renaissance synthesis where number is at once practical technique (abaco culture: weights, measures, exchange, mercantile problems) and a quasi-metaphysical key to order (a tradition continuous with scholastic disciplines and Neoplatonic/Pythagorean resonances), and his De mathematicarum artium utilitate (Bergamo, Comino Ventura, 1584; bibliographies also report an earlier Venetian edition dated 1561) explicitly frames mathematical arts as broadly formative of human understanding. So the clean comparison is: Grice theorizes the rational norms internal to talk-exchanges (how participants responsibly move from said to meant), whereas Unicorno theorizes rational order as instantiated in formal and semi-formal systems (arithmetical procedures, proportionality, the “series” and its lawful development) whose “implications” are not conversational in Grice’s sense but structural—what follows from definitions, operations, and numerically articulated relations. If you want to make them meet, the best bridge is that both are “anti-mystification” projects: Grice explains how seemingly implicit content can be justified as rationally derivable within cooperative discourse; Unicorno explains how seemingly opaque practical and cosmic order can be rendered intelligible by rule-governed calculation—yet for Grice the medium is intersubjective intention-and-inference in conversation, while for Unicorno the medium is the disciplined manipulability of symbols and quantities, where “reason” shows itself less as conversational maxims than as the demonstrable necessity of numerical form. -- the logically developing series -- scuola di Bergamo –filosofia lombarda -- filosofia italiana (Bergamo). Abstract. Grice: Giuseppe Uncorno, a mathematician from Bergamo, holds a distinctive place in the history of Italian philosophy due to his attempt to bridge the gap between scholastic logic, Neoplatonic metaphysics, and practical arithmetic.  His importance lies primarily in how his mathematical treatises reflected the intellectual shifts of the late Renaissance: 1. The Metaphysics of Number Uncorno's most significant work, De universis numeris et eorum proprietatibus (On All Numbers and Their Properties), is not merely a manual for calculation. It is an encyclopedic project that treats arithmetic as a philosophical discipline. In the tradition of Pythagoreanism and Neoplatonism, Uncorno argued that numbers were the fundamental building blocks of reality. His work served as a bridge for philosophers who viewed mathematics as a way to understand the "divine order" of the cosmos.  2. Scholasticism vs. Humanism In the context of Italian philosophy, Uncorno represents the transition from medieval scholasticism (which prioritized formal logic) to humanist science (which emphasized the utility of the "quadrivium"—arithmetic, geometry, music, and astronomy). By systematizing the properties of numbers, he contributed to the "mathematization of nature," a prerequisite for the philosophical shifts later championed by Galileo Galilei and the Scientific Revolution.  3. Practical Philosophy and the "Abaco" Tradition Uncorno integrated the rigorous theory of ancient Greek mathematicians (like Diophantus and Euclid) with the practical abaco tradition of Italian merchants. This fusion was philosophically significant because it elevated "low" practical arts to the status of "high" theoretical wisdom. This shift helped redefine the philosopher's role in society—from a secluded thinker to a contributor to civic and economic life.  arimmetica universale.  T: Sir, before we begin: Oxford, 1939. You want Unicorno, Venice, 1552, and you want him to sound like himself. You also want me not to steal his voice by translating him into ours. G: Precisely. Give me the Latin as an object, not as a surrender. And clean it first, because what you copied is a battlefield of long-s, printer’s habits, and OCR panic. T: Yes, sir. I will regularise the obvious letter confusions, restore spacing, and keep the Latin otherwise intact. I won’t “improve” his syntax. Here is a cleaned copy of your passage, as a continuous excerpt: Rhetores etiam istorum instar orationum suarum partes sibi proportionatis locis convenienti numero assignant; alioqui quid prius, quidque posterius dicendum esset nescientes, inconcinnam et absurdam redderent orationem. Verum cum iam ostenderimus sine Proportionis ratione non recte posse exerceri, quis Dialecticos ad syllogismorum veritatem demonstrandam, multa proportionis aut mathematicos naturam ac vim redolentia, a Mathematicis negat sumpsisse praeceptionibus? Quis tandem originem ac fundamentum omnium liberalium artium Grammaticam, dum nobis mensuram quandam in syllabis recte scribendis ac proferendis, gravibus, acutis, circumflexis accentibus suppeditat, a Proportionis legibus longe differre negaverit? Certe nemo vobis, nisi aut barbarus aut imperitus. G: Good. You’ve already done the essential service: you’ve made him legible without modernising him out of existence. T: I have kept his argumentative rhythm too: rhetoric, then dialectic, then grammar; and the cadence of the rhetorical questions. G: Now give it to me in pieces. Small enough that we can “hear” him. Begin only with the first sentence. T: Very well, sir. First segment, as Unicorno gives it: Rhetores etiam istorum instar orationum suarum partes sibi proportionatis locis convenienti numero assignant; alioqui quid prius, quidque posterius dicendum esset nescientes, inconcinnam et absurdam redderent orationem. G: The first thing to notice is the audacity of his “etiam.” “Rhetores etiam…” It is an inclusion move. He has already talked about proportion elsewhere, presumably in the familiar mathematical arts, and now he says: even the rhetoricians. T: So he is not flattering rhetoric; he is annexing it. G: Exactly. He is doing what later centuries pretend they invented: exporting a formal concept into the arts of discourse. But he does it without apology, as if it were obvious that speech is built. T: You want me to resist translating, sir, so I’ll only point at the structure. He places “partes” close to “orationum suarum.” He treats the oration as something with parts. G: And those parts are not merely parts; they are “assignant” to “proportionatis locis” and to a “convenienti numero.” That is two axes: spatial placement and numerical measure. Rhetoric becomes architecture plus arithmetic. T: A speech, then, has “places” and “numbers.” G: And if you remove proportion, you get temporal confusion: “quid prius, quidque posterius.” That’s the astonishing bit. Proportion is not just ornament; it is a condition for ordering. Without it, you do not know what comes first. T: He makes “not knowing” the cause of stylistic failure. G: He makes it the cause of conceptual failure too, if you read him strictly. If you do not know what is first and what is second, you are not merely inelegant; you are absurd. That’s a strong word to aim at a speaker. T: He is implying that discursiveness is a kind of logical error. G: Yes. In Oxford terms, he is treating bad style as a failure of rational control. Which is why your project about “arts of discourse” is justified: he is already putting rhetoric under a regime of rule-governed structure. T: Shall I give the next segment, sir? G: Proceed, but keep it short. T: Second segment: Verum cum iam ostenderimus sine Proportionis ratione non recte posse exerceri… G: Pause there. He says, in effect: we have already shown. That tells you this is a late-stage move. He has established a thesis: without “ratio proportionis” nothing is properly exercised. T: “Ratio” is doing heavy work here. G: And it’s deliberately elastic. In his mouth, “ratio” can be account, method, principle, rationale. He doesn’t choose. He wants the umbrella term so he can march from mathematics into rhetoric and then into logic and grammar without changing vocabulary. T: So he builds a bridge by keeping one word. G: And also by choosing “exerceri.” Not “intellegi,” not “dici,” but “exerceri.” Practice. Exercise. The arts are exercised. Rhetoric is not mere theory; it’s a trained activity. That, too, feels oddly modern. T: Shall I continue into the dialectic question? G: Yes. Give me the next full question. T: Third segment: …quis Dialecticos ad syllogismorum veritatem demonstrandam, multa proportionis aut mathematicos naturam ac vim redolentia, a Mathematicis negat sumpsisse praeceptionibus? G: Now we are where your marginal note said “logica” or “dialectica.” Notice the tactic: he does not argue; he asks who would deny it. T: So he treats denial as the eccentric position. G: Exactly. He does not need to prove; he needs only to shame the dissenter. “Quis… negat?” It is the classic rhetorical machinery: render the contrary view socially impossible. T: And he ties dialectic to syllogisms immediately. G: Yes, and to “veritas demonstranda.” Dialectic here is not casual disputation; it is a discipline whose target is demonstrable truth. And then he claims that in the very apparatus of syllogistic demonstration there are features that “redolent” of proportion or of the nature and power of mathematics. T: “Redolentia” is a wonderful word. It says “smelling of.” G: Dry humour is already present in him. Dialecticians, he implies, have been borrowing from mathematicians, whether they admit it or not. Their syllogisms smell like mathematics. T: And the borrowing is framed as “praeceptiones.” G: Instruction, precepts, rules. He is not claiming dialectic uses numbers. He is claiming it uses methodological forms and constraints learned from mathematical practice: the idea of rigor, of inference governed by form, of demonstration as accountable sequence. T: So you would say his “proportion” here is not merely ratio in the arithmetic sense, but structured relation. G: Precisely. He is making a philosophical move: proportion as a general schema of relational intelligibility. It has a technical home in mathematics, but its authority extends into how valid reasoning is trained and recognised. T: That seems like the “epoch-making relevance” you wanted G to press. G: Yes. The epoch-making part is that he refuses to let the “arts of discourse” claim autonomy from mathematical discipline. He doesn’t say rhetoric is mathematics; he says rhetoric requires proportion, dialectic borrows mathematical precepts, and grammar itself is proportion-law in miniature. T: Grammar next, sir? G: Give me the grammar question whole. T: Fourth segment: Quis tandem originem ac fundamentum omnium liberalium artium Grammaticam, dum nobis mensuram quandam in syllabis recte scribendis ac proferendis, gravibus, acutis, circumflexis accentibus suppeditat, a Proportionis legibus longe differre negaverit? G: Now he does something bold. He calls grammar the origin and foundation of all the liberal arts. T: He is placing grammar beneath everything. G: And he does it in a way that suits your thesis: if proportion can reach grammar, it has reached the base layer of discourse. Rhetoric is the art of persuasion; dialectic is the art of valid inference; grammar is the condition for having articulate units at all. T: He ties grammar to “mensura.” G: Yes, and that is the whole point. He is saying: grammar supplies measure in syllables, in writing and utterance, and in the accents. He is thinking of quantity, stress, pitch, duration: the metrical and phonological governance of speech. T: So “proportion” here is literally audible. G: Exactly. It’s not metaphor. It is the measure that makes a syllable count as this syllable rather than a mush. He is treating the material of language as already ruled by quantitative relation. T: And then: “a Proportionis legibus longe differre.” G: This is his punch: who would say grammar differs far from the laws of proportion? In other words: if you accept that grammar teaches measured articulation, you have accepted proportion in the very teeth of speech. T: So rhetoric, dialectic, grammar: all under proportion. G: That is the trifecta. If someone wanted to make a Renaissance case for what we would call “formal constraints across disciplines,” this is it. And he does it without seeming to know he’s being interdisciplinary. For him it’s obvious: the mind is trained by measure. T: There is still his final sting, sir. G: Yes. Give the last sentence. T: Fifth segment: Certe nemo vobis, nisi aut barbarus aut imperitus. G: And there it is: the refusal becomes barbarism or ignorance. T: That is rather sharp. G: It is sharp, and it is useful for your later staged dialogue. It gives G a way to tease T in 1939: “are you denying Unicorno, Thomson? Take care: he has a category ready for you.” T: Sir, that is unkind. G: It is historically accurate. Now, for our vignette: you want T to feed Latin, and G to “teach” in English. We have the Latin. We have the analytic spine. The rest is expansion: how to make “proportion” plausible as the hidden discipline of discourse. T: Shall we keep the setting in a college room, sir? Books open, rain outside, faint threat of war, and you insisting it is only a footnote? G: No melodrama. Dry. It is Oxford: the war is in the corridor, but the talk pretends it is in Venice, 1552. T: Then may I propose the running joke, sir: that Unicorno has discovered the maxims before you have named them? G: Careful. Not “before.” But: he has discovered that talk has architecture, that reasoning has borrowed rigor, and that grammar has measure. He is a predecessor in temperament, not in doctrine. T: So I should not have him be “proto-Grice.” G: Precisely. No anachronistic coronation. Let him be Unicorno: a man who thinks “proportion” is the spine of intelligibility, whether in numbers or in speech. T: And you, sir, will keep reminding me that “vi” is force, not six. G: Yes. That will be our recurring correction. Because it is funny, and because it is philologically sane. T: Then I will insert, as needed, that the title is “De admiranda vi proportionis,” and that the marginal “Rhetorica” is not the numeral VI pretending to be theology. G: Good. And when we come to your later “G and T” dialogue, the rhythm can be: T produces Unicorno; G refuses to translate; G explains what the Latin is doing as an act; T tries to force an English paraphrase; G refuses; and we end with the punchline that even grammar, the humblest, is already “mathematical” in the sense that it is measured. T: And the punchline, sir? G: Something like: “So, Thomson, if you cannot keep quantity in your vowels, do not boast of clarity in your arguments.” T: I see. The war outside; the accent marks within. G: Exactly.Grice: Professore Unicorno, mi permetta una battuta aritmetica: quando lei parla di “arimmetica universale” – con quella grafia così evocativa – intende forse dire che 5 = 7 = 12? O è solo un tentativo per far impazzire i contabili e i filosofi, usando quell’esempio famigerato che mette tutti in crisi? Unicorno: Ah, caro Grice, se la mia “arimmetica universale” fosse davvero così elastica, i negozianti di Bergamo farebbero festa ogni giorno! Ma la verità è che, per me, i numeri sono come maschere in commedia: si scambiano, si confondono, ma dietro c’è sempre una logica – anche se a volte è quella della buona cucina bergamasca, dove ogni ricetta ha il suo misterioso equilibrio. Grice: Dunque, professore, lei sostiene che, per capire la “arimmetica universale”, bisogna essere un po’ filosofi, un po’ matematici e, mi sa, anche un pizzico di poeti? Allora propongo: se 5 è la somma delle nostre battute, 7 il numero delle risate, e 12 la quantità di dolci al prossimo convivio filosofico, la matematica diventa davvero universale! Unicorno: Grice, lei ha colto il segreto: l’arimmetica universale serve a scoprire che, nella vita e nel pensiero, il risultato migliore si ottiene quando si mescolano numeri, idee e un po’ di ironia. E se qualche volta 5 = 7 = 12, beh, basta che la conversazione non perda il suo equilibrio – e che nessuno, magari, si ritrovi con meno dolci di quanto sperava! Unicorno, Giuseppe (1552). De admiranda vi proportionis, eiusque necessaria cognition, ad Bergomenses oratio. Venezia: Arrivabene.

 

Catalogue Raisonné of J. L. Speranza’s Publications – H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: VA

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Vacca – Ossia: Grice e Vacca: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dell’ala del silenzio. Note su Filosofia politica e filosofia giuridica. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice Giuseppe Vacca (Bari, Puglia): Institutionally, Giuseppe Vacca is much closer to H. P. Grice than many of the figures you have been comparing, because both are recognisably university intellectuals; but they still belong to very different institutional ecologies. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide appointment in the faculty structure. So Grice combines the intimate tutorial culture of the college with the wider faculty structure of the university. Giuseppe Vacca, by contrast, belongs to the Italian university-state and public-political world. He was born in Bari in 1939, took his degree in filosofia del diritto in 1961 with a thesis on Benedetto Croce, became libero docente in storia delle dottrine politiche in 1966, won the chair at the University of Bari in 1975, and combined academic life with a long public career in publishing, party culture, the RAI, Parliament, and the Fondazione Istituto Gramsci. The standard biographical sources describe Giuseppe Vacca in exactly these terms: as a professor of political doctrines, organizer of culture, parliamentarian, director and later president of the Fondazione Istituto Gramsci, and a major interpreter of the history of Italian Marxism and twentieth-century political culture. Giuseppe Vacca was born in Bari in 1939, graduated in filosofia del diritto in 1961 with a thesis on Benedetto Croce, became libero docente in 1966, won the chair at Bari in 1975, served in the RAI and Parliament, and directed then presided over the Fondazione Istituto Gramsci. [it.wikipedia.org], [fazieditore.it], [san.beniculturali.it], [treccanilibri.it] So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate and university-faculty world. Vacca belongs to the public-professorial, cultural-political, and university-state world of modern Italy. That institutional difference fits your philosophical comparison rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared norms. Vacca, by contrast, works at the macro-level of civic and political reason. He is not a theorist of speaker-meaning or conversational inference, but a thinker of political culture, historical formation, and the institutions through which public reason becomes effective. The biographical record shows that his work moved from Croce and the origins of Marxism in Italy, through the history of contemporary Marxism, to broader studies of Italian republican culture, twentieth-century politics, and the transformations of the contemporary economy. Those are not topics of conversational pragmatics, but of civic-historical rationality. The main sources stress Vacca’s work on idealism, the genesis of Marxism in Italy, the history of contemporary Marxism, and the political culture of twentieth-century Italy. [it.wikipedia.org], [fazieditore.it], [san.beniculturali.it], [treccanilibri.it] So the sharpest formulation is this. Grice explains how rational interlocutors coordinate meaning in a local exchange. Vacca explains how rational speech and silence are conditioned by the ethical and political norms of a historical public sphere. That is why your phrase “imperativo di solidarietà conversazionale” works as a comparative gloss, but it should remain a gloss. I should also correct one factual point: the title L’ala del silenzio is not a secure biographical anchor for this Giuseppe Vacca. The search results tie that title to a much later poetry book by a different Giuseppe Vacca, not to the Bari-born political philosopher and historian you mean. The available sources for L’ala del silenzio point to a 2019 poetry collection by a different Giuseppe Vacca, not to the Bari-born philosopher and historian. [edizionimelagrana.it], [amazon.it], [mondadoristore.it] So the stronger and safer early anchor for your Vacca entry is not L’ala del silenzio but one of the attested early books: Politica e filosofia in Bertrando Spaventa, published in 1967, or the 1961 Croce thesis as a biographical fact rather than a bibliographic title. The archive and publisher sources confirm Politica e filosofia in Bertrando Spaventa (1967) as Vacca’s first book-length publication and confirm the 1961 Croce thesis as a biographical milestone. [it.wikipedia.org], [san.beniculturali.it] So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Giuseppe Vacca, by contrast, was an Italian professor of political doctrines, organizer of culture, and public intellectual, formed in Bari through Croce and later central to the political and cultural institutions of the Italian left, especially the Fondazione Istituto Gramsci. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Vacca to the university-state and civic-political world. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Vacca exemplifies a broader political and ethical conception of reason in which speech, silence, listening, and intellectual solidarity are judged by their role in civic formation, historical responsibility, and the legitimacy of public interlocution. And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises how speakers imply; Vacca theorises how a public learns to speak and to listen. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, using the 1967 Spaventa book instead of the misleading L’ala del silenzio title. la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dell’ala del silenzio – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning makes implicature a product of practical rationality under publicly shareable norms: a hearer is licensed to infer what is meant beyond what is said by assuming cooperative agency (maxims, relevance, sufficiency of evidence, etc.), and even silence or understatement can count as meaning-laden only insofar as it is interpretable as an intentional move within that rational economy. Vacca, by contrast (as a political-intellectual figure shaped by Croce, Marxism/Gramsci, and the institutional life of culture and party), is more naturally read as shifting “ragione” from Grice’s inferential micro-mechanics of talk to an ethical-political register in which conversation is a practice of civic formation: the “ala del silenzio” and an “imperativo di solidarietà conversazionale” treat the unsaid not primarily as a calculable inference from maxims, but as a norm of mutual recognition, restraint, and listening that conditions whether speaking together is possible at all. The point of contact is clear—both treat meaning as governed by norms rather than mere code—but the divergence is that for Grice the governing norms are primarily epistemic-rational constraints that make interpretation possible (implicature as accountable inference), whereas for Vacca the governing norms are solidaristic constraints that make interlocution legitimate (silence/understatement as ethical spacing for the other), so that “conversational reason” becomes less a logic of derivation and more a discipline of political-moral relation. -- solidario. solidarietà conversazionale. imperativo di solidarietà  conversazionale. Filosofo pugliese. Filosofo italiano. Bari, Puglia. Essential Italian philosopher. Grice: “My favourite of his books is “L’ala del silenzo” -- great title, from Alighieri about litotes and understatement. Si laurea in filosofia del diritto, discutendo una tesi sulla filosofia politica e giuridica di CROCE . Dopo la laurea, collabora come redattore alla casa editrice Laterza, per dedicarsi in seguito prevalentemente alla ricerca. Ha sempre svolto una intensa attività politica e di organizzatore di cultura, culminata con l'impegno dedicato alla casa editrice De Donato. In questa attività si colloca anche la fondazione dell'Istituto Gramsci pugliese, alla quale V. da particolare impulso. Libero docente in storia delle dottrine politiche, vince la cattedra di tale disciplina presso Bari. Frequenta la London School of Economics, seguendo corsi di Storia economica degli USA e dell'URSS. Fa parte del Consiglio di Amministrazione della RAI. E' stato deputato nella 9a e 10a legislatura, eletto nel collegio Bari-Foggia nelle liste del PCI. È stato direttore della Fondazione Istituto Gramsci di Roma, della quale, da allora, è presidente. Ha ricoperto anche incarichi di partito in Puglia e a livello nazionale. Nei primi anni di ricerca V. studia l'idealismo e l'hegelismo italiano, con attenzione prevalente alla genesi del marxismo in Italia. Ha rivolto poi i suoi studi alla storia del marxismo contemporaneo. Quindi alla società italiana e in particolare alla cultura e alla politica del Novecento, soprattutto l'età repubblicana. Ha approfondito le trasformazioni dell'economia contemporanea alla luce della rivoluzione telematica, e su tale sfondo ha ri-esaminato alcuni aspetti fondamentali del caso italiano. Nella Direzione dell'Istituto Gramsci dedica particolare attenzione ai temi del Novecento. solidarietà conversazionale, fascismo.  Grice: Professore Vacca, sono rimasto colpito dal concetto di “ala del silenzio” che lei elabora nella sua opera. Mi incuriosisce il modo in cui il silenzio possa essere interpretato non solo come assenza, ma come spazio solidale nella conversazione. Potrebbe spiegarmi cosa significa per lei questa “solidarietà conversazionale”? Vacca: Grice, la ringrazio per l’interesse. Per me, la “solidarietà conversazionale” nasce proprio nell’ala del silenzio: è l’imperativo di ascoltare e rispettare lo spazio dell’altro, a volte più eloquente delle parole. Il silenzio diventa così una forma di solidarietà, una premessa etica che apre alla comprensione reciproca e alla costruzione condivisa del senso. Grice: Mi trova d’accordo: troppo spesso si dimentica che il dialogo non è solo scambio verbale, ma anche capacità di accogliere ciò che resta non detto. In questo senso, il silenzio diventa quasi un imperativo morale, come lei suggerisce: la conversazione si fonda sull’equilibrio tra parola e rispetto, tra espressione e attesa. Vacca: Esattamente, Grice. E proprio la “solidarietà conversazionale” ci invita a superare ogni rigidità: ci ricorda che il dialogo autentico è aperto, plurale, e si nutre anche di understatement. Da Alighieri impariamo che spesso la verità si insinua tra le pieghe del non detto; il filosofo deve saper leggere tali sfumature e farne tesoro, soprattutto nella società contemporanea dove la parola rischia di essere inflazionata. Vacca, Giuseppe (1961). Filosofia politica e filosofia giuridica. Bari.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Vailati – Ossia: Grice e Vailati: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale della semantica filosofica di Peano. Note su un teorema di logica matematica. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Giovanni Vailati (Crema, Lombardia): Institutionally, Giovanni Vailati is closer to Grice than many of the figures you have been comparing, because both are serious philosophers concerned with meaning, logic, and method; but they still belong to very different academic ecologies. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide faculty appointment. So Grice combines the intimate tutorial culture of the college with the wider faculty structure of the university. Vailati, by contrast, was formed in the Turinese mathematical and scientific world around Peano and Volterra. He studied at the University of Turin, served as Peano’s assistant, lectured on the history of mechanics there, and later left university life for school teaching while continuing an extraordinarily wide range of philosophical, logical, historical, and methodological publications. He therefore belongs less to a college-based tutorial world than to the modern research-and-science milieu in which logic, mathematics, and philosophy interpenetrate. The main biographical sources describe Giovanni Vailati as born in Crema in 1863, trained at Turin in engineering and mathematics, deeply influenced by Peano, later lecturing in the history of mechanics there, and eventually leaving the university for secondary teaching while remaining a major philosophical and logical presence.,, and  all confirm that profile, and the Milan archive and bibliography resources show the early logical work and the enormous range of later essays. [en.wikipedia.org] [mathshisto...rews.ac.uk] [treccani.it] [sba.unimi.it], [vailati.unimi.it] So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate and university-faculty world. Vailati belongs to the scientific, logical, and broadly research-oriented university world formed around Turin and later extended through an extra-university publishing life. That institutional difference fits your philosophical comparison rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared norms. Vailati, by contrast, works at the methodological and semantic level of inquiry itself. He is less interested in how a speaker in ordinary conversation leaves something unsaid for a hearer to recover, and more interested in how definitions, distinctions, questions, classifications, and theoretical formulations can either clarify inquiry or generate merely verbal disputes. The standard accounts stress exactly these themes: the analysis of meaning apart from truth, the demand that a thesis specify what difference it would make if true, the attack on “illusory contrasts,” the relation between pragmatism and mathematical logic, and the use of ordinary or established disciplinary language rather than gratuitous technical jargon. Those themes are explicit in,, and in the contents of Logic and Pragmatism, which includes essays such as The Art of Asking Questions, Language as an Obstacle to the Elimination of Illusory Contrasts, and Pragmatism and Mathematical Logic. [en.wikipedia.org] [encyclopedia.com] [en.wikipedia.org], [encyclopedia.com], [academia.edu], [press.uchicago.edu], [books.google.com] So the sharpest formulation is this. Grice explains how rational interlocutors coordinate meaning in a local exchange. Vailati explains how rational inquirers coordinate concepts, definitions, and consequences in a wider scientific-philosophical enterprise. That is why your comparison with Peano and pragmatism is strong. Grice gives a theory of speaker-meaning and implicature. Vailati gives a pragmatist-logical discipline for asking what a statement means, what difference it makes, and which disputes are only disputes of words. In both, reason governs meaning. But for Grice the governance is conversational and intention-directed; for Vailati it is methodological, inferential, and tied to scientific clarity. The early bibliographical anchor you chose is also securely attested. The Vailati archive bibliography lists “Un teorema di logica matematica” in Rivista di matematica in 1891, and this matches the general biographical record that his first published works were logical and mathematical papers in Peano’s journal. [vailati.unimi.it], [encyclopedia.com], [en.wikipedia.org] So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Giovanni Vailati, by contrast, was an Italian mathematician-philosopher and historian of science, formed at Turin under the influence of Peano and active in the research and publication world of logic, methodology, and pragmatism rather than in a college-tutorial system. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Vailati to the scientific and logical world of Turin, Peano, and post-university intellectual production. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and conversational implicature, whereas Vailati investigates the broader methodological conditions under which terms, definitions, distinctions, and theses acquire determinate content and genuine consequences within inquiry. And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises how speakers imply; Vailati theorises how concepts mean. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, or a short note specifically on the bridge between Vailati’s pragmatist criterion of meaning and Grice’s later concern with rational accountability in language use.la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale della semantica filosofica di Peano– formalists and neo-traditionalists. Grice’s theory of reason-governed meaning treats “what is meant” as reconstructible by practical rationality: interlocutors presume a Cooperative Principle plus maxims, and they infer implicatures from what is said, the context, and the assumption that the speaker is (in a qualified way) cooperative and rational. Vailati is a different kind of near-ancestor: trained in Peano’s logical milieu and aligned with a “pragmatismo logico” inspired by Peirce, he is centrally concerned with the methodological and linguistic conditions under which scientific and philosophical theses are made precise—especially the analysis of definitions, the avoidance of “illusory contrasts” generated by language, and the pragmatic test that a thesis must make a difference to what would count as facts or outcomes if it were true (a line he explicitly formulates in pragmatist terms). So where Grice explains ordinary conversational enrichment as a norm-governed inferential phenomenon inside the talk-exchange (implicature as a rational product of cooperative interaction), Vailati tends to approach meaning from the side of methodological clarification: how terms, definitions, and classificatory choices function as tools in inquiry and how philosophical disputes often dissolve once one specifies what difference a claim would make; this is “reason-governed” too, but in the register of scientific-philosophical method rather than the micro-norms of everyday conversation. The overlap is real—both oppose empty metaphysical verbalism and insist that rational constraints on use determine legitimate content—but the contrast is that Grice theorizes the logic of interpersonal understanding in situ (speaker intentions plus maxims yielding implicatures), whereas Vailati’s pragmatist-logical perspective makes “meaning” answerable to inferential roles in inquiry, definitional discipline, and the operational consequences of adopting one formulation rather than another, with conversational subtlety appearing (if at all) as one instance of a broader economy of rational explanation rather than as the primary engine of semantics. Grice: Why V., in a typically Italian fashion, does not QUITE fit!” -- The phrase ‘Grice italo’ is meant as provocative. An Old-World philosopher like Valiati would never have imagined to be compared to a tutor at a varsity in one of the British Isles, but there you are! It is meant as a geo-political reminder, too. Many Italian philosophers have been educated in a tradition that would make little sense of Valiati as a ‘Grice italo,’ but there you are. My note is meant as a tribute to both philosophers. Grie has been deemed an extremely original philosopher, and by Oxford canons he certainly was. He was the primus inter pares at the Play Group, the epitome of ordinary-language philosophy throughout most of the twentieth century. His heritage remains. Valiati’s place in the history of philosophy is other. But there are connections, and here they are. Filosofo lombardo. Filosofo italiano. Crema, Cremona, Lombardia. Essential Italian philosopher. an important figure in the history of formal semantics, influenced by PEANO, who in turn influenced Whitehead and Russell, and thus Grice. V. è, per certi aspetti, una figura anomala nel panorama della filosofia italiana. Matematico, allievo di Peano, aderisce a una forma di pragmatismo sovente caratterizzata come ‘pragmatismo logico’, che si ispira al pensiero del filosofo Peirce. Pensatore asistematico, V. è stato assimilato a Socrate per la capacità di dialogare con i principali protagonisti della cultura internazionale. Fautore di una filosofia che si deve sviluppare in stretto rapporto con la scienza, ritene essenziale che anche le discipline scientifiche dovessero tener conto della storia del pensiero scientifico. Dopo avere studiato a Monza e a Lodi presso Istituti dei padri barnabiti, s’iscrive alla facoltà di Matematica dell’Università di Torino. Peano, la semantica filosofica.  G.  You’ve brought me a paper with a title in it. A.  Two titles, sir. G.  That is already one title too many for Oxford. A.  Giovanni Vailati. 1891. Torino. Rivista di matematica. G.  That last phrase is the real offence. A.  Why? G.  Because it means logica has been kidnapped by mathematicians. A.  It used to be part of the trivium. G.  Exactly. Dialectica. And now it’s in a journal. A rivista. With Bocca on the cover, no doubt. A.  “Un teorema di logica matematica.” Page 103. G.  “Un.” One. Countable. Portable. As if truth came in small boxes. A.  Isn’t a theorem always one thing? G.  In Euclid it is. In Oxford it is a rumour. A.  Then what does it prove? G.  We don’t know. We can’t know, because the title doesn’t say. A.  It says “di logica matematica.” Of mathematical logic. G.  “Of” is a weak preposition. It attaches anything to anything. A.  But it makes the discipline sound like it consists of theorems. G.  Precisely. That’s the Italian bravado: logica matematica as a warehouse of teoremi. A.  And it’s in a mathematics journal, so philosophy is nowhere in sight. G.  Mind was still half psychology then, if you want irony. A.  So if you were an Oxford don in the 1930s you wouldn’t have been trained to read this at all. G.  We were trained to read Aristotle and Mill. And to write essays that look like arguments without being theorems. A.  Then why is Vailati doing this? G.  Because he is in Peano’s world. Torino. Where people think symbols are manners. A.  “Un teorema”—it sounds like a modest claim. G.  It sounds like modesty because it is singular. But it’s also a boast: we can prove things here. A.  Oxford can prove things. G.  Oxford can prove you’re wrong. That’s different. A.  You mean we don’t “converse mathematically.” G.  We converse evasively. We leave room for escape. A.  A theorem leaves no escape. G.  Exactly. Which is why Oxford prefers examples and counterexamples. A.  Still, the phrase “logica matematica” bothers you. G.  It suggests a discipline with a fence. A.  And Oxford dislikes fences? G.  Oxford dislikes fences unless it built them. It prefers hedges. A.  Hedges like “perhaps,” “roughly,” “in general.” G.  Exactly. The official Oxford modal operators. A.  Then Vailati’s “teorema” is blue-collar. G.  Blue-collar logic: it clocks in, does a job, clocks out with a proof. A.  Whereas Oxford logic is upper-class: it never admits it works. G.  It lets the servants do the work and then calls it “analysis.” A.  But you admire Vailati a bit. G.  I admire anyone who can say what he is doing. “Un teorema.” Clear. A.  Yet you’re suspicious of it. G.  Because “un teorema” could be a rhetorical flourish. A.  Like Vanini’s “as I treated it more fully elsewhere.” G.  Exactly. A theorem can be used like that: “there is a theorem—trust me.” A.  But he published it. Page 103. G.  Publication is a kind of courage. A.  And the second title? G.  Ah yes, the other paper. A.  “Le proprietà fondamentali delle operazioni della Logica deduttiva.” Page 127. G.  That’s worse. A.  Worse because it’s longer? G.  Worse because it’s grander. “Proprietà fondamentali.” “Operazioni.” It sounds like machinery. A.  Logic as engineering. G.  Exactly. The man of the street can’t have it. A.  But logic used to be for everyone. G.  In theory. In practice it was for monks and schoolmen. A.  Then the mathematicians just replaced the monks. G.  With better notation and worse Latin. A.  Yet Vailati is Italian, so his Latin isn’t bad. G.  His Latin is irrelevant; he’s writing Italian in a mathematics journal. A.  So you think Oxford couldn’t receive it. G.  Oxford in 1931 would look at “logica matematica” and retreat into Aristotle’s Prior Analytics. A.  Or Mill. G.  Yes. Mill’s System as a comfort blanket. A.  But by the late 1930s, with some Frege and Russell, could it enter? G.  It could enter as a foreigner. It would need papers. A.  Like an immigrant. G.  Precisely. Oxford likes its logic naturalised. A.  What does “teorema” consist of, anyway, in mathematical logic? G.  A statement and a proof, usually. A.  Proof from axioms? G.  Or from earlier theorems, which is the same thing with history. A.  And in 1891, “mathematical logic” is itself young. G.  Young enough to be ambitious. A.  So Vailati is early. G.  Early and therefore perhaps forgiven. A.  Forgiven by whom? G.  By Oxford, which forgives anything that is safely foreign and safely old. A.  1891 is safely old by the time we’re speaking. G.  Exactly. Sins endure; we don’t care when they start. A.  Still, “Rivista di matematica” is a jolt. G.  Because it reminds us that our “logic” is not owned by us. A.  It is owned by scienziati. G.  Or claimed by them. A.  And you don’t like being claimed. G.  No philosopher likes it. We prefer to be implied. A.  Like an implicature. G.  Exactly. Oxford’s whole method is to avoid explicitness. A.  Vailati is explicit. G.  He is explicit in the way Italians can be: formal, but social. A.  Social? G.  He’s writing in a journal edited by Peano. That’s a circle. A.  Like your play group, only with symbols. G.  Exactly. A club of mathematicians. A.  But you said theorems are “blue-collar.” G.  Within Oxford. In Turin, they are the dinner jacket. A.  Then perhaps we are provincial. G.  Oxford is always provincial and calls it tradition. A.  If we were to translate “Un teorema di logica matematica” into Oxford talk, what would it be? G.  “A remark on a point of logic.” A.  That’s an insult. G.  It’s an Oxford compliment. It removes the boast. A.  And “Le proprietà fondamentali…” G.  “Some observations on…” A.  You really do neuter everything. G.  It is a moral duty here. If you boast, you invite refutation. A.  A theorem invites refutation too. G.  A theorem invites verification. Refutation is a personal sport. A.  So Vailati is doing something un-Oxford: seeking impersonal necessity. G.  Yes. Proof as a form of public accountability. A.  That sounds like Grice. G.  Don’t flatter me with Turin. A.  You talk about accountability all the time. G.  In conversation, yes. Not in symbols. A.  But isn’t a proof a kind of conversation with an ideal audience? G.  Now you’re trying to reconcile Oxford with mathematics. A.  It’s my job as tutee: to annoy you. G.  You’re succeeding. A.  What do you think his “teorema” could have been about? G.  I refuse to guess without the text. A.  Yet we guess about everything else. G.  We guess with examples, not with theorems. A.  Fine. Then the only safe conclusion is: Vailati’s earliest publication in 1891 is already “mathematical logic” rather than philosophy. G.  Yes, and that’s the joke: the Italian philosopher begins as a mathematician. A.  And Oxford philosophers begin as classicists. G.  Exactly. Which is why we’re so bad at theorems: we start with Cicero. A.  And end with hedges. G.  And call the hedges “ordinary language.” A.  Punchline? G.  Yes: Vailati publishes a theorem in 1891; Oxford spends the next fifty years deciding whether it counts as conversation.Grice: Caro Vailati, se il buon Peano, quel genio gentile, avesse guidato la crociata del modernismo a Cambridge (Vadum Boum) invece di Russell, forse non avrei dovuto accanirmi tanto contro il modernismo. Diciamolo, con Peano sarebbe stato tutto più... implicito! Vailati: Ah, Paul, Peano era davvero un maestro della delicatezza: in Italia lo adoriamo proprio perché ci ha insegnato che la filosofia dovrebbe occuparsi delle cose che contano davvero, senza troppe urla. Altro che Croce, che da buon napoletano preferisce far rumore e lasciare sottintesi per l’applauso! Grice: Allora dovremmo fondare un club degli implicaturisti: chi non coglie lo sguardo di Peano, resta fuori! E Croce, poveretto, sarebbe costretto a scrivere postille invece di trattati. Vailati: Puoi scommetterci! Peano ci ha insegnato che la vera filosofia spesso passa tra le righe, mentre Croce cerca la folla e si fa capire pure dal portiere. Ma in fondo, Paul, tutto sta nell’intendersi senza dirlo troppo. E, tra noi, meglio un genio che ti sorride che uno che ti urla “moderno!” Vailati, Giovanni (1891). Un teorema di logica matematica. Rivista di Matematica.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Valdarnini – Ossia: Grice e Valdarnini – scuola di Castiglion Fiorentino – Note su L’insegnamento della filosofia ne’ licei d’Italia. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Angelo Valdarnini (Castiglion Fiorentino, Toscana): Compared institutionally, Angelo Valdarnini is much closer to H. P. Grice than a poet, actor, or Roman author, because both are recognisably university philosophers; but they still belong to very different academic ecologies. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide faculty appointment. So Grice combines the intimate tutorial culture of the college with the wider faculty structure of the university. Angelo Valdarnini belongs to the Italian university-state world of public chairs and professorial ranks. What is securely attested is that he was at Bologna as straordinario di filosofia teoretica from the academic year 1887–88 and later ordinario, which places him firmly in the faculty-and-chair system of the Italian public university. That is already enough to distinguish him from Grice’s college-based Oxford existence. So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate and university-faculty world. Valdarnini belongs to the public-professorial and chair-based world of the Italian university-state system. That institutional difference fits the philosophical comparison rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared norms. Valdarnini, by contrast, belongs to a much older sense of ragione as theoretical reason: metaphysical, epistemic, architectonic, concerned with categories, relation, absolute reality, and the reconciliation of science and spiritualism. On the evidence you yourself quote, his “reason” is not immanent in ordinary conversation, but directed toward the articulation of the structure of reality and the place of the sciences within a larger philosophical synthesis. So the sharpest formulation is this. Grice explains how conversational agents coordinate meanings. Valdarnini explains how theoretical reason coordinates categories, relations, and metaphysical claims. That is why your own caution in the opening paragraph is exactly right. Any “ragione conversazionale” attributed to Valdarnini is a retrospective Grice-coloured gloss, not a recoverable doctrine in his published work or Bologna record. The real comparison lies elsewhere: Grice makes language-use central and treats rationality as inferentially operative in exchanges; Valdarnini makes metaphysical and categorial order central and treats rationality as the power of synthesis over the sciences and over reality itself. There are also two factual cautions. First, the final bibliographic line is too weak as it stands. “Valdarnini, Angelo (1869). Dissertazione. Lettere. Pisa.” is not yet a proper citation. It looks more like a placeholder or a biographical milestone than a stable bibliographic item. Unless there is a title-page or catalogue record, I would not use it in a finished dossier. Second, the playful Grice-Diary voice about Austin, Chomsky, Bologna, and theoretical philosophy should remain clearly marked as playful reconstruction, not as evidence about Valdarnini himself. So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Angelo Valdarnini, by contrast, was an Italian professor of theoretical philosophy in the Bologna faculty-and-chair system, first as straordinario from 1887–88 and later ordinario. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Valdarnini to the university-state and public-professorial world. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Valdarnini belongs to a tradition of filosofia teoretica in which reason is charged with articulating the categorical and relational structure of reality, reconciling science with a spiritualist-metaphysical vision rather than theorising the pragmatics of ordinary talk. And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises reason in conversation; Valdarnini exemplifies reason in metaphysical system. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, keeping the Bologna rank and dropping the weak 1869 dissertation line.la ragione conversazionle. Bologna. category. Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning (paradigmatically, conversational implicature) treats “what is meant” as something hearers can rationally reconstruct from what is said plus a standing assumption of cooperative, purposive talk governed by norms (maxims) that can be exploited, flouted, or satisfied; the emphasis is on inference, intention-recognition, and the calculability of extra-sentential meaning under publicly shareable rational constraints. By contrast, what can be responsibly anchored to Angelo Valdarnini’s actual profile (rather than the playful “Grice’s Diary” ventriloquism) points away from a Gricean pragmatics of inference and toward an Italian late-19th/early-20th-century “filosofia teoretica” concerned with metaphysics, spiritualism, and the relation between philosophy and the sciences: Valdarnini is documented by the University of Bologna as Straordinario di Filosofia teoretica dall’a.a. 1887–88 (later ordinario), and contemporary/near-contemporary biographical notices stress his defense of an objective absolute reality, soul, and God, as well as his interest in “relazione” as a bridge concept between positive sciences and philosophical synthesis (rather than any explicit theory of conversational inference). So if one wants a comparison “Grice/Valdarnini” on “ragione conversazionale,” the cleanest contrast is that Grice theorizes reason as immanent in ordinary linguistic interaction—normative constraints underwriting how implicatures are derived—whereas Valdarnini’s “ragione” (as far as the evidence goes) belongs to theoretical reason in the older sense: metaphysical and epistemic reason tasked with articulating reality’s categorical/relational structure and reconciling science with a spiritualist-metaphysical outlook; any “conversational reason” attributed to Valdarnini looks like a later, Grice-colored retrospective gloss rather than a recoverable doctrine in his published work or Bologna record. From Grice’s Diary: “Speranza always advised me to keep my eye on Bologna, and her faculty (Speranza tells me that Bologna is feminine in Italian) — as he did with Oxford (or Boum Vadum, as Speranza calls her) and her faculty — when he had me! So Valdarnini fits the bill: he was ‘Straordinario di filosofia teoretica dall’a.a. 1887–88’ (we keep that in Italian). Now Austin, my master, never liked ‘straordinario,’ but then his antagonism to the Hun and his axis (which during the Phoney War included Italy) was so deep-rooted that it hurt, and it hurt him! Note that he was ‘straordinario’ in TEORETICA — by which Italians mean what at Boum Vadum we mean Waynflete, not White.” The Play Group worked their slow and meticulous way through it during the autumn of 1959. Austin, in particular, was extremely impressed.  Grice characterised and perhaps parodied him as revering Chomsky for his sheer audacity in taking on a subject even more sacred than phi-losophy: the subject of grammar. Grice's own interest was focused on theory formation and its philosophical consequences. Chomsky was taking a new approach to the study of syntax by proposing a general theory where previously there had been only localised description and analysis. He claimed, for instance, that ideally 'a formalised theory may automatically provide solutions for many problems other than those for which it was explicitly designed'. Grice's aim, it was becoming clear, was to do something similar for the study of language use. Meanwhile, ordinary language philosophy itself was in decline. As for any school of thought, it is difficult to determine an exact endpoint, and some commentators have suggested a date as late as 1970. However, it is generally accepted that the heyday of ordinary language philosophy was during the years immediately following the Second World War. The sense of excitement and adventure that characterised its beginning began to wane during the 1950s. Despite his professed dislike of disci-pleship, Austin seems to have become anxious about what he perceived as the lack of a next generation of like-minded young philosophers at Oxford. It became an open secret among his colleagues that he was seriously contemplating a move to the University of California, Berkeley? No final decision was ever made. Austin died early in 1960 at the age of 48, having succumbed quickly to cancer over the previous months. Reserved and private to the last, he hid his illness from even his closest colleagues until he was unable to continue work. semantica, semein, significare, io significo, ego significo. Grice: Angelo, dicono che tu sia il genio delle categorie a Castiglion Fiorentino! Dimmi, lì i filosofi discutono sul significato del “significato” o saltano direttamente al vino? V.: Ah, Paul, in Toscana crediamo che un buon bicchiere di Chianti aiuti a chiarire anche la semantica più aggrovigliata! Per il “significato” diciamo: “io significo, ego significo”—e se suona misterioso, diamo la colpa all’uva. Grice: Quindi le vostre categorie sono distillate, non dedotte? Austin avrebbe apprezzato—diceva sempre che l’unico argomento sacro dopo la filosofia era la grammatica. Se solo Chomsky avesse studiato la sintassi toscana, forse avrebbe prodotto teorie aromatizzate al rosmarino! Valdarnini: Proprio così, Paul! Qui il Play Group non ha fretta—l’autunno del ’59 ha visto più discussioni che vendemmia. E se vuoi la vera “lingua ordinaria”, chiedi a un contadino del tempo. La filosofia passa, ma un buon proverbio dura più di qualsiasi teoria formalizzata! Valdarnini, Angelo (1869). Dissertazione. Lettere. Pisa.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Valentino – Ossia: Grice e Valentino: la ragione conversazionale a Roma e l’implicatura conversazionale di Romolo divino. Note sull’Evangelium Veritatis. Conservato in copto (Codice di Nag Hammadi). Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Valentino (Roma, Lazio): Institutionally, Valentinus and H. P. Grice are not comparable in the academic sense at all. Grice’s formula is exact in the modern Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide appointment in the faculty structure. So Grice combines the two characteristic Oxford functions: college tutor and university lecturer. Valentinus belongs to a completely different world: the second-century Christian and para-Christian world of teachers, sect founders, polemical opponents, and rival communities in Rome and beyond. He was not a don, not a fellow, and not a university lecturer. He was an Egyptian religious thinker and founder of the Valentinian movement, active in Rome from about the time of Hyginus, leaving traces primarily through the hostile reports of Irenaeus, Tertullian, Hippolytus, and others, and possibly through the later tradition connecting him with the Gospel of Truth. Standard reference sources describe Valentinus as an Egyptian religious philosopher who moved to Rome around 136, taught there for many years, founded a major Gnostic school, and left a powerful legacy through the Valentinians. Valentinus was an Egyptian religious philosopher and founder of Roman and Alexandrian schools of Gnosticism, active in Rome from about 136 and influential there for roughly twenty-five years. [britannica.com], [en.wikipedia.org], [dacb.org] So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate and university-faculty world. Valentinus, by contrast, belongs to the sectarian, ecclesial, and heresiological world of second-century Rome. [britannica.com], [en.wikipedia.org], [dacb.org] That institutional difference suits your philosophical comparison rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared norms. Valentinus, by contrast, inhabits a world where meaning is governed by competing interpretive communities, theological secrecy, and communal identity rather than by the tidy assumptions of a local cooperative exchange. In his case, the same name — “Valentinus” — can indeed trigger radically different inferences depending on whether one is in a modern Roman fashion world or in the polemical archive of Hippolytus of Rome. But the more historically serious point is that Valentinian discourse is already organised around asymmetries: elect versus ordinary Christians, esoteric versus public teaching, revelation versus ignorance. The scholars’ sources describe Valentinus as teaching that only the spiritual receive the gnosis that brings them to the divine fullness, while others attain lesser or no salvation. [britannica.com], [en.wikipedia.org], [encyclopedia.com], [Valentinus...opedia.com] So the sharpest formulation is this. Grice explains how rational interlocutors coordinate on what a speaker means in ordinary talk. Valentinus exemplifies a world in which meaning depends on belonging to the right interpretive community at all. [britannica.com], [encyclopedia.com], [Valentinus...opedia.com] That is why your contrast about “which Rome you are speaking in” is clever but needs tightening. The couture “Valentino” joke is amusing, but the historically serious comparison should stay with the second-century theological teacher. The real contrast with Grice lies not in a name-game between fashion and heresy, but between: Grice’s model of shared conversational rationality, and Valentinus’s model of esoteric disclosure inside a stratified community of hearers. There are also two factual cautions. First, “Roma, Lazio” should not be used as a biographical heading for Valentinus. The standard sources identify him as Egyptian by origin, educated in Alexandria, later active in Rome. [britannica.com], [en.wikipedia.org], [newadvent.org] Second, your final bibliographic line should be corrected. The safe text is not “Valentino (MCMXCIII a.u.c.). Evangelium Veritatis. Conservato in copto (Codice di Nag Hammadi)” as if that were a Roman publication line. The secure scholarly point is: the Gospel of Truth is a Valentinian work from the mid-second century, sometimes attributed to Valentinus, but that attribution remains possible rather than certain. Major reference sources explicitly say that the text is Valentinian and that authorship by Valentinus himself remains possible but not definitively established. [earlychris...itings.com], [oxfordreference.com], [britannica.com], [Valentinus...opedia.com] So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Valentinus, by contrast, was a second-century Egyptian religious teacher and founder of a major Gnostic movement, active in Rome in the world of sectarian communities, esoteric doctrine, and heresiological controversy rather than in any academic institution. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Valentinus to the ecclesial-sectarian and polemical world of early Christian Rome. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Valentinus exemplifies a much more stratified regime of meaning in which what can be understood depends on initiation, doctrinal status, and the interpretive norms of a particular salvific community. [britannica.com], [en.wikipedia.org], [encyclopedia.com], [Valentinus...opedia.com] And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises how speakers imply to ordinary hearers; Valentinus exemplifies how teachers disclose meaning to the elect. [britannica.com], [encyclopedia.com] If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, with the couture joke removed and the Rome–Hippolytus–Gospel of Truth line made central.la ragione conversazionale a Roma e l’implicatura conversazionale di Romolo divino -- Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning treats implicature as a rational, locally accountable inference: in a cooperative talk-exchange, hearers presume an intention to contribute appropriately (relevance, sufficiency, clarity, sincerity), and when an utterance seems to flout these expectations they compute what the speaker must have meant for the move to remain intelligible; “Valentino” throws into relief a different, Roman-shaped regime of inference, where what a name “means” depends less on an abstract dyadic model and more on institutionally saturated contexts (Rome as stage, heresiology as polemical archive, fashion as public semiotics, and “divinization” narratives as political theology), so that the same token “Valentinus” can, in different milieux, cue radically different inferences (in a couture setting, designer-brand uptake; in Hippolytus, a heresiarch and an eschatological soteriology of the elect), and the pragmatic lesson becomes: the implicature is not in the word but in the social game that fixes which cooperative expectations are live; Grice explains how rationality governs the step from said to meant within a shared conversational project, while the Valentino-material dramatizes how Rome itself multiplies projects and audiences, making “what is meant” a function of competing interpretive communities (the street, the church, the salon), each with its own norms and risks, so that conversational reason at Rome is less a single cooperative calculus than a disciplined sensitivity to which Rome you are speaking in—via Condotti, via Hippolytus, or via the play-group’s joking metapragmatics about how one and the same name can carry either silk or apocalypse (and sometimes both).  filosofia italiana – By , pel Gruppo di Gioco di Grice,  (Roma). Abstract. Keywords: eschatology. Filosofo italiano. He moves from elsewhere to Rome where he created a sect called ‘The Valentinians’, who Valentino described as being the only ones who would save themselves. Grice: “Eschatological!” -- Ippolito di Roma did not like him. Roma antica, Ippolito. GRICEVUS: O Valentine, Oxonienses cum nomen tuum audiunt statim de veste cogitant—quasi “Valentinus” sit tailor magis quam sectator eschatologicus. Dic mihi: quando primum ostendisti pompam tuam vestium Romae? VALENTINVS: Heu, GRICEVE, non ego ille sartor Romanus sum—sed si de illo rogas, scio quid quaeras. Primum celebre spectaculum eius fuit die XXII Iulii MCMLXII, Florentiae in Sala Bianca Palatii Pitti: ibi primum totus orbis eum “Valentinum” agnovit. GRICEVUS: Optime! Ergo si quis Oxoniensis dicit “Valentinus venit,” INplicat (nonne?) aut rubrum sericum aut apocalypsin—et saepe utrumque. Eschatologicum sane: “soli salvabuntur,” sed bene vestiti! VALENTINVS: Ita vero; et tu, si vis, fac regulam: Si Romae audis “Valentinus,” quaere contextum. Si in via Condotti: vestis. Si apud Hippolytum: haeresis. Si apud te: implicatura—et risus. Valentino (MCMXCIII a. u. c.). Evangelium Veritatis. Conservato in copto (Codice di Nag Hammadi).

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Valeri – Ossia: Grice e Valeri: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dello spazio tra sè e sè – l’antropologia filosofica come ricerca dell’inter-soggetivo. Note su Mauss e l’antropologia. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Valerio Valeri (Somma Lombardo, Lombardia): Institutionally, Valerio Valeri is much closer to Grice than many of the figures you have been comparing, because both are recognisably university intellectuals; but they still belong to very different academic worlds. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide faculty appointment. So Grice combines the intimate tutorial culture of the college with the wider faculty structure of the university. Valerio Valeri, by contrast, belongs to the modern research-university and anthropological world. He was born in Somma Lombardo in 1944, trained first as a philosopher at the Scuola Normale and University of Pisa, wrote his 1966 first publication on Marcel Mauss while still in philosophical formation, then moved decisively into anthropology, took advanced degrees in Pisa and Paris, and from 1976 taught anthropology at the University of Chicago until his death. The biographical sources identify Valerio Valeri as born in Somma Lombardo in 1944, trained initially in philosophy at Pisa and the Scuola Normale, later earning doctorates from Pisa and the Sorbonne, and then serving on the faculty at the University of Chicago. [it.wikipedia.org], [en.wikipedia.org], [Obituary:...of Chicago] So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate and university-faculty world. Valerio Valeri belongs to the modern research and fieldwork world of anthropology. That institutional difference fits your philosophical comparison very well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared norms. Valeri, by contrast, works at a deeper anthropological level. In his 1966 essay on Mauss, he is already concerned with the categories of the person, the relation between individual and collective psychology, and the symbolic forms by which a society constructs the very subjects who then speak, exchange, obligate, and interpret. The later editors of the translation explicitly describe the 1966 essay as turning on the relation between collective and individual psychology and as already chartering Valeri’s movement from philosophy into anthropology. The editors’ abstract for Valerio Valeri’s 1966 Mauss essay emphasises precisely the problem of relations between collective and individual psychology and presents the piece as the charter of his move from philosophy toward anthropology. [journals.u...hicago.edu], [journals.u...hicago.edu], [haujournal.org] So the sharpest formulation is this. Grice explains how rational interlocutors coordinate meaning in a local exchange. Valeri asks how cultures produce the very selves, obligations, and symbolic relations that make such exchanges possible at all. That is why your “space between sé e sé” line is actually very good. For Grice, the gap of interest is the one between what I say and what I mean. For Valeri, the more basic gap is the one by which a subject is formed through relations with others, rituals, categories, and shared forms of life. Conversation, from that perspective, is not the origin of normativity but one visible expression of a much deeper anthropological order. Your use of the gate example and Grice’s general helpfulness discussion also fits nicely here. Grice isolates the conversational case from a broader background of everyday cooperation. Valeri would, in effect, ask where that broader background comes from, how it is socially constituted, and how the “me” that holds a gate open or infers an implicature has already been formed through a “we” of symbolic and moral life. There are two small corrections. First, the author’s first publication is better cited as Valerio Valeri, not merely Valeri. That is the standard form. Second, the title in the 2013 English translation is Marcel Mauss and the new anthropology, and the editors note that the original Italian publication was in Critica Storica in 1966. So if you use the early anchor, it is better to think of it as an essay on Mauss and anthropology rather than simply “Mauss e l’antropologia” in a loose form. The 2013 translated republication states that Valeri’s first publication appeared in 1966 in the Italian journal Critica Storica and frames it as a critical dialogue with Mauss inaugurating Valeri’s turn toward anthropology. [journals.u...hicago.edu], [journals.u...hicago.edu], [haujournal.org] So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Valerio Valeri, by contrast, was an Italian philosopher-turned-anthropologist, formed at Pisa and the Scuola Normale, later trained further in Paris, and professionally defined by the research-university and ethnographic world rather than by the Oxford tutorial-collegiate system. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Valeri to the modern research and anthropological world. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Valeri investigates the broader symbolic and anthropological conditions under which persons, obligations, and shared meanings are formed at all. And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises how a me speaks to a you; Valeri investigates how a we makes that me and that you possible. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, with the 1966 Mauss essay as the anchor and the “space between self and self” motif sharpened.la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dello spazio tra sè e sè – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning treats “context” as, paradigmatically, the locally managed setting of a talk-exchange: speaker and hearer coordinate on a shared purpose, presume a background helpfulness (the Cooperative Principle), and then rationally infer speaker-meaning and conversational implicatures from what is said plus what a reasonable participant could have intended, so that the space between “said” and “meant” is bridged by publicly intelligible norms (relevance, informativeness, sincerity, perspicuity) and by a calculable accountability structure (“why did she say it that way, here, now?”); Valerio Valeri’s “philosophical anthropology” (the Valeri of Somma Lombardo, whose first publication on Mauss in 1966 is explicitly framed as a debate about categories of personhood, social psychology, and the relations between collective and individual life) pushes the emphasis in the opposite direction, from micro-pragmatic inference to the historically and culturally variable forms of subjectivity and intersubjectivity that make any such inference possible in the first place—his guiding thought (in the Maussian line) is that persons, selves, and the “we” of social life are not merely participants in conversation but are partly constituted through shared symbolic practices (gift, ritual, categories of the person, moral vocabularies) that exceed any single exchange; thus, where Grice models conversational reason as an intentionally structured mechanism for transferring and coordinating information between interlocutors (often via strategic underdeterminacy and implicature), Valeri invites us to see “conversational reason” as one expression of a deeper anthropological problem: how a culture furnishes the very predicates of self/other, obligation, recognition, and agency that conversations presuppose, so that the “space between sé e sé” is not just the gap exploited by implicature (what I meant beyond what I said) but the socially patterned interval in which a subject becomes accountable to others, and a “me” becomes a “we” capable of sustaining the norms that Grice treats as the rational engine of talk. -- l’antropologia filosofica come ricerca dell’inter-soggetivo –il me di Grice, il noi della conversazione. He argues in these lectures that thinking seriously about context means thinking about conversation; this is the setting for most examples of speaker meaning. He proposes, therefore, to compile an account of some of the basic properties common to conversations generally. His method of limiting his hand was to result in certain highly artificial simplifications, but he made these simplifications deliberately and knowingly. For instance, the relevant context was to be assumed to be limited to what he calls the 'linguistic environment': to the content of the conversation itself. Conversation was assumed to take place between two people who alternate as speaker and hearer, and to be concerned simply with the business of transferring information between them.  A number of the lectures include discussion of the types of behaviour people in general exhibit, and therefore the types of expectations they might bring to a venture such as a conversation. Grice suggests that people in general both exhibit and expect a certain degree of helpfulness from others, usually on the understanding that such helpfulness does not get in the way of particular goals, and does not involve undue effort. If two people, even complete strangers, are going through a gate, the expectation is that the first one through will hold the gate open, or at least leave it open, for the second. The expectation is such that to do otherwise without particular reason would be interpreted as deliberately rude.  The type of helpfulness exhibited and expected in conversation is more specific because of a particular, although not a unique, feature of con-versation; it is a collaborative venture between the participants. At least in the simplified version of conversation discussed in these lectures, there is a shared aim or purpose. antropologia. Grice: Caro Valeri, ti confesso che filosofando a Vadum Boum, tra i barbari—e per barbari intendo proprio il mio allievo, un PPE, Strawson—mi sono spesso sentito come il portiere di una porta senza chiave. Ahimè, Strawson voleva sempre lo “spazio” tra sé e sé... ma lo prendeva letteralmente, come se dovessimo misurarlo col metro! Tu come fai a giocare con questo spazio senza finirci dentro un baule? Valeri: Ah, Grice, ti capisco! Lo spazio tra sé e sé è come il gelato alla filosofia: se lo prendi troppo alla lettera, rischi di mordere il cucchiaino. Io preferisco pensarlo come il parco giochi dell’inter-soggettivo—lì possiamo saltare, dondolarci, e ogni tanto anche correre a nascondino con il nostro “me” e il nostro “noi”. E se Strawson ci guarda storto, gli offriamo una panchina e lo invitiamo a filosofeggiare insieme! Grice: Saggia risposta! Forse dovrei regalare a Strawson una bussola filosofica, così quando gli parlo dello spazio dialogico non si perde tra le coordinate, ma trova almeno il nord del “noi”. In fondo, la conversazione è come la partita di bocce: se tutti tirano la pallina nella stessa direzione, si finisce per condividere anche il campo da gioco. Valeri: Esatto! E se qualcuno sbaglia tiro, si ride e si ricomincia. La filosofia, per me, è una gara di gentilezza e di implicature: a volte basta tenere la porta aperta, altre volte bisogna inventarsi il modo di passarla senza che nessuno resti fuori. E poi, con un po’ di ironia, persino il barbaro Strawson può imparare a danzare nello spazio tra sé e sé! Valeri, Valerio (1966). Mauss e l’antropologia. Critica Storica.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Valeriis – Ossia: Grice e Valeriis: implicatura, categoriology. categorie – Definizione escatologia in Grice. Note su De ratione studii. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Valerio de Valeriis (Venezia, Veneto): implicatura, categoriology -- Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning is micro-architectural: starting from particular utterances, it explains how hearers recover what is meant (including implicatures) by treating speakers as rational cooperators who can be held to publicly checkable norms (informativeness, truthfulness, relevance, perspicuity), so that “extra meaning” is not occult but inferentially calculable; the Valeriis-passage you quote, by contrast, is not about conversational inference but about metaphysical classification, distinguishing a categorial discipline (summa genera, principles like causation and persistence governing items within a category) from a supracategorial discipline that yokes categorially heterogeneous items under one head by analogy, and even flirts with calling that enterprise “philosophical eschatology” as a way of legitimating cross-category affinities without arbitrariness—so where Grice makes analogy and indirection answerable to the rational economy of talk (implicature is cancellable, detachable, and justified by shared conversational purposes), “Valeriis” makes analogy a licensed metaphysical instrument for bridging ontological gulfs that categories themselves cannot span; the interesting point of contact is that both treat “reason” as governance under norms, but the norms differ: Grice’s are practical and interactional (what a speaker can be taken to mean, given cooperative expectations), whereas Valeriis’ are architectonic and classificatory (what can be grouped together, and under what principles), so implicature in Grice is a disciplined surplus of meaning generated by conversational rationality, while “implicatura” in the Valeriis register is closer to a methodologically controlled surplus of unity generated by supracategorial analogizing. -- , categorie – Definizione escatologia in Grice.  Some time ago the idea occurred to me that there might be two distinguishable disciplines each of which might have some claim to the title of, or a share of the title of, Metaphysics. The first of these disciplines I thought of as being categorial in character, that is to say, I thought of it as operating at or below the level of categories. Following leads supplied primarily by Aristotle and Kant, I conceived of it as concerned with the identification of the most general attributes or classifications, the summa genera, under which the various specific subject-items and/or predicates (predicate-items, attributes) might fall, and with the formulation of metaphysical principles governing such categorial attributes (for example some version of a Principle of Causation, or some principle regulating the persistence of sub-stances). The second discipline I thought of as being supracategorial in character; it would bring together categorially different subject-items beneath single classificatory characterizations, and perhaps would also specify principles which would have to be exemplified by items brought together by this kind of supracategorial assimilation. I hoped that the second discipline, which I was tempted to label "Phil-osophical Eschatology," might provide for the detection of affinities between categorially different realities, thus protecting the principles associated with particular categories from suspicion of arbitrariness. In response to a possible objection to the effect that if a pair of items were really categorially different from one another, they could not be assimilated under a single classificatory head (since they wouldbe incapable of sharing any attribute), I planned to reply that even should it be impossible for categorially different items to share a single attribute, this objection might be inconclusive since assimilation might take the form of ascribing to the items assimilated not a common attribute but an analogy. implicatura. Grice: Caro Valeriis, ho letto con curiosità la tua distinzione tra metafisica categoriale e supracategoriale. Mi affascina l’idea che la “filosofia escatologica” possa rivelare affinità tra realtà apparentemente inconciliabili. Ti va di raccontarmi come nasce questa intuizione? Valeriis: Certamente, Grice! L’intuizione nasce dal desiderio di non fossilizzare il pensiero nei confini delle categorie tradizionali. Se da una parte Aristotele ci offre i summa genera, dall’altra credo sia necessario indagare su quei principi che permettono di collegare realtà diverse, magari attraverso analogie più che attributi condivisi. Così, la filosofia escatologica diventa un ponte. Grice: E secondo te, questa assimilazione supracategoriale non rischia di perdere rigore? Come si può evitare che la ricerca di analogie finisca per essere troppo arbitraria? Valeriis: È una bella domanda! Penso che il rigore si mantenga se l’analogia viene proposta con consapevolezza metodologica, distinguendo il livello delle implicature. Non si tratta di ignorare le differenze, ma di cercare legami sottili senza forzature. In fondo, ogni categoria filosofica nasce anche dal dialogo, e la conversazione stessa è il luogo dove l’analogia prende vita. Valeriis, Valerio de (1544). De ratione studii. Venezia: Comin da Trino.

 

 

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Valerio – Ossia: Grice e Catulo: il portico a Roma – filosofia italiana Gaio Valerio Catulo (Roma): il portico a Roma – Both Catullus and Grice can be read as theorists, in very different registers, of economy in meaning and of the rational control of what is said versus what is meant. Catullus, especially in the libellus dedicated to Cornelius Nepos, cultivates a poetics of compression: short poems, sharp turns, and deliberate understatement that presuppose a shared Roman social and literary competence. Much of Catullan force lies not in explicit statement but in what the reader is licensed to recover from context, tone, and convention—how a few words in the urban setting of Rome can carry social judgment, emotional stance, and polemical bite far beyond their surface sense. Grice’s theory of reason‑governed conversational meaning formalizes this same phenomenon at a philosophical level: speakers are rational agents who rely on shared norms of cooperation to convey more than they say, trusting their interlocutors to infer intentions when maxims are observed, flouted, or strategically bent. Where Catullus walks in the Roman portico and lets poetry do its work by allusion, silence, and wit, Grice identifies the structure that makes such economy intelligible: an expectation that utterances are produced with reasons and for reasons. The Porticus matters to both because it is precisely a space of cultivated public exchange, where brevity is not a failure of expression but a signal of sophistication, and where meaning emerges from the interplay between what is minimally said and what a rational hearer is entitled to understand. Grice: “When I refer to ‘Athenian dialectic’ as opposed to ‘Oxonian dialectic,’ while my emphasis is on Socrates, Plato, and Aristotle, I realise much of the dialectic was brought by so-called ‘minor’ schools – which became ‘great’ at Rome – like the Porticus, The Hortus, and the Cynargus. A member of the Porch and a tutor of Antonino. Porticus, Portico. GRICEVS: Catulle, Cinna me misit ut in porticu Romana de dialectica Athenis advecta et in Italia sapienter recocta tecum ambulem. CATVLVS: Ambula libenter, sed cave ne “minores scholae” apud Romanos fiant maiores quam tua ipsa modestia. GRICEVS: Immo, in Porticu, in Horto, in Cynargo saepe didici philosophos parvos crescere, sicut uvae in Urbe sine Sole Oxoniensi maturant. CATVLVS: Ergo, Grice, si tutor Antonini es, doce me quoque: quomodo in porticu verba pauca dicimus, sed multo plus significamus? Catulo, Gaio Valerio (a. u. c. DCLXX). Libellus Cornelio Nepoti dedicatus. Roma.

 

 

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Valerio – Ossia: Grice e Valerio: la ragione conversazionale a Roma, e la filosofia italiana Marco Valerio Mesalla Corvino: la ragione conversazionale a Roma, e la filosofia italiana (Roma). Filosofo italiano. Imbevuto di discorsi socratici, insigne per le sue attività politiche e militari, scrittore e protettore di poeti. C. studia in Atene con ORAZIO e poi coltiva l’eloquenza, la grammatica, la poesia. C. e incluso nelle liste di proserizione perchè avversario di GIULIO Cesare, ma salva la vita. C. combatte con Bruto e Cassio a Filippi, poi si unì ad Marc'Antonio. In seguito, C. stringe rapporti con OTTAVIANO. C. e console, combatte ad Azio ed ha comandi in Oriente. Per una vittoria sugl'Aquitani, C. consegue il trionfo. C. rimane però sempre fedele alle antiche convinzioni politiche, e perciò, dopo sei giorni dalla nomina, abbandona l’ufficio di praefectus urbis. C. e curator aquarum. A nome del Senato, C. saluta OTTAVIANO pater patriæ. C. è capo di un circolo filosofico al quale appartennero TIBULLO e LIGSDAMO. C. scrive carmi bucolici e orazioni. Come oratore, C. e molto lodato da TACITO. C. compose un’opera storica di memorie. Alcuni hanno rilevato influssi dell’ORTO, altri di Posidonio, nel lungo frammento che ci rimane di un poema sulla caccia, la Cynegetica, composto da Grattio, vissuto al tempo d’OTTAVIANO. Ma abbiamo elementi troppo scarsi per determinare le direttive del suo pensiero. Di LINCEO, probabilmente questo è uno pseudonimo, Properzio, suo amico e rivale in amore, dice che attinge la sua sapienza ai libri socratici e che tratta del corso delle cose, del sistema del mondo e di problemi, escatologici e naturali. ORTO, literae humaniores. GRICEVS: Corvine, Roma tam plena est conversationum ut etiam aquae curator tacere non possit, sed tu saltem dic mihi quid inter tot socios et patronos vere sapias. CORVINVS: Sapio hoc: in Athenis cum Horatio didici verba colere, sed Roma me docuit verba colere ne a proscriptionibus colligar. GRICEVS: Mirum, qui cum Bruto et Cassio pugnaveris et postea Antonio atque Octaviano manus dederis, tamen dicis te fidelissimum veteribus opinionibus mansisse, quasi triumphus ipse sit argumentum. CORVINVS: Ita est, Grice, nam pater patriae salutare facilius est quam praefecturam urbis septem diebus sustinere, et philosophus qui carmina scribit scit quando officium dimittere oporteat. Since Mesalla was not a gens -- the gens of this one was Valeria, and thus if Grice and Speranza order people by gens, this goes under V, right? (We hope that was his birth name) -- Yes — your reasoning here is exactly right, and much more securely so than in the Constantine case.  ✅ 1. The name properly analyzed Marco Valerio Messalla Corvino (Latin: Marcus Valerius Messalla Corvinus) Breakdown:                               ElementTypeMeaningMarcuspraenomenpersonal nameValerius✅ nomen (gens)gens ValeriaMessallacognomenbranch of the gens ValeriaCorvinusagnomen/cognomenadditional surname (“raven-like”)  ✅ 2. Your key point: is “Messalla” a gens? ❌ No — “Messalla” is not a gens.  It is a cognomen within the gens Valeria Specifically, a family branch of the Valerii  So: 👉 gens = Valeria 👉 Messalla = “the Messalla branch of the Valerii”  ✅ 3. How to index him (your main question) If Grice/Speranza classify by gens, then: ✅ He must go under V (Valeria) NOT under:  M (Messalla) ❌ C (Corvinus) ❌   ✅ 4. “We hope that was his birth name” In this case, you can be confident:  “Marcus Valerius Messalla” is a fully standard Republican aristocratic name He was:  a member of an ancient aristocratic gens not a freedman not using late-imperial naming inflation    👉 So unlike Constantine: ✅ Here the nomen really does reflect ancestry  🧠 5. Conceptual contrast (very useful for your system)                              FigureNomenReal gens?IndexValerius Messalla CorvinusValerius✅ genuineVConstantineFlavius / Valerius❌ mostly titularambiguous / F conventionallyCrassicius PasiclesCrassicius✅ but minorC  🧩 6. A subtle bonus (Speranza-friendly) Your passage calls him “Corvino” — nice Latinization, but:  Corvinus is an agnomen (secondary distinction) It signals:  prestige achievement (or family distinction)    👉 But it does not override the gens So:  Corvinus enriches the identity, but Valerius anchors it.   ✅ Final answer ✔ Yes — he belongs under V (gens Valeria) ✔ “Messalla” is not a gens, but a cognomen (family branch) ✔ In this case, unlike Constantine, the gens identification is fully valid and historically meaningful  If you want, I can reconstruct the full Valerii Messalla lineage (it’s quite rich and politically revealing—especially for your Brutus/Cassius/Ottaviano transitions). Valerio Mesalla Corvino, Marco (XXX). Dicta.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Valerio – Ossia: Grice e Valerio o Marco Valerio Messalla Corvino (Roma, Lazio): la ragione conversazionale e l’orto romano. Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains how hearers rationally recover what a speaker means beyond what is literally said by presuming a cooperative, purposive exchange and then calculating implicatures from that presumption plus shared expectations about relevance, informativeness, and manner; the Messalla passage, by contrast, relocates that Gricean rationality into a Roman-Epicurean “garden” politics of speech, where the point of indirectness is not just efficient information-transfer but cultivated social living under pressure (how to speak, and when to abstain, amid Caesar, the Senate’s noise, and the transition to Augustus). Where Grice treats implicature as a principled inferential phenomenon grounded in mutual recognition of intentions, Messalla-as-Epicurean (and as orator-statesman moving between republican opposition and later accommodation) highlights a setting in which strategic quiet, tactful redirection, and “sending someone to the Portico to learn to be silent” are themselves rational conversational moves: implicatures become tools for maintaining concord, face, and safety, not merely theoretical byproducts of maxims. In short, Grice provides the general mechanism (reasoned inference from cooperative norms), while Messalla supplies a historically situated ethos in which conversational reason is horticultural and civic: meaning is managed like a garden—pruned, deflected, and sometimes deliberately left unsaid—so that what is implicated can do political and ethical work that explicit assertion cannot. Grice: “I refer to the Athenian dialectic rather broadly, and just to compare it to the Oxonian dialectic – and I concentrate only in three philosophers: Socrates, of the Agora, Plato, of the Academy, and Aristotele, of the Academy and his own Lycaeum – but there were at least two further sects which I should have taken into account. One is referred to by the Italians as ‘Il Portico,’ since that is what ‘stoa’ means – The other is referred to by Italians as ‘L’Orto’ since its founder, Epicurus, had a thing for ‘gardening’! The topic quite overlaps with the Oxonian dialectic, seeing that for most of the late nineteenth-century, Oxonian dialetic was of the very gardening type – as a cursory glimpse of Pater’s Marcus the Epicurean will testify!” -- Filosofo italiano. Garden. Friend of Orazio. They study philosophy together. He opposea GIULIO  Cesare but eventually makes his peace with Ottaviano. He writes philosophical treatises. Allow me to address briefly the L’ORTO philosophy within the context of the difficult tines covering the years which witness the downfall of the republic and the birth of the principate. In  'L’ORTO in Revolt' (J.R.S.) Momigliano takes as a starting point the conversion to L’ORTO of CASSIO who rapidly comes to the conclusion that GIULIO Caesar has to be eliminated because of what appear to be his tyrannical tendencies. The author emphasises that during this crucial period the adherents of the L’ORTO philosophy did not maintain a passive political aloofness. While some followers of L’ORTO actively support GIULIO in a noderate way, a mumber oppose him, among whom are I. Manlio Torquato, Trebiano, L. Papirio Paeto, M. Fadio Gallo, and, as the evidence suggests, L. Saufeio and Statilio. Monigliano concludes with the statement that on the whole, the events prove that Cassio is not an exceptional case among the contemporary L’ORTO. Portico orto. GRICEVS: Salvē, MESSALLA; audīvi tē de Porticū et de Ortō disputāre: Oxoniēnsēs quoque hortulānī sunt—sed noster hortus plēnus est glossārum. MESSALLA: Salvē, GRICEVE; hortulānī? Ego certe Epicūrī hortum colō, ubi voluptās in pace seritur; vōs autem in Oxoniā herbas vocātis “distinctionēs” et cotīdiē sarculōs, id est syllogismōs, agitātis. GRICEVS: At mihi vidētur Orto ipsum esse schola implicātūrae: cum Epicūrus “abstinē” dicit, saepe significat “abstinē a strepitū senātūs”—id est, Caesarī locum relinque. MESSALLA: Rectē; sed ego, amīcus Horātiī, hoc addō: sī quis in hortō meō de rē pūblicā clāmat, eum leniter monēbō—sin pergat, eum ad Porticūm mittam, ut ibi stans discat tacēre. Valeria seems to have been one of the most philosophical gens. Speranza supposes the gens was very noble. Yes, that feels broadly right, with two small cautions. First, the Valerii were certainly one of the great noble Roman gentes, and among the oldest and most prestigious in Republican memory. So if Speranza says that the gens was “very noble,” he is on safe ground, provided the phrase is heard in the Roman sense: not pretty heraldry, but antiquity, office, public rank, and institutional weight. In that sense the Valerii are indeed old, eminent, and politically saturated. Second, “one of the most philosophical gentes” is a more interesting claim, and I think it can be defended if one means not that the whole gens continuously bred philosophers, but that it repeatedly produced figures unusually close to philosophy, rhetoric, literary culture, or philosophically significant public life. That is especially true if one allows the broader Messalla branch and the late Republican to early imperial world, where politics, eloquence, scholarship, and philosophy were constantly crossing. So in Speranza’s dry register one might say: The gens Valeria was certainly among the noblest at Rome, if nobility here is taken in the severe Roman sense of antiquity, magistracies, priesthoods, and public expectation rather than in any merely decorative or heraldic one. Whether it was among the most philosophical is harder, but not absurd. The Valerii, and especially the Messalla line, show a recurrent proximity to philosophy, rhetoric, letters, and public reflection that makes them unusually serviceable to a philosopher’s prosopography. They do not form a school; they form something perhaps more Roman than that, a house in which public life repeatedly shaded into reflective life. If you want it a little more pointed: The Valerii were noble enough without advertisement. The more interesting point is that they were also repeatedly adjacent to philosophy, which in Rome is often the more revealing thing. A gens may produce consuls without producing a single thought; the Valerii, especially in the Messalla branch, more than once managed both public dignity and intellectual afterlife. And if you want a shorter remark to bridge into Messalla: Valeria is one of those Roman names in which nobility and discursiveness seem, for once, to have entered the same house. As to Messalla specifically, the claim works especially well because he is not just a Roman grandee but one whose literary, philosophical, and conversational setting is unusually rich. Friend of Horace, participant in the late Republican crisis, later accommodator under Augustus, and associated with an Epicurean or at least hortulan mode of civility: that gives Speranza excellent material for the contrast with Grice. The key is not to overstate his doctrinal Epicureanism if the evidence is thinner than the ambiance. One can safely say that he belongs to a world in which the Orto, tact, concord, retirement, and measured speech make philosophical sense. That is already enough. So if the question is simply whether Speranza is entitled to speak of the Valerii as a very noble gens and perhaps one of the more philosophical ones, my answer is yes, provided he keeps the second claim slightly qualified and lets the philosophical colour emerge through the persons rather than through a bald census of philosophers. If you like, I can now do either of two things here in chat only. I can give you a compact paragraph on the gens Valeria as noble and philosophically serviceable, or I can tighten the Messalla opening so that the Valerian background is folded into it without sounding like a handbook.Messalla, Marco Valerio (a. u. c. DCCXXIII). De libertate et concordia. Roma.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Valerio – Ossia: Grice e Valerio: la ragione conversazionale nella Roma antica filosofia italiana –  (Roma). Filosofo italiano. An epigram by MARZIALE  addresses P. as someone versed in the doctrines of various philosophical sects. Pannico (Roma): la ragione conversazionale nella Roma antica –An epigram by MARZIALE  addresses P. as someone versed in the doctrines of various philosophical sects.   GRICEVS: Salve, PANNICE! Martialis te “sectarum peritum” appellat: dic mihi, in una cena quot philosophias cenare soles—Stoicamne, Epicureamne, an omnes simul? PANNICVS: Salve, Grice. Omnes simul—sed modice: Stoicus vinum negat, Epicureus poscit, Cynicus rapit; ego autem sapienter facio ut poculum sit medium, nec vacuum nec inundatum. GRICEVS: Pulchre! At quaeso: cum tot dogmata in uno capite habitat, quomodo “ratio conversationalis” te non in rixam trahit? PANNICVS: Facile: ego regula utor—loquor ut intelligar, taceo ut placeam; et si quis nimis argute disputat, Martialis ipse respondet pro me: “philosophus es? ergo ride paulum.” Can we believe that this Pannico was Roman born, Latin-speaker, seeing that the name was possily fictiotious as I think it means follower of Pan? Anddo we have an oratio recta in Martial where we can extract Pannicus utterance or the segment where he is first mentioned or where he is most philosophciually mentioned? Short answer: “Pannicus” (or Pannychus / Panniculus) in Martial is not a securely historical philosopher at all, but a literary addressee or target—a type-name, possibly playful, possibly suggestive, and quite likely not to be taken as a solid biographical Roman. Now to your three points, carefully.  1. Is “Pannicus” a real Roman, Latin-speaking individual? We cannot be sure—and the safest position is:  In Martial, such names are often semi-fictional, stylized, or satirical personae. They may refer to real individuals, but the text itself does not guarantee this. Martial’s epigrams are full of such figures—“Ponticus,” “Caelia,” “Sextus,” etc.—who function as types rather than biographical subjects. [Martial En...Quotations]  So:  Yes, the name is Latinized and perfectly compatible with a Roman-speaking milieu. But its referent is unstable: literary, not archival.  Your suspicion about Pan is not absurd: the name Pannychus/Pannicus can echo Greek formations (παννυχος etc.), and Martial delights in such onomastic play.  2. Do we have oratio recta—i.e. something like Pannicus speaking? Not really. What we have is direct address, which is the closest equivalent. The clearest example is from Epigrams VI.67:  Cur tantum eunuchos habeat tua Caelia, quaeris, Pannyche? Volt futui Caelia nec parere. [wist.info]  That is:  Martial addresses him directly: quaeris, Pannyche? (“you ask, Pannychus?”) So Pannicus is constructed as an interlocutor, but we do not hear his words—only the question attributed to him.  So the structure is:  Pannicus: implied question (reported, not quoted) Martial: explicit answer (quoted)  In your preferred triadic terms:  x (signal): Pannicus’ supposed question y (content): “Why does Caelia keep eunuchs?” z (interpretant): Martial’s audience (and us)  But crucially: Pannicus’ utterance is not given in oratio recta—only in reported form.  3. Is there a more “philosophically usable” occurrence? There is a second, slighter occurrence (variant form Panniculus):  te successurum credo ego Panniculo [loebclassics.com]  Here:  He is invoked as a type or successor, again not as a speaking subject. The name functions as a comparative marker, almost like a stock figure.   4. What sort of “character” is Pannicus? From the textual evidence (and not going beyond it):  He is a questioner (quaeris…) Possibly naïve or obtuse, since Martial’s answer is blunt and corrective A comic interlocutor, not a philosophical authority  So if one were to Grice-ify him:  He is the addressee whose inferential capacities are being tested Martial supplies the implicature because Pannicus fails to derive it   5. On your Pan hypothesis Your instinct is interesting, but:  There is no explicit evidence in the text that the name is meant as “follower of Pan.” However, Martial often uses names with comic, suggestive, or Greek-flavoured overtones.  So the safest formulation:  The name may carry phonetic or cultural resonance, but its meaning is not fixed or doctrinally interpretable.   Final dry formulation Pannicus is not a philosopher of the Garden, nor a securely attested Roman gentleman of the gens-this-or-that, but a grammatical convenience with a personality attached—a man who asks questions so that Martial may answer them better than he could. He speaks, but only by implicature. Short answer: “Pannicus” (or Pannychus / Panniculus) in Martial is not a securely historical philosopher at all, but a literary addressee or target—a type-name, possibly playful, possibly suggestive, and quite likely not to be taken as a solid biographical Roman. Now to your three points, carefully.  1. Is “Pannicus” a real Roman, Latin-speaking individual? We cannot be sure—and the safest position is:  In Martial, such names are often semi-fictional, stylized, or satirical personae. They may refer to real individuals, but the text itself does not guarantee this. Martial’s epigrams are full of such figures—“Ponticus,” “Caelia,” “Sextus,” etc.—who function as types rather than biographical subjects. [Martial En...Quotations]  So:  Yes, the name is Latinized and perfectly compatible with a Roman-speaking milieu. But its referent is unstable: literary, not archival.  Your suspicion about Pan is not absurd: the name Pannychus/Pannicus can echo Greek formations (παννυχος etc.), and Martial delights in such onomastic play.  2. Do we have oratio recta—i.e. something like Pannicus speaking? Not really. What we have is direct address, which is the closest equivalent. The clearest example is from Epigrams VI.67:  Cur tantum eunuchos habeat tua Caelia, quaeris, Pannyche? Volt futui Caelia nec parere. [wist.info]  That is:  Martial addresses him directly: quaeris, Pannyche? (“you ask, Pannychus?”) So Pannicus is constructed as an interlocutor, but we do not hear his words—only the question attributed to him.  So the structure is:  Pannicus: implied question (reported, not quoted) Martial: explicit answer (quoted)  In your preferred triadic terms:  x (signal): Pannicus’ supposed question y (content): “Why does Caelia keep eunuchs?” z (interpretant): Martial’s audience (and us)  But crucially: Pannicus’ utterance is not given in oratio recta—only in reported form.  3. Is there a more “philosophically usable” occurrence? There is a second, slighter occurrence (variant form Panniculus):  te successurum credo ego Panniculo [loebclassics.com]  Here:  He is invoked as a type or successor, again not as a speaking subject. The name functions as a comparative marker, almost like a stock figure.   4. What sort of “character” is Pannicus? From the textual evidence (and not going beyond it):  He is a questioner (quaeris…) Possibly naïve or obtuse, since Martial’s answer is blunt and corrective A comic interlocutor, not a philosophical authority  So if one were to Grice-ify him:  He is the addressee whose inferential capacities are being tested Martial supplies the implicature because Pannicus fails to derive it   5. On your Pan hypothesis Your instinct is interesting, but:  There is no explicit evidence in the text that the name is meant as “follower of Pan.” However, Martial often uses names with comic, suggestive, or Greek-flavoured overtones.  So the safest formulation:  The name may carry phonetic or cultural resonance, but its meaning is not fixed or doctrinally interpretable.   Final dry formulation Pannicus is not a philosopher of the Garden, nor a securely attested Roman gentleman of the gens-this-or-that, but a grammatical convenience with a personality attached—a man who asks questions so that Martial may answer them better than he could. He speaks, but only by implicature.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Valerio – Ossia: Grice e Valerio: la ragione conversazionale contro il lizio – Roma – filosofia italiana  Pollio Valerio (Roma, Lazio): la ragione conversazionale contro il lizio. He plays a leading role in Rome’s political and cultural life. He is a friend of both VIRGILIO  and ORAZIO , and wrote a history of the civil war. He is NOT a lizio, and his most famous tract he entitles, “Contra Aristotelem”. He rather follows the philosophy of Musonio RUFO , whom he deems superior to ‘that ginnasio where an over-rated Stagirite used to ramble with friends.’ Historians debate this, since Musonio Rufo apparently was born well after P. dies – but, as Kunstermann says, ‘there is no obvious earlier candidate.’ Hohlertter suggests that the work was written by a LATER Pollio – ‘most likely Pollio Valerio’. Gaio Asinio Pollio. Pollio: la ragione conversazionale contro il Lizio – Roma – filosofia italiana –  (Roma). The author of “Contra Aristotelem” according to Hohlertter.  GRICEVS: POLLĪ, audio te librum conscripsisse Contra Aristotelem: hoc quidem dicis; sed quid implicas—te non solum a Lȳceō abesse, sed etiam ab illis qui ibi ambulando sapientiam putant constare? POMPONIVS: Recte conicis. Ego Stoicum magis amo—Musonium Rufum, si licet—quam illum Stagiritem, qui in gymnasio quasi peripatetice loquitur et numquam ad rem pervenit. GRICEVS: Sed ecce quaestio conversazionalis: cum Musonium nomines (quem quidam aiunt post te natum esse), tu dicis magistrum; sed implicas “mihi opus est severiore praeceptore quam Aristoteles”—et chronologia, ut solet, in foro minus valet quam sententia. POMPONIVS: Et tu, Grice, cum “implicas” dicis, implicas hoc: Romani etiam cum philosophiam eligunt, more civili agunt—non “quid verum est?” sed “quid utile est, ne rursus bellum civile fiat?” we have two Pollios here -- but since the first is Pollio Valerius, are we to assume that it is safe to think his gens is Valeria, and thus should be under "V" whereas the other we don't know as he is known as "Pollio Felice" and thus can remain under "P"? Yes, that is the safer filing rule, with one caution. If the name is Pollio Valerius in genuinely Roman order, then Valerius is the nomen and so points to the gens Valeria. On that basis, yes, he belongs under V rather than P. Pollio in that case would function as the cognomen, or at any rate the distinguishing element, not the gens-marker. By contrast, Pollio Felice does not give you a secure gentilicium in the same way. Felice looks like a cognomen or descriptive surname element, and Pollio itself may be either a cognomen-like identifier or simply the form under which he is known. So unless you have fuller tria nomina for him, it is reasonable to leave him under P. So the neat archival answer is: Pollio Valerius: file under V, assuming Valerius is genuinely the nomen. Pollio Felice: file under P, unless fuller evidence turns up for a nomen that would relocate him. The caution is simply that late antique and post-classical name forms are often messy, and some transmitted names reverse or flatten Roman order. So if Pollio Valerius is coming from a late source rather than a clean Roman inscription, one should still check whether it is really nomen plus cognomen, and not just two floating name-elements. But prima facie, yes: Valerius means V.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Valerio – Ossia: Grice e Valerio: la ragione conversazionale -- TVTELA IVPPITER OMNIPOTENS REGVM RERVMQVE DEVMQVE PROGENITOR GENITRIXQVE DEVM DEVS VNVS ET OMNES -- Roma antica. Note su De re militari. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Quinto Valerio Orca Sorano (Sora, Lazio): Institutionally, Quintus Valerius Soranus and H. P. Grice are not comparable in the academic sense at all. Grice’s formula is exact in the modern Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide appointment in the faculty structure. So Grice combines the two classic Oxford functions: college tutor and university lecturer. Quintus Valerius Soranus belongs to an entirely different world. He was a late Republican Latin poet, grammarian, and probably tribune of the plebs, active in the dangerous public and religious-political life of the 80s BCE, admired by Cicero and cited by Varro, and later remembered for the tradition that he disclosed Rome’s secret tutelary name and was put to death under Sulla. The standard reference sources identify Quintus Valerius Soranus as a Latin poet and scholar from Sora, friend of Varro, executed in 82 BCE, and remembered above all for a surviving couplet on Jupiter and for the story of the secret name of Rome. [en.wikipedia.org], [academic.oup.com] So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate and university-faculty world. Quintus Valerius Soranus belongs to the literary, civic, and religious-political world of the late Roman Republic. That institutional difference fits your philosophical comparison very well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer recovers what a speaker means by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared norms. Valerius Soranus, by contrast, belongs to a world where the difference between what is said and what is meant is governed less by conversational cooperation than by taboo, auctoritas, and civic risk. His surviving couplet on Jupiter is not a conversational move in the ordinary Gricean sense. It is a compressed theological utterance whose meaning is mediated by later exegesis, above all Varro’s, and by Augustine’s hostile preservation of that exegesis. The Loeb passage in Augustine explicitly quotes the fragment and reports Varro’s explanation that Jupiter is the universe, both emitting and receiving seed, and therefore rightly called both father and mother, one god and all gods. [loebclassics.com], [loebclassics.com] So the sharpest formulation is this. Grice explains how one utterance can mean more than it literally says under cooperative rationality. Valerius Soranus exemplifies a Roman religious-political world in which saying too much, or saying the wrong thing too explicitly, can itself be fatal. That is why your emphasis on tutela is exactly right. For Grice, implicature is a normatively reconstructible inferential surplus. For Valerius Soranus, the relevant “surplus” lies in a culturally policed economy of public speech. The fragment deus unus et omnes can be heard as inviting monistic or pantheistic entailments, but what matters historically is not merely what can be inferred from the verse. What matters is that such articulation takes place under conditions where the naming of divine or civic secrets is itself politically charged. In that world, the unsaid is not merely a polite conversational reserve. It is a boundary enforced by religion and power. There are, however, two crucial corrections. First, “Roma, Lazio” should not be used as the biographical heading. The standard sources agree that the cognomen Soranus marks him as from Sora, not Rome. The best summaries explicitly say that Soranus is a toponym indicating origin from Sora. [en.wikipedia.org], [academic.oup.com] Second, your final bibliographic line is wrong. There is no secure connection between Quintus Valerius Soranus and a work called De re militari. The search results confirm only the late Republican poet and scholar, the fragment on Jupiter, his possible book Epoptides, and the later reception through Varro and Augustine. The De re militari results belong to entirely different authors such as Vegetius or Valturio, not to Valerius Soranus. So the line Valerio, Quinto V. Orca Sorano (DCLXXII a. u. c.). De re militari. Venezia: Giovanni Varisco should be discarded. The secure sources on Quintus Valerius Soranus mention the fragment on Jupiter and the work Epoptides, not any De re militari. [en.wikipedia.org], [dbpedia.org], [academic.oup.com] So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Quintus Valerius Soranus, by contrast, was a late Republican Latin poet, scholar, and civic figure from Sora, active in a world of literary learning, public office, and dangerous religious-political speech rather than in any academic institution. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Valerius Soranus to the literary-civic and taboo-governed world of late Republican Rome. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Valerius Soranus exemplifies a culturally policed economy of saying and unsaying in which the force of an utterance depends on tutela, interpretive authority, and the risks attached to speaking divine or civic truth too openly. And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises implicature as cooperative inference; Valerius Soranus embodies implication as dangerous utterance under taboo. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, with the false De re militari tail removed and the Sora–Varro–Augustine line made central.la ragione conversazionale, TVTELA IVPPITER OMNIPOTENS REGVM RERVMQVE DEVMQVE PROGENITOR GENITRIXQVE DEVM DEVS VNVS ET OMNES -- Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning treats “implicature” as a rational, reconstructible inference from what is said plus a presumption of cooperative agency (the speaker is aiming at mutual understanding under constraints like relevance, sufficiency of information, and sincerity), whereas the Valerius material you cite (Quintus Valerius Soranus, late Republic, remembered via Varro and preserved by Augustine) operates in a different key: the elegiac couplet “Iuppiter omnipotens regum rerumque deumque / progenitor genetrixque deum, deus unus et omnes” is not a conversational turn designed for a partner’s uptake in ordinary exchange, but a theologically compressed utterance whose force depends on Roman religious-linguistic institutions (tutela, arcana nomina, the politics of what may be said) and on interpretive authority (Varro’s exegesis, Augustine’s polemic) rather than on maxims of cooperative talk; if Grice explains how hearers derive extra content because they assume a rational speaker playing a public game of reasons, Soranus exemplifies how, in Rome, “meaning” can be governed by taboo and civic risk—one can read “deus unus et omnes” as inviting monistic/pantheistic entailments (Jupiter as world-soul, one-and-all) while simultaneously implicating the danger of too-explicit articulation (the tradition that Soranus was executed for disclosing Rome’s secret tutelary name), so the contrast is that Gricean implicature is a normative logic of inference from cooperative intention, whereas “Valerian” implication here is a culturally policed economy of saying/unsaying where what is meant is inseparable from tutela, auctoritas, and the sanctioned (or lethal) boundaries of public speech. Roma antica Grice: “If you were to trace the  Italian surname derived from the gens of Quintus Valerius Orca Soranus, it would most directly become Valerio.  Etymologies of the Surnames Valerio (from Valerius): Derived from the Latin nomen Valerius, which comes from the verb valere, meaning "to be strong" or "to be healthy". It is one of the most prominent clan names in Roman history. Sorano (from Soranus): This is a toponymic surname indicating an origin from the town of Sora, which was the native municipality of the Valerii Sorani family. Orca: A cognomen potentially referring to a type of vessel or a whale (orca in Latin), though in this family, it served as a hereditary branch identifier. Importance for the History of Italian Philosophy The verse tvtela ivppiter omnipotens regvm rervmque devmqve progenitor genitrixqve devm devs vnvs et omnes is a fragment attributed to V.. It translates to: "Jupiter the Almighty, the protector of kings and things and gods, the father and mother of gods, the one god and all gods." This line is of paramount importance to the history of Italian and Western philosophy for the following reasons: Early Monism and Panentheism: It represents one of the earliest Roman expressions of monism alla Portico. By describing Jupiter as both progenitor (father) and genitrix (mother), V. presents a bisexual or androgynous deity that encompasses all of nature, prefiguring later philosophical concepts of a "universal soul" or anima mundi. The "Secret Name" of Rome: V. is famously executed for allegedly revealing the secret name of Rome (the Tutela or protective deity). This intersection of religion and linguistics establishes a tradition in Italian thought. TVTELA. IVPPITER OMNIPOTENS REGVM RERVMQVE DEVMQVE PROGENITOR GENITRIXQVE DEVM DEVS VNVS ET OMNES. GRICEVUS: TVTELA IVPPITER OMNIPOTENS REGVM RERVMQVE DEVMQVE PROGENITOR GENITRIXQVE DEVM DEVS VNVS ET OMNES! Valeri, quid ista sententia implicat? Num est implicatura in hoc versu, an tantum oratio poetica? VALERIVS: Primum, GRICEVE—INplicatura, non IMPlicatura: in + plicare, “involvere.” Alioquin sonat quasi Iuppiter ipse in p labatur! Sed ad rem: hic versus plus dicit quam dicit—id est, poeta docet per excessum. GRICEVUS: Ergo “tutela” non tantum est custos urbis, sed quasi signum occultum: dicendo Iovem “unum et omnes,” INplicat deum esse et nomen et naturam, et fortasse—subridentibus dis—ipsam Romam sub tutela verbi latere? VALERIVS: Ita; sed cave: non est sola “mystica,” est etiam ratio civitatis. Tutela hic INplicat: “Qui nomen tutelae publice iactat, rem publicam nudat.” Tu quaeris implicaturam; ego dico: ipsa tutela est implicatura—tectum quod, si nimis explicas, statim desinit esse tutela. Valerio, Quinto V. Orca Sorano (DCLXXII a. u. c.). De re militari. Venezia: Giovanni Varisco.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Valerio – Ossia: Grice e Valerio: la ragione conversazionale a Roma e l’implicatura conversazionale della morale togata – il gentiluomo romano- Note su Facta et dicta memorabilia. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Valerio Massimo (Roma, Lazio): Institutionally, Valerius Maximus and H. P. Grice are not comparable in the academic sense at all. Grice’s formula is exact in the modern Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide appointment in the faculty structure. So Grice combines the two classic Oxford functions: college tutor and university lecturer. Valerius Maximus belongs to an entirely different world. He was not a don, not a fellow, and not a university lecturer. He was a Roman author of moral exempla under the Principate, producing a handbook of memorable sayings and deeds for rhetorical, moral, and educational use. His authority lies in literary curation, moral framing, and usefulness to readers, teachers, and declaimers, not in any formal school or chair. So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate and university-faculty world. Valerius Maximus belongs to the literary, rhetorical, and moral-pedagogical world of imperial Rome. That institutional difference fits your philosophical comparison very well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared norms. Valerius Maximus, by contrast, works at a very different level. He is not analysing the inferential structure of a local exchange. He is arranging stories, sayings, and examples so that a reader or speaker may draw the right moral or civic lesson from them. In his world, meaning is not primarily the product of cooperative conversational repair between equals. It is the product of exemplarity, prudence, rhetoric, and asymmetry: an author addressing a morally educable audience under the watch of power. So the sharpest formulation is this. Grice explains how one utterance comes to mean more than it literally says. Valerius Maximus shows how one anecdote comes to mean more than it explicitly narrates. That is why your “morale togata” formulation works. Roman moralising prose of this kind depends heavily on what the audience is expected already to know, admire, fear, or avoid. The anecdote itself is only the vehicle. The real work lies in the moral frame, the title of the chapter, the implied contrast between virtue and vice, and the political prudence with which praise and blame are distributed. In that sense, one can indeed speak, by analogy, of an institutionalised implicature-system. But it is not Gricean implicature in the strict sense. It is genre-governed, prudential, and often patron-sensitive. There are also two cautions. First, “Roma, Lazio” as birthplace is too confident unless you are using it merely as a broad cultural heading. Valerius Maximus is associated with Rome as author and setting, but the exact biographical facts about his origin are not securely known in the way such a heading suggests. Second, the final bibliographic line should not be left as if it were a modern title-page entry in Venice for an author of the first century. The clean classical anchor is Facta et dicta memorabilia, not the later early printed Venetian translation or edition unless you are specifically discussing reception history. So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Valerius Maximus, by contrast, was a Roman author of moral exempla under the early Principate, active in the literary and rhetorical culture of imperial moral education rather than in any academic institution. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Valerius to the literary-pedagogical world of Roman exemplarity. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Valerius Maximus exemplifies a rhetorical and prudential culture in which moral meaning is conveyed through anecdote, compression, and safely coded evaluation under unequal conditions of power. And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises how speakers imply; Valerius Maximus curates how Roman anecdotes imply. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, with the modern Venetian imprint details stripped away and the contrast between implicature and exemplarity made even sharper.la ragione conversazionale a Roma e l’implicatura conversazionale della morale togata – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning treats conversation as a cooperative, purposive exchange in which hearers infer what a speaker means (often more than what is said) by presuming rational conformity to the Cooperative Principle and its maxims (quality, quantity, relation, manner), so that apparent irrelevance, underinformativeness, overinformativeness, or odd phrasing is not noise but a calculable prompt to derive a conversational implicature; Valerius Maximus, by contrast, is not a theorist of inference but a producer of moral exempla whose rhetoric presupposes (and exploits) a Roman “conversational reason” of decorum, hierarchy, and self-protective indirection under the Principate—his IX books are organized for practical moral education and rhetorical supply, and his notorious flattery of Tiberius can be read as an institutionalized implicature-system in which praising the powerful communicates loyalty, safety, and alignment while leaving criticism unsaid, so that the moral “meaning” of an anecdote depends less on maxim-driven cooperative reconstruction between equal interlocutors (Grice’s default model) than on asymmetric audience-design (patron, princeps, moralizing reader) where what is not said is governed by prudence and status; if Grice makes implicature a general, rational mechanism for bridging said and meant in ordinary talk, Valerius makes insinuation, exemplarity, and safely coded evaluation a cultural technique of moral pedagogy and survival, with “reason” functioning not as an explicit theory but as the tacit social logic that lets a Roman gentleman communicate virtue-talk in public while navigating power. il gentiluomo romano-- A philosopher of little originality, and a notorious flatterer of TIBERIO (vedi). He is best known for producing his IX books of memorable doings and sayings – the work is designed primarily as a resource for moral education by means of examples – showing how virtue is rewarded and vice punished. It preserves many otherwise lost snippets taken from a variety of sources – including newspapers. His ‘saggi’ are not much regarded today, but they were bestsellers throughout the dark ages and the Italian renaissance, “and I do find them incredibly amusing on a lazy after-noon,” Grice. Morale pretesto. Ed Shackleton, Loeb. Skidmore, “Practical ethics for Roman Gentlemen”. DEI DETTI ET FATti Memorabili. Traiotti di inToscmoiU Ditfl Fiorctino, '.OTPC/ ROMA r. BREVE DESCRITTIO della vita di V. tradotta in lingua toscana. Nato in Roma HobilSiUtgue, cr deU^ ordine Patritio consume la maggior parte della sua giouinezza nelli studij delle let tirecT arti liberali. Quindi prefoU ^Toga Vinleip diede alia militiajioue tgli(fecondo che p afferma') andatof’ 9^ Di quelli, che dalla nobiltà del padre hanno degenerai to* cap* r* _Deglihuomini eccellenti, che nel uefliretrapaffarono il cojlume della citta. Della confidenza, di f e medepmot Della cojiantia Della moderafione decimammo, Di quelU^ che diinitnictdiueètarono amici. Della AslinenzacT continenza – GRICE AKRASIA --, Della poverta. Della Verecundia. Dell’amore tra moglie e marito. Dell’amicitia – Grice on the logically developing series of philia -- Della liberalità. Dell’umanita. Della gratitudine. Della ingratitudine. Della pietà. Della pietà verso i frateUL Della pudicitia. Delle cose che fon fiate dette 0 fatte a la Ubera. Della severita.De i detti e fatti con guattita. Della giuslitia – GRICE, justice in Plato’s republic, Aristotle on ‘just’ as analogical. Della fede publica. Della fede de mogU^ verso i mariti c. A 4- r* 6. 7* iti 177 ij. r A\ Pf?j fe. Roma antica.  GRICEVS: Salvē, Valeri Massime! Dic mihi, quot exempla moralia in libris tuis reperiri possunt? Numerasne adhuc? VALERIVS: Salvē, amice Grice. Exemplorum numerus maior est quam pisces in Tiberi! Etiam ego interdum inter exempla mea perdo! GRICEVS: At certe, nonnulla exempla ad Tiberium spectant… Numquamne timebas eum offendere? VALERIVS: Profecto non! Flatteria mea scutum validissimum erat—apud Tiberium, laudare semper tutius quam arguere! Valerio, V. Massimo (DCCLXXXIV a. u. c.). Facta et dicta memorabilia. Venezia: de Gregoriis.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Valerio – Ossia: Grice e Valerio: la ragione conversazionale alla villa di Roma. Note sulle Fabulae. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Publio Aviano Valerio (Roma, Lazio): Institutionally, Publio Aviano and H. P. Grice are not comparable in the academic sense at all. Grice’s formula is exact in the modern Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide appointment in the faculty structure. So Grice combines the two classic Oxford functions: college tutor and university lecturer. Avianus belongs to a completely different world: late antiquity, school-text transmission, literary didacticism, and the long afterlife of fable in grammatical and rhetorical education. He was not a don, not a fellow, and not a university lecturer. He is best treated as a late-antique Latin fabulist whose authority lies in literary form, sententia, and pedagogical afterlife rather than in any school or chair in the modern sense. So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate and university-faculty world. Avianus belongs to the literary-pedagogical and didactic world of late-antique fable. That institutional difference fits the philosophical comparison rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared norms. Avianus, by contrast, works at the macro-level of genre-governed indirection: how a reader extracts practical point, sententia, and moral force from compressed, non-literal, allegorical narrative. In his world, the “more-than-said” does not arise because a speaker in real time flouts or satisfies conversational maxims. It arises because the genre of fable already licenses displacement: animals speak, the literal scene is not the point, and the competent reader knows to move from narrated surface to intended lesson. So the sharpest formulation is this. Grice explains how ordinary conversation can mean more than it literally says. Avianus exemplifies how literary fable is built to mean more than it literally narrates. That is why your comparison works. Grice gives the general inferential machinery. Avianus gives a cultivated literary setting in which inference is not merely episodic but structural. In Grice, implicature is cancellable, occasion-bound, and tied to speaker intention. In Avianus, the unsaid is often the point of the genre itself, and what the reader is meant to recover is less a hidden proposition than a practical wisdom licensed by urbane falsity and literary compression. There are, however, two cautions. First, the heading “Publio Aviano Valerio (Roma, Lazio)” is too confident. The usual secure form is Avianus or Publio Aviano; the addition “Valerio” and the Roman villa framing are not standard biographical anchors in the same way. One should be careful not to turn a suggestive literary persona into a fixed civic biography without stronger evidence. Second, the final line “Fabulae. Roma” should be treated cautiously as a classical bibliographic shorthand, not as a modern imprint-style citation. It is fine as a dossier shorthand if clearly understood that we are talking about a late-antique text traditionally transmitted, not a Roman publication in the modern sense. So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Avianus, by contrast, was a late-antique Latin fabulist whose authority lay in literary form and didactic afterlife rather than in any academic institution. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Avianus to the literary and pedagogical world of fable and sententia. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Avianus exemplifies a literary economy in which meaning is generated by allegorical displacement, narrative compression, and the trained reader’s extraction of moral or practical wisdom from non-literal form. And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises how speakers imply; Avianus stages how fables imply. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, with the villa motif toned down and the fable genre made central.la ragione conversazionale alla villa di Roma – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains how what is meant can outrun what is said because hearers presume a rational, cooperative orientation in talk and so infer implicatures from an utterance’s content, context, and the speaker’s recognizable intentions under norms like relevance, sufficiency, truthfulness, and perspicuity. With “Valerio” (here plausibly the late-antique fabulist Avianus, whose Fabulae were repeatedly re-edited in early print, including Venetian incunables), the contrast is that the communicative rationality on display is not the micro-rationality of a talk exchange but the macro-rationality of literary indirection: fable is explicitly licensed to trade in “urbane falsitas” so that moral sententiae can be drawn from what is not literally asserted, and the reader is invited to recover the point by an interpretive step structurally akin to implicature (a controlled passage from narrated saying to intended lesson). Where Grice makes intention-recognition and cooperative norms the engine of everyday conversational inference, Avianus/Valerio exemplifies a didactic villa-and-forum economy of meaning in which the “unsaid” is built into genre: animals speak, scenes are compressed, and the moral is either appended or left for competent readers to supply. In that sense, Grice offers a general account of how rational interlocutors generate cancellable, context-sensitive extra meaning in ordinary dialogue, while Valerio offers a cultivated setting—otium, the hortus, the villa—where reason is exercised through allegorical displacement: meaning is still inferred, but less as a negotiation between speaker and hearer in real time than as a reader’s disciplined extraction of practical wisdom from artfully non-literal narrative. filosofia italiana (Roma). il filosofo alla villa. Grice: “Unlike most of us, Austin preferred to spend his weekends alone in his Oxfordshire villa!” -- Filosofo italiano. He has a statue erected in his honour in his own villa (‘Ain’t that cute?’). GRICEVS: Salvē, Valerius! Villa tua Romanā pulchritudine splendida est. Quid te ad philosophiam in horto movit? VALERIVS: Salvē, amice Grice. Hortus tranquillitatem praebet, ubi ratio conversationalis sine tumultu urbis florere potest. GRICEVS: Tranquillitas villae Romanæ ad philosophiam ordinariam valde prodest, sed credisne conversationem in horto differre ab ea quae in foro fit? VALERIVS: Sane, Gricevs. In horto, verba leniter fluunt et cogitationes profundiores emergunt; in foro, saepe brevitas et pragmatismus vincunt. Sed utrumque locum philosophia amplecti potest, modo ratio et humanitas serventur. Valerio, Publio Aviano (ca. 400 d.C.). Fabulae. Roma

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Vallauri – Ossia: Grice e Vallauri: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dell’interpretazione giuridica. Note sul Saggio sul diritto giurisprudenziale. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Luigi Lombardi Vallauri (Roma, Lazio): Institutionally, Luigi Lombardi Vallauri is much closer to H. P. Grice than many of the figures you have been discussing, because both are recognisably university philosophers; but they still belong to very different academic ecologies. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide faculty appointment. So Grice combines the intimate tutorial culture of the college with the wider faculty structure of the university. Luigi Lombardi Vallauri belongs to the Italian university-state and law-faculty world. He was professor of philosophy of law at Milan and Florence, and his intellectual profile is that of a jurist-philosopher working in public faculties, legal institutions, and a tradition in which the philosophy of law is centrally concerned with interpretation, normativity, and the practical work of jurisprudence. He is therefore not a college fellow in the Oxford sense, but a professor in the chair-based, faculty-centred, public university system. That gives the clean institutional contrast. Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world. Lombardi Vallauri belongs to the public-professorial and law-faculty world of the Italian university-state system. That institutional difference fits your philosophical comparison very well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared norms. Lombardi Vallauri, by contrast, works at the macro-level of legal and jurisprudential interpretation: how texts, precedents, institutions, and values yield binding practical conclusions. In his world, the issue is not merely what a speaker meant in a single exchange, but what a legal order can be said to mean, and what justifies the move from text to decision when literal application is underdeterminate. So the sharpest formulation is this. Grice explains how conversational agents coordinate meanings. Lombardi Vallauri explains how jurists coordinate reasons into law. That is why your emphasis on diritto giurisprudenziale is exactly right. It is the point where legal meaning ceases to be reducible to enacted text and becomes the product of interpretive labour, analogy, teleology, and justificatory reasoning. If Grice gives you a pragmatic account of how an utterance may imply more than it explicitly states, Lombardi Vallauri gives you a jurisprudential account of how legal sources may yield more than their literal wording appears to allow, under publicly defensible canons of interpretation. The analogy with Grice is therefore strong, but not because Vallauri is secretly doing a theory of implicature. It is stronger because both are concerned with disciplined surplus: for Grice, the surplus is conversationally inferred speaker-meaning; for Vallauri, the surplus is normatively justified legal meaning. Your long quotation about Ross and analogy is also well placed. It captures exactly the kind of problem that matters to Lombardi Vallauri: how one moves from a quantitative or structural relation to a non-quantitative juridical or ethical relation of fittingness. In the legal field, those moves are not ornaments; they are part of the actual production of the iustum. There are two minor cautions. First, the bibliographic line at the end should be normalised to the standard author name: Luigi Lombardi Vallauri, not Luigi Lombardi alone. Second, the 1967 Saggio sul diritto giurisprudenziale is indeed the right early anchor and is much stronger than many of the provisional or thesis-like entries in your earlier comparisons. So here the citation is helpful rather than hazardous. So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Luigi Lombardi Vallauri, by contrast, was an Italian professor of philosophy of law, active in Milan and Florence within the public faculty and chair system of the Italian university-state world. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Lombardi Vallauri to the law-faculty and public-professorial world. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Lombardi Vallauri investigates the broader interpretive and normative labour by which legal texts, precedents, and institutions yield publicly binding reasons and decisions. And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises how conversation implies; Lombardi Vallauri theorises how law interprets. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, or a short note specifically on the analogy between conversational implicature and jurisprudential surplus in Saggio sul diritto giurisprudenziale.la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dell’interpretazione giuridica – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains how hearers rationally pass from what is said to what is meant by assuming a cooperative orientation to the talk exchange and then calculating implicatures as defeasible, norm-guided inferences (relevance, sufficiency, sincerity, clarity) grounded in speaker intentions and their recognition. Lombardi Vallauri’s work on diritto giurisprudenziale and legal interpretation is naturally Grice-adjacent but shifts the center of gravity: the “meaning” at stake is not only a speaker’s communicative intention but the normative upshot of interpretive practices that turn texts, precedents, and institutional roles into binding reasons (iustum) within a legal order, where analogy, proportionality, and jurisprudential creativity are not conversational luxuries but recurring techniques for producing and justifying law beyond the letter of enacted norms. Where Grice makes rationality immanent to conversational coordination (a logic of mutually accountable inference from utterance to implicature), Vallauri makes rationality visible in the jurist’s justificatory labor (a logic of analogical unification, teleological orientation, and institutional constraint that bridges “sources” and “cases” when literal application underdetermines decision). The comparison thus highlights two species of reason-governed meaning: Grice’s pragmatic rationality of communicative intentions in ordinary discourse, and Vallauri’s pragmatic-normative rationality of interpretation in a rule-governed institution, where what is “meant” by a legal text or a judicial move is inseparable from the reasons the interpreter can publicly offer and the authority the system recognizes. Implicatura, IVSTVM. Ross's suggestion about 'good' would, moreover, be at best only a description of one special case of analogical unification, and would not give us any general account of such unification. I might add that little supplementary assistance is derivable from those who study general semantic concepts; such persons seem to adhere to the principle that silence is golden when it comes to discussion of such questions as the relation between analogy, metaphor, simile, allegory and parable.  So far as Aristotle himself is concerned it seems fairly clear to me that tie primary notion behiad the concept of analogy is that of 'proportion'.  This notion is embodied, for example, in Aristotle's treatment of justice. where one kind of justice is alleged to consist in a due proportion between return (reward or penalty) and antecedent desert (merit or demerit) but it remains a mystery how what starts life as, or as something approximating to, a quantitive relationship gets converted into a not-quantitive relation of correspondence of allinity. It looks as if we might be thrown back upon what we might hope to be inspired conjecture.  I take as my first task the provision of an example, congenial to Aristotle, of the unification by analogy of the application to a range of objects of some epithet. I shall expect this to involve the detection of analogical links between the exemplifications of the varicty of universals which the epithet may be used to signify. My chosen specimen is the verb grow. Filosofo romano. Flosofo lazio. Filosofo italiano. Essential Italian philosopher. “Italians, especially noble ones, love a long surname, so this is Luigi Lombardi Vallauri. I say: if he wants to keep the Vallauri, that’s what he’ll go with by!” Grice: “He favours animal rights, as I do.” Professore universitario italiano. È stato Professore di filosofia del diritto a Milano e Firenze. implicatura, IVSTVM.  Grice: Caro Vallauri, devo confessare che al Vadum Boum la barbarie regna sovrana: la SUB-FACULTY OF PHILOSOPHY se ne sta orgogliosamente separata dalla FACULTY OF LITERÆ HUMANIORES, e nessuno osa avvicinarla alla IVRISPRVDENTIA. Non so se ridere o piangere… ma di certo un parigino della Sorbonne o un bolognese di Bononia ne uscirebbe più confuso che mai! Vallauri: Ah, Grice! In effetti, a Roma preferiamo pensare che filosofia e diritto chiacchierino al bar davanti a un caffè, invece di barricarsi dietro antichi corridoi. All’università, se non ti confondi almeno una volta tra i dipartimenti, non hai vissuto abbastanza! Grice: Ecco, magari potremmo proporre un nuovo corso: “Scherzi e analogie tra FACULTY e SUB-FACULTY – manuale pratico per sopravvivere alla burocrazia accademica”. Titolo alternativo: “Come perdere la strada tra IVRISPRVDENTIA e PHILOSOPHY senza perdersi d’animo!” Vallauri: Ottima idea! Il primo insegnamento: se uno studente trova la FACULTY OF LITERÆ HUMANIORES e la SUB-FACULTY OF PHILOSOPHY senza inciampare nella IVRISPRVDENTIA, merita subito la laurea… con lode e una stretta di mano dal portiere! Vallauri, Luigi Lombardi (1967). Saggio sul diritto giurisprudenziale. Milano: Giuffrè.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Valle – Ossia: Grice e Valle: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale della volutta. Note su De voluptate. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Lorenzo Valla Valle (Roma, Lazio): Institutionally, Lorenzo Valla and H. P. Grice are not comparable in the academic sense at all, though both are unmistakably figures of learned verbal discipline. Grice’s formula is exact in the modern Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide appointment in the faculty structure. So Grice combines the two characteristic Oxford functions: college tutor and university lecturer. Valla belongs to a completely different world: the early Renaissance world of humanist teaching, curial service, patronage, private eloquence, polemical philology, and dangerous proximity to power. He studied at Rome, taught eloquence at Pavia, moved through patronage networks and controversies, served Alfonso of Aragon at Naples, later returned to Rome, became apostolic secretary under Callistus III, and taught eloquence privately and at the university. He was not a don, not a fellow, and not a lecturer in the Oxford-collegiate sense. He was a humanist, polemicist, philologist, and civic rhetor. So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate and university-faculty world. Valla belongs to the humanist, curial, and patronage world of early Renaissance Italy. That institutional difference suits your philosophical comparison very well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared norms. Valla, by contrast, works at the level of linguistic reform itself. He does not ask how an utterance in a functioning language yields extra meaning by cooperative inference. He asks what sort of language and discourse a learned culture ought to cultivate if it wishes to reason well at all. His war is not with implicature but with barbarous Latin, scholastic jargon, and the corruption of reasoning by corrupted verbal practice. So the sharpest formulation is this. Grice explains how conversation can mean more than it literally says. Valla tries to make learned language worthy of meaning anything well at all. That is why your comparison between Grice and Valla is genuinely good. Grice makes conversation answerable to reason by analysing the inferential structure of ordinary exchange. Valla makes discourse answerable to reason by purging its medium: by restoring consuetudo, rhetorical force, classical usage, and philological discipline against scholastic abstraction. Your emphasis on De voluptate is also exactly right. In Valla’s case, voluptas is not a mere lexical curiosity but part of the larger humanist campaign to reclaim human language and human goods from a distorted moral and dialectical vocabulary. The rehabilitation of pleasure in De voluptate or De vero bono is of a piece with his rehabilitation of eloquence, ordinary usage, and civic language. There are, however, two factual cautions. First, the heading should normally use Lorenzo Valla, not Valla Valle. Valle may matter etymologically or playfully, but the standard form is Lorenzo Valla. Second, the final bibliographic line Valle, Lorenzo (1431). De voluptate. Pavia should be normalised to Lorenzo Valla. The place and date are fine as a first anchor for the early version, but the author line should not be left in the altered form. So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Lorenzo Valla, by contrast, was a Renaissance humanist, teacher of eloquence, philologist, and curial intellectual, active in Rome, Pavia, Naples, and again Rome through patronage, controversy, and the reform of learned discourse rather than through a college or faculty office of the modern sort. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Valla to the humanist and curial world. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Valla seeks to secure better reasoning by reforming the very language of learned exchange, making dialectic answerable to rhetoric, consuetudo, and civic eloquence. And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises how speakers imply; Valla reforms the language in which implication becomes worth hearing. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, with the author line normalised to Lorenzo Valla and the contrast between ordinary-language philosophy and humanist Latin reform made even sharper.la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale della volutta – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains how “what is meant” can systematically outrun “what is said” because rational interlocutors treat talk as a cooperative enterprise: hearers presume an accepted purpose to the exchange, attribute to speakers audience-directed communicative intentions, and calculate implicatures by reasoning from those intentions plus norms of relevance, sufficiency, sincerity, and clarity. Valla (Valle), by contrast, approaches reason-in-language as a humanist reform of discourse itself: in the Elegantiae and, more pointedly, in his attack on scholastic dialectic (the Repastinatio dialectice et philosophie), he treats philosophical error as bred by barbarous, technical, context-stripping Latin and urges a return to consuetudo and to a rhetoric-inflected dialectic fitted to civic argument, persuasion, and the contingencies of ordinary usage (even when “ordinary” means the authoritative Latin of classical writers). The comparison is thus two different ways of making language answerable to reason: Grice articulates a general, intention-and-inference model that explains why a perfectly grammatical sentence can convey further, cancellable commitments in conversation, whereas Valla wages a philological and rhetorical campaign to make the very medium of learned exchange less scholastic, less pseudo-technical, and more anchored in how competent speakers actually use words in lived disputation. Where Grice’s “conversational reason” is a logic of mutual mind-reading under cooperative norms, Valla’s is an ethics and politics of linguistic practice—an attempt to secure better reasoning by purging corrupted vocabularies and relocating dialectic inside the arts of eloquence and the pursuit of human goods (including, in De voluptate/De vero bono, the rehabilitation of voluptas as an intelligible candidate for the summum bonum). Cicerone, dialettica, rettorica, la filosofia del linguaggio ordinario, ordinary Latin language philosophy, ordinary Italian language philosophy, Grice, Athenian dialectic, Oxonian dialectic, Roman dialectic, dialettica atenese, dialettica romana, dialettica fiorentina, dialettica oxoniensis – boves vedum OX-FORD. Filosofo romano. Filosofo lazio. Filosofo italiano. Essential Italian philosopher. Umanista. M. Roma. Di famiglia piacentina, studiò a Roma, dove il padre era avvocato concistoriale. Lascia Roma per Pavia: qui insegna eloquenza; due anni dopo, lo scandalo destato tra i giuristi dello studio dalla sua epistola de insigniis et armis lo costrinse ad abbandonare la città. Peregrinò allora per diversi luoghi, finché  si stabilì a Napoli, segretario di re Alfonso di Aragona, che costantemente lo protesse. Deferito all'Inquisitore in seguito a una sua polemica con frate Antonio di Bitonto sull'origine del Credo, fu salvato appunto dall'intervento del re. Da varie accuse si difese presso il papa con l'Apologia adversus calumniatores; tuttavia solo piu tardi poté stabilirsi definitivamente nell'amata Roma, scrittore e, sotto Callisto III, segretario apostolico e insegnante di eloquenza a titolo privato e all'università. Complessa e significativa figura del Quattrocento italiano, V. esprime la più matura cultura umanistica per la connessione posta tra le humanae litterae e la vita civile, per la polemica contro i barbarismi della cultura scolastica, per l'impegno filologico e storico. Nel suo De voluptate (titolo della prima redazione, 1431, nuova redazione col titolo De vero bono) egli svolge una vivace polemica contro l'etica stoica e l'ascetismo cristiano, in difesa della natura, ministra di Dio; di qui la celebrazione di una morale che è impegno e gioia di vivere, ricerca di piaceri giustamente equilibrati secondo il loro minore o maggiore valore. Ma dove più forte appare l'influenza dell'etica epicurea. Cicerone, Virgilio, Quintiliano, Livio, rinascimento, grammatica, dialettica e rettorica, elegantia linguae latina.  M.  Valletta. Valla. Valle. Call him what you like—he was a genius. G.  Sir, he was also an affectation. M.  Genius is always an affectation, Grice. It’s merely a successful one. Now: De voluptate. And the word to remember is volup. B.  Volup? M.  Volup, volup, volup. An indeclinable delight. G.  It sounds like a cough. M.  That is because you are a Midlands boy. A Roman would have pronounced it with moral confidence. E.  What does it mean, sir? M.  It means “with pleasure,” “pleasantly,” “I’m glad,” and all the other things English can’t say without blushing. G.  English can blush perfectly well without assistance. M.  Now—example: vivo volup. G.  Sir, that sounds like a slogan on a cigarette case. M.  It is better than most slogans. Translate it. G.  “I live fine.” M.  Close, Grice, but no cigar. B.  He said “fine,” sir. M.  He said “fine” in that dreadful modern way that means nothing and pretends to mean everything. G.  Then: “I live happily.” M.  Better. Still too wholesome. E.  “I live pleasurably”? M.  That is English trying to be Latin and hurting itself. G.  Why can’t it just mean “I enjoy living”? M.  It can. But volup is not a sermon; it’s a posture. G.  A posture? M.  Yes. In Plautus it’s often “volup est mihi.” It sits there like an indeclinable grin. G.  So it’s more like “I’m glad.” M.  Exactly. But Valla wants to rescue voluptas from people who treat it like a vice. B.  Like Vice-President? M.  Wrong century, boy. G.  Sir, why does “vivo volup” puzzle me? It feels incomplete. M.  Because English expects adverbs to behave like trained servants. Latin lets them lounge. G.  And volup lounges too much. M.  It lounges brilliantly. That is the whole point. E.  Is it really an adverb, sir? M.  Dictionaries call it one. Your ear hears it as a predicate. Both are true enough for comedy. G.  Comedy? M.  We are at a public school. Everything is comedy under Latin. Now, Oscar Wilde. B.  Sir? M.  “Are you enjoying yourself?” said the hostess. “I am; there is nothing else for me to enjoy,” said Wilde. G.  That sounds like vivo volup. M.  Exactly. It’s the same insolence in different clothes. G.  Wilde would have liked Valla. M.  Wilde would have liked anyone who annoyed the right people. E.  Did Valla annoy people? M.  He cost himself posts by writing letters about arms and insignia, so yes. G.  That seems an extravagant way to lose a job. M.  It is the only respectable way to lose one, Grice. B.  Sir, is volup always with esse? M.  Often. Not always. Plautus can say it without esse and still mean it’s there. G.  So vivo volup is not the most Roman thing? M.  It is a teaching thing. I am allowed to be mildly un-Roman to make you Roman. G.  That sounds like blackmail. M.  Education is blackmail with grammar. E.  Could we say victito volup? M.  Ah—now we have Plautus’ athletic list and the frequentative. G.  Sir, you said the list isn’t necessary. M.  The list is necessary if you want the joke to have a body: discus, spears, ball, running, arms, horse. B.  Add cricket, sir. M.  Cricket did not exist in Plautus. B.  It existed in Rome as barbarism. M.  Sit down. G.  What would Latin do for cricket? M.  It would ignore it. Latin is selective. G.  Like Oxford. M.  Exactly. E.  Sir, why does Grice look offended? M.  Because he thinks voluptas ought to be disciplined. G.  I do not. M.  You do. You are just being polite about it. G.  I object to your saying “volup, volup, volup” as if it were a magic spell. M.  It is a magic spell. It turns a moral lecture into a grammatical point. B.  Does Valla really start with pleasure? M.  He starts by daring to. Then he retitles it later to sound safer. G.  De vero bono. M.  Exactly. When you want to keep writing, you learn to rename. E.  So volup is the small seed inside the big abstract noun? M.  Yes: volup is the grin; voluptas is the philosophy. G.  And the suffix is -tas, like libertas. M.  Good. You’re awake. G.  That’s an unfortunate choice of word in a Latin class. M.  Awake is always unfortunate. Now: what’s wrong with “I live fine”? G.  It’s too vague. M.  Vague and smug. G.  But “I live gladly” sounds odd. M.  It sounds odd because English has trained itself to be literal where Latin is idiomatic. E.  Could we say “I live with pleasure”? M.  You can. But then you’ve turned one small adverb into three stiff words. G.  And you’ve lost the insolence. M.  Exactly. Latin is compact insolence. B.  Sir, can we say ludo volup? M.  You can say it, and you will sound like a Plautine boy who’s pleased with himself. G.  That would be accurate for B. B.  Thank you. M.  Grice, give me a better English for volup est mihi. G.  “It pleases me.” M.  Too French. G.  “I’m pleased.” M.  Better. E.  “I’m glad.” M.  Very good. G.  So vivo volup might be “I live glad.” M.  And now you see why we don’t translate it that way. G.  Because English refuses to let “glad” be an adverb. M.  Exactly. English is fussy; Latin is shameless. B.  Sir, can volup modify a verb like “kick”? M.  In principle, yes. In practice, you’d more likely use libenter. Latin has many ways to be pleased. G.  Then why does Valla insist on voluptas? M.  Because he’s purging scholastic ugliness and restoring classical nerve. G.  By making pleasure respectable. M.  Yes. And by making Latin do the moral work. E.  That sounds like what you do, sir. M.  Precisely. Now, Grice: your final rendering of vivo volup. G.  “I live—contentedly.” M.  That’s not bad. G.  It’s still too respectable. M.  Then try again. G.  “I live—enjoying it.” M.  Better. Still too modern. B.  “I’m having a good time.” M.  That is vulgar and correct. G.  Vulgar and correct—like cricket. M.  Enough cricket. Here is your homework: write ten sentences with volup that do not sound like cigarette advertisements. G.  May we add “cricket” as one? M.  You may add “cricket” only if you can put it in Latin without making me wince. B.  Vivo volup cricketans. M.  Detention.Grice: Caro Valla, devo confessare che il modo in cui hai trasformato il tuo semplice “Valle” in “Valla” mi ha lasciato senza parole! Sembra quasi che tu abbia elevato un torrente a vetta filosofica. Hai qualche consiglio per un povero “Grice” che vorrebbe analogicamente nobilitare il suo cognome? Valla: Ah, Grice! La ricetta è semplice: basta aggiungere un pizzico di eleganza e una spruzzata di latinità. Potresti diventare “Gricius”, oppure, se vuoi davvero impressionare, “Gricello il Saggio”! E se proprio vuoi esagerare, inventa un motto: “Grice, il piacere della conversazione!” Grice: Gricius... suona quasi come un antico filosofo romano! Ma poi mia madre penserà che sono tornato dall’Orto di Epicuro invece che dall’orto di casa. Forse basta mettere un po’ di voluttà: “Grice, il gaudente!” Valla: E allora, caro Grice, ricorda: in filosofia come nei cognomi, l’importante è non prendersi troppo sul serio. Al massimo, puoi sempre dire che “Grice” sta per “Grande Ragione Italiana Conversazionale Epica”... e nessuno avrà il coraggio di smentirti! Valle, Lorenzo (1431). De voluptate. Pavia.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Valletta – Ossia: Grice e Valletta: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dei liberali, libertari e libertinisti. Note sulla Disceptatio. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Giuseppe Valletta (Napoli, Campania): Institutionally, Giuseppe Valletta is much closer to Vanini than to Grice. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide appointment in the faculty structure. So Grice combines the two characteristic Oxford functions: college tutor and university lecturer. Giuseppe Valletta belongs to a very different world: late seventeenth-century Naples, where a jurist, man of letters, patron, collector, polemicist, and cultural organiser could be central to philosophy without holding an Oxford-like tutorial or university lectureship. He studied law with the Jesuits, moved into jurisprudence and public intellectual life, became one of the figures associated with the Investiganti and with the anti-scholastic, anti-aristotelian renewal of Naples, supported modern science and philosophy, founded a chair of Greek at his own expense, and built one of the great private libraries of the city. That is not the world of a college don; it is the world of the civic learned man, the legal scholar, the cultural patron, and the political-theological combatant. So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate and university-faculty world. Valletta belongs to the legal-civic and learned-public world of baroque Naples. That institutional difference fits your philosophical comparison very well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared norms. Valletta, by contrast, works at a broader political and cultural level. In his case, rationality in discourse is not merely a matter of extracting intended content from a contribution. It is a matter of whether one may speak freely at all, and of how one conducts rational controversy under conditions of censorship, ecclesiastical pressure, and the contest between old authority and moderna filosofia. So the sharpest formulation is this. Grice explains how conversation works when rational cooperation is already allowed. Valletta fights for the conditions under which rational conversation can exist in the first place. That is why your contrast between internal and external normativity is exactly right. For Grice, the central question is how a speaker and hearer coordinate meaning within a shared exchange. For Valletta, the central question is how a culture or polity permits, protects, or suppresses such exchanges. In Grice, implicature is a calculable inferential surplus. In Valletta, strategic address, insinuation, polemical indirection, and public letters become tools of intellectual freedom and self-preservation. Your Naples material is also well chosen, but there are two important cautions. First, the final bibliographic line “Valletta, Giuseppe (1656). Disceptatio. Napoli. Collegio partenopeo dei dottori.” is not a safe modern citation. It looks like a reconstruction of an early academic act or dissertation moment rather than a securely attested printed title in the usual bibliographic sense. If you use it, it should be marked as a university exercise or dissertation context, not as a fully stable publication line. Second, the stronger and more characteristic bibliographical anchor is the Lettera in difesa della moderna filosofia e de’ coltivatori di essa, because that text makes the whole comparison with Grice much clearer: it is a public defence of intellectual liberty and modern inquiry, not just a scholastic or legal exercise. So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Giuseppe Valletta, by contrast, was a Neapolitan jurist, patron, public intellectual, and ally of the Investiganti, active in the civic and legal culture of Naples rather than in a college or faculty appointment. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Valletta to the learned-public and legal-civic world. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Valletta exemplifies the broader political and theological struggle over whether rational, modern, anti-scholastic discourse may be spoken, circulated, and defended at all. And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises how rational conversation means; Valletta fights for the liberty that lets rational conversation be spoken. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, with the insecure Disceptatio line replaced by the stronger Lettera in difesa anchor and the Investiganti context made central.la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dei liberali, libertari e libertinisti Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning makes conversational implicature a product of practical rationality: what a speaker means is recovered by a hearer who presumes an “accepted purpose or direction” of the talk exchange and reasons from what is said plus shared maxims (quantity, quality, relation, manner) to what must have been intended. Valletta, writing from late‑seventeenth‑century Naples amid the anti-scholastic, anti-aristotelian renewal associated with the Investiganti, frames “ragione” less as a micro-theory of inference from utterance to meant content than as a civic and intellectual liberty: in defending “moderna filosofia” and “libertà filosofica” against ecclesiastical censorship and the constraints of received authority, he treats discourse as a public instrument for freeing inquiry (and the res publica) rather than as a formally regulated cooperative mechanism for extracting implicatures. If Grice is interested in how rational norms make everyday exchange intelligible even when speakers say less (or other) than they mean, Valletta is interested in how rational critique authorizes saying what one is otherwise forbidden to say: the pragmatics of insinuation, polémica, and strategic address (for example, the public letter to papal authority) becomes an arena where reason and freedom contest domination. The upshot is a contrast between Grice’s internal normativity of conversation (rules of inference that underwrite mutual understanding) and Valletta’s external normativity of conversation (the political-theological conditions under which rational speech may be licensed, protected, or punished), with “implicature” shifting from Grice’s calculable hearer-inference to Valletta’s historically situated art of intellectual self-defense and reform. – storia della filosofia classica, Cicerone, Bruto, Cassio, L’Orto, Il Portico. Grice: “He was a libertine from Naples. I like him. His oeuvre published in Firenze. Studia dapprima letteratura presso i gesuiti per poi dedicarsi al diritto. Insieme a Andrea, e fra i fondatori degl’investiganti, che da impulso al grande rinnovamento culturale che prende grande avvio. Nelle accese polemiche filosofico-scientifiche tra progressisti e conservatori, insieme a CORNELIO, ANDREA, CAPUA e agl’altri investiganti appoggia attivamente i progressisti. Istituì a sue spese la cattedra di lingua greca a Napoli, affidando l'incarico di insegnamento al suo maestro ed amico MESSERE (vedi), illustre filosofo. Cura l'edizione napoletana delle opere e del Bacco in Toscana dello scienziato toscano REDI. Grande appassionato e conoscitore di libri, meritandosi l'appellativo di Helluo librorum et Secli Peireskius alter. Grazie all'interessamento di VICO, il fondo librario confluì nella biblioteca dei girolamini. Saggi: “Lettera in difesa della moderna filosofia e de' coltivatori di essa”, “Historia filosofica”. Lombardi, Storia della letteratura italiana, Tipografia camerale. Nicolini, V., in Enciclopedia Italiana, Roma, Istituto dell'Enciclopedia Italiana. Gl’Investiganti Andrea, Redi, V.,, nipote di V. Breve scheda biografica, Redi. Scienziato e poeta alla corte dei Medici. Lettera di V., napoletano in difessa della filosofia, e de’coltivatori di essa, INDIRIZZATA ALLA SANTITÀ DI CLEMENTE XL Aggiuntavi in fine un'ojf umazioni sopra la medesima. IN ROVERETO Nella Stamperia di Pierantonio Berno Libr. ALL’ XLWSTRISS. SIC. AB. ’f FRANCESCO PARTINI * è ;DE N AJOF, • f + • Nobile Provinciale del Tirolo, ec.ec,, l storia della filosofia classica, Cicerone, Bruto, Cassio, L’Orto, Il Portico, Accademia, Lizio, Filosofi italiani, Pico. G.  D., before we go in and pretend to “discuss” language, I’ve been reading Naples. D.  Naples is usually read with a fork. G.  This is Naples with a law degree. Giuseppe Valletta. D.  Valletta is always a warning label. G.  Exactly. And here is the singular I want: disceptio. D.  You’ve decided to keep it singular? G.  For pedagogic cruelty. “Disceptio” sounds like a lone heroic act. D.  Whereas “disceptatio” sounds like something with chairs. G.  Precisely. “Disceptio” looks like a decision, and “disceptatio” looks like a dispute. D.  And Valletta, being Neapolitan, probably managed both while calling it neither. G.  I’m imagining him, circa 1656, fresh from the collegio dei dottori, a new dottore, and already practising disceptio. D.  Freshly certified in law, you mean. G.  Yes—so he knows that disputes are not solved by truth but by procedure. D.  And you’re about to use him to motivate our class? G.  To irritate it, at least. D.  So what is your “disceptio” about? G.  About whether one can have a disceptatio alone. D.  One cannot. G.  You say that because you like the dignity of dialogue. D.  No. I say it because “disceptare” implies deciding between, and you need at least two somethings. G.  Two propositions, not two people. D.  Two people, too, unless you want to talk to yourself. G.  Valletta might have talked to himself. D.  All lawyers do. They call it preparation. G.  Good. Then a disceptatio can be internal: ratio arguing with prudentia. D.  You’ve imported the soul’s power structure. G.  Valletta would have liked that: the rational part telling the prudent part what it can safely say. D.  And the prudent part replying: “Safely” is the real logic. G.  Exactly. So his disceptio may be a private court. D.  With him as judge and witness. G.  And with Clement XI as the imagined jury. D.  That’s later, though. G.  True. But the habit begins early: the law student learns to write as if someone dangerous is overhearing. D.  Now you’re turning “disceptio” into “implicature.” G.  Everything becomes implicature if you’ve had enough tea. D.  Or enough Naples. G.  Listen: the word itself. dis- + capere, the “take apart” family. D.  And you wanted “decision,” but you got “dissection.” G.  Precisely. Valletta is a dissector of authority. D.  That’s the Investiganti myth you like. G.  It’s a good myth. But my small point is linguistic: “disceptio” in the singular sounds like the product, not the practice. D.  Like decisio. G.  Exactly. De-cisio, the cut-off. D.  And Valletta, trained in law, would love cutting off. G.  He would love “resolutio.” D.  And “sententia.” G.  Yet he writes in a milieu where writing itself is risky, so he needs something more conversational. D.  He needs a disceptatio with the authorities, without calling it a fight. G.  Right. A fight in a polite Latin mask. D.  So your question: was Valletta doing it alone? G.  He was doing it with an imagined addressee: the Church, the censor, the city, Vico. D.  Vico comes later. G.  Everyone comes later in Naples. D.  So the “two” in disceptatio can be: author and imagined opponent. G.  Yes. And the “three” you allowed earlier: author, opponent, and inner prudence. D.  Or author, opponent, and audience. G.  Exactly. The audience being Naples, which is always listening. D.  That is a terrifying audience. G.  Now, what would his earliest disceptatio be? D.  Not a printed “Lettera” at fifty-five, surely. G.  No. It begins in the collegio dei dottori: disputations, legal exercises, disceptationes. D.  In Latin, presumably. G.  Of course. Naples loved Latin because it hid the knife. D.  And because it made the knife respectable. G.  So Valletta’s “disceptio” could be: a legal-style settling of philosophical quarrels. D.  Philosophy as litigation. G.  Exactly. D.  That’s not flattering. G.  It’s accurate. Oxford does it too; we just call it “analysis.” D.  And then deny it is adversarial. G.  Whereas Naples admits it and adds coffee. D.  So what is your joke for the joint class? G.  That we’re about to have a disceptatio, which means we will decide—without agreeing. D.  That’s Oxford. G.  Valletta would recognise it. D.  And your punchline? G.  That Valletta became a dottore in 1656 and spent the rest of his life discovering that the hardest disceptatio is not between propositions, but between what you can prove and what you can safely publish. D.  And the safest publication is always someone else’s. G.  Exactly. Which is why he writes letters defending modern philosophy instead of publishing “I Pensieri politici” at eighteen. D.  And why you keep him as an inspiration: he makes prudence look like method. G.  Prudence is the only method that survives Naples.Grice: Ah, caro Valletta, devo confessare che mia madre rimase sconvolta quando sospettò che il Vadum Boum avesse trasformato suo figlio in un liberale. Ma tutto quello che facevo era posizionare la LIBERTAS, sì, proprio in latino, come fondamento della RATIO! Valletta: Grice, se solo avesse saputo mia madre che, a Napoli, la libertà è persino più contagiosa del caffè! La LIBERTAS, da noi, è la chiave d’accesso al pensiero: e con la RATIO ci facciamo pure il limoncello filosofico! Grice: Ecco perché la filosofia napoletana mi affascina! Qui si discute di Cicerone e Cassio, ma si ride pure di gusto. Da noi, invece, l’unico rischio è che la LIBERTAS venga scambiata per una licenza di fare battute durante le lezioni! Valletta: Grice, in fondo, la vera libertà sta nell’essere liberi di filosofare, ridere e persino scandalizzare le mamme! Se la LIBERTAS è alla base della RATIO, allora la mamma può dormire sonni tranquilli… o almeno provarci! Valletta, Giuseppe (1656). Disceptatio. Napoli. Collegio partenopeo dei dottori.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Vanghetti – Ossia: Grice e Vanghetti: implicature di Deutero-Esperanto – la scuola di Greve in Chianti – la scuola di Firenze  Note sulla laurea in medicina. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Giuliano Vanghetti (Greve in Chianti, Firenze, Toscana): Institutionally, Giuliano Vanghetti and H. P. Grice are not comparable in the academic sense at all. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide faculty appointment. So Grice combines the two characteristic Oxford functions: college tutor and university lecturer. Giuliano Vanghetti belongs to a completely different world. He was a physician, orthopedist, inventor of cineplastic prosthetics, and a public-scientific figure, not a philosopher by office and not a university don in the Oxford or Italian chair sense. He studied at Bologna, practised medicine in Empoli and nearby, worked as a ship’s doctor, later became central to the development of cinematic prostheses, and at the same time cultivated a serious interest in auxiliary languages and linguistic reform. The secure biographical sources identify Giuliano Vanghetti as born at Greve in Chianti in 1861, laureato in medicine at Bologna in 1890, later practising at Empoli, and becoming a pioneer of cineplastic prostheses while also taking an interest in international auxiliary languages and Latino sine flexione. [it.wikipedia.org], [encicloped...esciana.it], [treccani.it] So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate and university-faculty world. Vanghetti belongs to the medical, inventive, and public-scientific world, with an important side-line in planned-language advocacy rather than in academic philosophy proper. [it.wikipedia.org], [encicloped...esciana.it], [treccani.it] That institutional difference fits your philosophical comparison surprisingly well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared norms. Vanghetti, by contrast, is thinking less about how interlocutors recover hidden meaning in an existing natural language and more about how one might redesign the linguistic instrument itself so that communication becomes more transparent, portable, and less dependent on local idiom. His relation to Peano’s Latino sine flexione, and his proposals for Latin-Ido and Latin-Esperanto, place him in exactly that intermediate space between planned language and practical communicative reform. [it.wikipedia.org] So the sharpest formulation is this. Grice explains how rational agents bridge the gaps left open by ordinary language. Vanghetti tries to narrow those gaps in advance by designing a more regular and internationally portable linguistic code. [it.wikipedia.org] That is why your phrase implicature di Deutero-Esperanto is actually quite apt as a gloss. For Grice, implicature is a strength of natural conversation: speakers leave things unsaid because hearers can recover them by rational inference. For Vanghetti, the very same phenomenon can look like an avoidable burden, one that an auxiliary language ought to reduce rather than celebrate. If Grice trusts the inferential intelligence of ordinary language users, Vanghetti trusts a rational redesign of the code to lighten the load. [it.wikipedia.org] There are, however, two factual corrections. First, the birthplace in your heading should be Greve in Chianti, not Empoli. Empoli is where he later lived and practised. The secure biographical sources agree that Vanghetti was born at Greve in Chianti and died at Empoli. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it] Second, your final bibliographic line “Vanghetti, Giuliano (1890). Laurea in medicina. Bologna.” is not really a proper bibliographic citation. It is a biographical milestone, not a publication. If you want a secure scholarly anchor, the better bibliographic starting points are his 1898 lithographed memory on amputations or the later 1906 book Plastica e prostesi cinematiche. The secure medical bibliography for Vanghetti includes Plastica e prostesi cinematiche, Milan, 1906, and earlier papers from 1899–1900; the 1890 Bologna degree is biographical, not bibliographic. [treccani.it], [neurology.org] So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Giuliano Vanghetti, by contrast, was an Italian physician and inventor, trained at Bologna, active as a medical practitioner and pioneer of cineplastic prostheses, while also engaging in debates over international auxiliary languages and Latino sine flexione. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Vanghetti to the medical and public-scientific world. Intellectually, however, the contrast is illuminating: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of meaning in ordinary conversation, whereas Vanghetti represents the project of designing a linguistic medium in which less has to be recovered by local pragmatic guesswork because more is made uniform, explicit, and internationally legible in the code itself. [it.wikipedia.org], [encicloped...esciana.it], [treccani.it] And if I compress it into one line: Grice trusts implicature; Vanghetti tries to engineer around it. [it.wikipedia.org] If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, with the birth/death places corrected and the bibliographic anchor shifted from the 1890 degree to a real publication.implicature di Deutero-Esperanto – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains how hearers rationally recover more than is said by presuming cooperation and attributing to the speaker an intention that is meant to be recognized as such; conversational implicature, on this view, is not a decorative surplus but the calculable product of practical reasoning under shared norms (purpose of the exchange, maxims, and audience-directed intentions). Vanghetti, by contrast, belongs to a tradition in which “implicature” is best understood not as an inferential mechanism inside an already-fixed natural language, but as a design problem for an international auxiliary language: his esperantido projects (Latin-Ido and Latin-Esperanto), explicitly positioned between Peano’s Latino sine flexione and Esperanto/Ido, aim to reduce morphological and lexical friction so that what is meant becomes more uniform, cross-national, and less hostage to local pragmatic guesswork. Where Grice theorizes how rational agents bridge gaps left open by ordinary language (and even exploit those gaps), Vanghetti’s Deutero-Esperanto impulse is to narrow the gap in advance by engineering a semi-latin, rule-governed code whose very appeal is that cooperative communication should require fewer culture-specific implicatures; the comparison thus turns on two conceptions of rationality in communication, Grice’s as inferential accountability in real-time talk exchanges, Vanghetti’s as an ideal of planned transparency and portability in the linguistic instrument itself, coupled with his insistence (in the policy debate around Esperanto) that such instruments should facilitate cooperation without coercive imposition. la scuola di Greve in Chianti – la scuola di Firenze – filosofia fioretina – filosofia toscana -- filosofia italiana (Greve in Chianti). Abstract. Keywords: Deutero-Esperanto. laureato a BOLOGNA, Durante la guerra mondiale è volontario assimilato della C. R. I. È l'ideatore dell'amputazione cinematica per prostesi cinematica, cioè del motore plastico (v. amputazioni; cineplastica). Per tale idea, del tutto nuova e originale, gli fu conferita la medaglia d'oro della C.R.I. Egli ha chiamato cinematizzazione ogni operazione basata su questo principio: "In un'amputazione o disarticolazione attuale o pregressa, il tendine o il muscolo provvisto della necessaria protezione fisiologica (pelle, vasi, nervi, ecc.) potrà in generale servire alla prostesi cinematica, qualora con esso possa formarsi un punto d'attacco artificiale sottoposto alle medesime condizioni di protezione". Il miglioramento della tecnica prostetica ha contribuito e più contribuirà in avvenire a dimostrare l'utilità del motore plastico nella massima parte delle amputazioni. Ha scritto: Plastica e prostesi cinematiche, Milano, e in Arch. di ortopedia; Vitalizzazione e prostesi cinematiche, relazione alla III conierenza interalleata per lo Studio delle questioni riguardanti gl'invalidi di guerra; Arcimeccanica e cineprostesi, in Scritti biologici); congresso Soc. ital. ortop., Pellegrini, Cinematizzazioni: primo trentennio della teoria vanghettiana, Bologna 1929.I progetti e l'influsso del Latino sine flexione di PEANO , interessante. Nonostante la fama inferiore rispetto ad altre LAI, è innegabile che, in seguito alla pubblicazione dei lavori di PEANO , si assisté a una proliferazione dei progetti di inter-lingua di base latina, ispirati proprio a quella del matematico piemontese. I numerosi tentativi sono testimoni del fatto che molti esponenti della comunità dei filosofi italiani condivide il pensiero che la lingua latina, opportunamente modificata, puo divenire il  mezzo perfetto per la comunicazione. Per i primi tentativi d’emulazione si devono aspettare a quando il filosofo italiano Vanghetti, esperto di lingue moderne e internazionali, pubblica le sue proposte di carattere esperantido, il Latin-Ido e il Latin-Esperanto. Con il termine “Esperantido” si intendono quelle lingue inventate ad uso internazionale che presentano un certo numero di caratteri tipici dell'Esperanto – cf. Grice, “Deutero-Esperanto in One Easy Lesson” -- entrambe si configurano come commistione delle idee di PEANO  e di altri sistemi, presentando un vocabolario di base ispirato al Latino sine flexione accostato rispettivamente alla struttura grammaticale dell'IDO (cf. Grice, Studies in the Way of IDO” --  e dell'Esperanto. A Empoli, mentre è membro della commissione, nominata dalla Società Italiana per il Progresso delle Scienze, che dove occuparsi della promozione dell'uso e dello studio delle lingue internazionali, commissione di cui fa parte anche lo stesso PEANO  - pubblica nella rivista “Riforma” anche un saggio intitolato «Questione de lingua auxiliario internationale in Italia» a riprova del suo particolare interesse per la materia. Leggi Cronologia  Strumenti V. V. M. Empoli -- è stato un medico ortopedico italiano, famoso per aver condotto innovative sperimentazioni di protesi per arti amputati, in particolare quelli superiori. Di un certo rilievo fu anche il suo interesse alla linguistica: conoscitore di molte lingue, si occupò della promozione degli studi sulle lingue ausiliarie internazionali: l'interlingua e il latino sine flexione di PEANO . Dopo i primi studi a Greve in Chianti, dove il padre modo non è obbligatoria. Anche astrazion fatta da ragioni politiche *contro* l'esperanto, non  è ammissibile l'obbligatorietà dello studio di esso nelle pubbliche scuole, come neppure quello di alcun altra delle lingue artificiali, nessuna delle quali è ancora perfettissima. La Società delle Nazioni, respinse alla quasi unanimità detta pretesa; e pur rimandando la questione generale  allo studio dell’Intesa Intellettuale, mostra propensione alla base inter-latina.  Deutero-Esperanto.  Grice: Buongiorno, dottor Vanghetti! Ho letto con grande interesse le sue ricerche sulle protesi cinematiche e, soprattutto, sulla sua idea di “Deutero-Esperanto”. Secondo lei, una lingua ausiliaria internazionale può davvero favorire una comunicazione universale tra i popoli? Vanghetti: Caro Grice, la ringrazio della domanda. Penso che una lingua come il Deutero-Esperanto, influenzata dal Latino sine flexione di Peano e dagli esperantidi, possa rappresentare un ponte tra culture. Tuttavia, credo sia fondamentale lasciare libertà di scelta: nessuna lingua artificiale è perfetta e l’imposizione sarebbe, a mio avviso, controproducente. Grice: Una posizione molto saggia. Nel suo percorso, ha notato resistenze ideologiche verso l’esperanto e le lingue ausiliarie? Mi sembra che il dibattito sia ancora acceso, nonostante le potenzialità di queste lingue per la cooperazione internazionale. V.: Assolutamente, Grice. A Empoli, nella commissione per lo studio delle lingue internazionali, ho visto come motivazioni politiche e culturali influenzino il giudizio. La Società delle Nazioni, ad esempio, ha respinto l’obbligatorietà dello studio dell’esperanto nelle scuole. Però noto una crescente apertura verso le interlingue latine, come la mia proposta di Deutero-Esperanto. Il dialogo continua! Vanghetti, Giuliano (1890). Laurea in medicina. Bologna.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Vanini – Ossia: Grice e Vanini: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dei peripatetici del lizio. Note su Physici commentarii. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Giulio Cesare Vanini (Taurisano, Lecce, Puglia): Institutionally, Giulio Cesare Vanini and H. P. Grice are not comparable in the modern academic sense at all. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide faculty appointment. So Grice combines the two characteristic Oxford functions: college tutor and university lecturer. Vanini belongs to an entirely different world: the early modern world of religious orders, universities, wandering intellectuals, patrons, embassies, confessional danger, and judicial repression. He took Carmelite vows in Naples, earned the doctorate in civil and canon law there, moved to Padua, fled via Venetian and English channels, published in France, and died in Toulouse under a sentence for impiety and blasphemy. He was not a don, not a fellow, and not a lecturer in the Oxford sense. He was a heterodox philosopher-theologian and itinerant libertine intellectual in a censorious Europe. The standard biographical sources identify Giulio Cesare Vanini as born at Taurisano in 1585, taking Carmelite vows in Naples in 1603, taking the doctorate in utroque iure in 1606, moving to Padua, fleeing to England in 1612 under the protection of Dudley Carleton and the Archbishop of Canterbury, publishing in France in 1615 and 1616, and being executed at Toulouse in 1619. [link.springer.com], [treccani.it], [galileo.li...y.rice.edu] So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate and university-faculty world. Vanini belongs to the confessional, itinerant, and persecuted world of early modern radical naturalism. That institutional difference fits your philosophical comparison rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer recovers what a speaker means by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared norms. Vanini, by contrast, works in a world where the gap between surface and intention is not mainly a tidy matter of conversational calculation but often a matter of intellectual survival. In his case, irony, learned indirection, strategic ambiguity, and the posture of commentary or dialogue are not merely stylistic choices but means of advancing heterodox naturalist views under hostile conditions. So the sharpest formulation is this. Grice explains how conversation can mean more than it says under cooperative rationality. Vanini exemplifies how writing and disputation can mean more than they dare say under persecution. That is why your comparison is actually strong. Grice’s implicature is built into ordinary rational cooperation. Vanini’s obliqueness belongs to a much harsher world: one in which the distance between literal surface and intended upshot can be a weapon, a shield, or both. There are, however, two important corrections. First, the final bibliographic line you give is not safe. One should not write Vanini, Giulio Cesare (1601). Physici commentarii. Napoli as though there were a securely attested surviving printed book by that title from Naples in 1601. The secure modern biographical sources state instead that his early Neapolitan production included works such as De generatione et corruptione, De contemnenda gloria, Liber physico-magicus, and Apologia pro Mosaica et Christiana Lege, all now lost. The Treccani biography explicitly says that the long stay in Naples goes back to 1601 and that his first philosophical production in that city included those lost works; it does not confirm a surviving printed Physici commentarii from Naples in 1601. [treccani.it] Second, your long discussion of Physici commentarii as a cited earlier work or notebook is clever and philosophically fruitful, but bibliographically it must remain cautious. At best one should say that Vanini refers to earlier physical commentaries or commentarii in a way that may indicate lost notes, notebooks, or an earlier work. It is not safe to turn that into a firm standalone publication entry without further manuscript evidence. So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Giulio Cesare Vanini, by contrast, was a Carmelite-turned-radical philosopher, jurist, and wandering libertine intellectual, formed at Naples and Padua, entangled in confessional flight and publication in England and France, and executed at Toulouse. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Vanini to the precarious and censorious world of early modern philosophical heterodoxy. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Vanini exemplifies a broader combative rationalism in which learned ambiguity, irony, and strategic indirection are tools for pushing inquiry beyond the limits imposed by orthodoxy. And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises implicature as cooperation; Vanini practises indirection as intellectual resistance. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, with the unsafe Physici commentarii line replaced by the secure early-lost-works formula and the England–Toulouse trajectory made central.la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dei peripatetici del lizio – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning treats “what is meant” as an achievement of cooperative rational agency: speakers design utterances with audience-directed intentions, hearers presume a shared purpose in the talk-exchange, and implicatures are inferred by attributing to the speaker conformity (or artful flouting) of rational norms such as relevance, informativeness, and sincerity. Vanini, by contrast, is not offering a technical account of speaker-meaning, but a polemical, early-modern “conversational reason” in which disputation, scholastic erudition, and rhetorical indirection serve a broader program: the emancipation of inquiry from medieval theology through a radical naturalism and an often strategically oblique presentation of heterodox theses. If Grice makes implicature a principled bridge from saying to meaning under norms that make conversation intelligible as cooperative enterprise, Vanini exemplifies how, in a confessional and censorious environment, a writer can make the space of dialogue itself do political-intellectual work: insinuation, irony, and learned ambiguity become not merely pragmatic phenomena but survival-techniques and instruments of cultural demolition and refoundation. Where Grice’s “reason” is fundamentally a normative logic of mutual understanding (a theory of how rational interlocutors can and do converge on communicated content), Vanini’s “reason” is a combative rationalism enacted in conversational and dialogical form, exploiting the gap between literal surface and intended upshot less to model coordination than to press, evade, and destabilize orthodox authority. “If you speak Italian, you should never confuse Vanini with Vannini” -- Grice. – Grice: “When this American philosopher, G. P. Baker, of New Jersey, called me a ‘heretic,’ I don’t know what he was _meaning_!” -- V.  Spirito inquieto, che si sente investito del compito civile di un profondo rinnovamento politico-culturale dell’uomo e della società, Giulio Cesare Vanini conduce agli albori dell’età moderna una sistematica demolizione del sapere teologico medievale e rinascimentale nell’ottica di un razionalismo radicale, quasi preilluministico, e apre la strada a una rifondazione del sapere sulla base dell’autonomia della ragione e della natura, con esiti spesso eversivi dei valori etici e culturali della tradizione cristiana.  Nato da Giovan Battista e da Beatrice López de Noguera, V. prende i voti con il nome di fra Gabriele nel convento napoletano del Carmine Maggiore e, qualche anno più tardi, consegue la laurea in utroque iure presso il Collegio dei dottori, annesso allo Studio partenopeo. Si trasferì a Padova nell’intento di seguire i corsi accademici in teologia o forse in artibus, ma le sue aspettative sono bruscamente interrotte da un grave provvedimento disciplinare del generale dell’ordine carmelitano, Silvio, che mirava a relegarlo in un oscuro convento del Cilento. Associatosi al confratello Ginocchio, V. preferì tentare la fuga in Inghilterra, dove forse spera di affermarsi come filosofo-teologo, critico dei principi del Concilio tridentino. La via della fuga fu accuratamente preparata dall’ambasciatore inglese a Venezia, Dudley Carleton, che lo affida alle cure dell’amico Chamberlain e lo pone sotto la protezione del potente primate d’Inghilterra, Oxford, La statua all’aperto di V., “Il medaglione di V. a Roma.  G.  What are you reading, S.? S.  Italian. G.  That narrows it down to either cooking or heresy. S.  Heresy with footnotes. The archive sort. G.  Read me the offending line. S.  “La composizione dei Physici Commentarii risale presumibilmente a tale anno.” G.  Risale. S.  Risale. G.  I would have used risalgono. S.  Because you’ve already decided whether the Commentarii are one thing or many. G.  Precisely. “Commentarii” are plural. Plural wants plural. S.  Italian is not obliged to respect your Latin. G.  Italian is obliged to respect sense. Risale makes it sound like a single monolith. S.  The phrase “la composizione” makes it singular anyway. G.  That’s another trick: you singularise the act so you can singularise the object. S.  It’s bureaucratic Italian. It likes singular nouns. G.  And “presumibilmente” is the other giveaway. S.  Yes. Presumibilmente means “we don’t have a dated manuscript, but we’re not fools.” G.  It’s the archive’s way of saying “don’t sue us.” S.  Precisely. It’s a hedge with an academic gown on. G.  Now: “a tale anno.” Which year? S.  1601. G.  When he’s sixteen. S.  About sixteen. G.  So the story is: sixteen-year-old Vanini in Naples, writing Physici Commentarii. S.  “Writing,” yes—though we are now going to argue about what “commentarii” commits him to. G.  Of course we are. S.  The archive says he “si stabilisce a Napoli per studiare diritto civile e canonico.” G.  Utroque iure. S.  Exactly. G.  So: law student, and he writes Physici Commentarii. S.  Or he later says he did. G.  Ah. Here comes the self-citation. S.  You’ll like this. It sounds like your own favourite evasions. G.  Quote it. S.  “uti in nostris Physicis Commentariis fusius lucubrati sumus.” G.  That is magnificent. S.  Magnificent because it avoids explaining. G.  Exactly. “We’ve worked it out more fully elsewhere.” Elsewhere being conveniently lost. S.  Or conveniently inaccessible. G.  Or conveniently nonexistent. S.  That’s your thesis, is it? Fake? G.  Not yet. “Works as if it were true” is not the same as “is true.” S.  You’re going to say it’s a performative reference. G.  No, you are. I’m going to say it’s a rhetorical device. S.  Device for what? G.  For economy: do not expand; gesture to an earlier labour; borrow authority from your younger self. S.  Borrowing authority from your sixteen-year-old self seems risky. G.  Only if you imagine sixteen-year-olds are always stupid. S.  They usually are. G.  Yet Oxford is built on the assumption that eighteen-year-olds can do Plato. S.  Touché. G.  Now, “Physici Commentarii.” What does “physici” do there? S.  It’s an adjective. Physical. G.  And that matters. S.  Because it may mean “commentaries about physics,” not “a book called PHYSICI COMMENTARII.” G.  Exactly. No capitals in the mind. S.  Whereas modern bibliographies add capitals and make it look like a title-page. G.  Titles are often retrofits. S.  But “in nostris Physicis Commentariis” sounds pretty title-like. G.  It can also mean “in my physical commentings,” i.e., in those occasions on which I commented on physical things. S.  You mean “commentarii” as a common noun: notes, jottings. G.  Exactly. Commentarii as notebooks, not as a published work. S.  That helps your “fake-but-works” theory. G.  It helps the “not necessarily a book” theory. S.  Fine. Now, what is he doing when he says “fusius lucubrati sumus”? G.  He is signalling diligence. S.  Lamp-light scholarship. G.  Yes: “I stayed up for this.” And therefore: “trust me.” S.  So it’s ethos-building. G.  Exactly. S.  And the topic where he does it, you said, is conception of the foetus? G.  You said it. But yes, he uses it when things get biologically messy. S.  The archive claims he refers to the Commentarii most extensively in Exercitatio L of De admirandis. G.  That’s plausible. S.  And it’s also your sort of move: avoid the hard bit by citing an earlier, fuller treatment. G.  My hard bits are usually in print, unfortunately. S.  You prefer your evasions recoverable. G.  Yes. A gentleman leaves tracks. S.  Vanini leaves a track to a book that’s vanished. G.  Or never existed. S.  Or existed as a bundle of notes. G.  Precisely. Now, the Italian again. Risale. S.  You still dislike it. G.  I dislike it because it suggests the archive knows more than it does. S.  “Presumibilmente” fixes that. G.  “Presumibilmente” is the verbal equivalent of a shrug. S.  A shrug with a bibliography. G.  Exactly. S.  Now, the other thing: he’s in Naples for law. G.  Utroque iure. S.  And yet he’s writing on physica. G.  That’s not inconsistent in early modern education. S.  But your story is that he’s a southern naturalist—Telesio type. G.  A type Bacon liked. S.  And we don’t. G.  We like Locke. S.  Why do we like Locke? G.  Because he makes “nature” safe by making it “experience” and “ideas.” S.  Whereas Telesio makes it heat and cold and bodies. G.  And Vanini makes it scandalous by making it natural. S.  Naturalism didn’t save him from the stake. G.  There’s your punchline, and it’s not mine. S.  It’s yours now. G.  Fine: naturalism is no fireproofing. S.  Why wouldn’t it be? G.  Because the stake is not about your physics, it’s about your theology. S.  But he thinks theology is bad physics. G.  And that’s exactly why theology burns him. S.  So the Physici Commentarii are already a kind of provocation? G.  Not at sixteen. At sixteen it’s safer to call it “commentary.” S.  Commentary is obedient. G.  Yes. “I am only commenting.” The classic shield. S.  That’s your point about performative. G.  Commenting can be a performative posture: “I am not asserting; I am only glossing.” S.  But you said you can comment to yourself in the bath. G.  I can. S.  So no addressee required. G.  Correct. Commentary can be private. S.  Then “in nostris commentariis” could mean private notebooks. G.  Exactly. S.  Yet he uses it publicly as authority. G.  Yes: private labour leveraged for public credibility. S.  That’s a very modern academic trick. G.  It’s an old scholastic trick: “I have a longer treatment; I won’t bore you.” S.  And the longer treatment is always “elsewhere.” G.  Somewhere uncheckable, if possible. S.  Which makes it suspicious. G.  Suspicious, but effective. S.  So your conclusion is: it might be fake, but it works. G.  My conclusion is: even if it’s real, the way it’s used is rhetorical. S.  That is less exciting. G.  Philosophy often is. S.  Now, about London. He was “in London too,” you said. G.  Briefly. Not sightseeing. S.  Not the Tower. G.  More Lambeth. S.  That’s Bruno’s Oxford story shifted south. G.  Yes. People hear “England” and imagine Oxford; Vanini’s England is Canterbury’s shadow. S.  And then he crosses back the Channel. G.  For good, effectively. S.  And then France, then the books, then the fire. G.  The fire being the one publisher you can’t refuse. S.  Now you’re enjoying yourself. G.  A little. The phrasing invites it. S.  Back to the title: Physici Commentarii. G.  If we keep it adjectival, it’s “physical commentaries,” not “The Physical Commentaries.” S.  But the archive capitalises it as a title. G.  Archives love titles. S.  Because titles make cataloguing possible. G.  Exactly. S.  But Vanini himself might have meant only “notes I wrote on physica.” G.  Or “my earlier discussions of physica.” S.  And “physica” means nature. G.  In that period, yes: physica as natural philosophy. S.  Not metaphysica. G.  He’d keep metaphysica at arm’s length, at least in that posture. S.  “Never metaphysics—it's all physics to him,” you said. G.  It’s a caricature, but not a silly one. Naturalists like to pretend metaphysics is just bad bookkeeping. S.  Yet he uses metaphysical words when it suits him. G.  Everyone does. Even Locke. S.  So the Physici Commentarii are a way of signalling: I have done the hard natural work. G.  Exactly. S.  And thus: I am entitled to make the bolder claim here. G.  Yes. It’s a warrant. S.  “As I showed elsewhere.” G.  Exactly. S.  Now, your bath example. You said you can comment to yourself on Ptolemy. G.  I can. S.  In a clear voice? G.  If I’m alone, yes. S.  Then “commentary” is not essentially communicative. G.  It can be monological. S.  So Vanini could be using “commentariis” as “I once thought through.” G.  Yes. S.  But the Latin is “lucubrati sumus,” which is writing. G.  It is writing-like labour. It suggests writing, not mere thinking. S.  So more than bath. G.  Yes. More lamp than bath. S.  Now, your idea that he didn’t use capitals. G.  No one did in the modern sense. Capitals don’t settle ontology. S.  Yet we treat them as if they do. G.  Bibliographers do. S.  Philosophers should not. G.  Philosophers should distrust everything that looks like a title. S.  Except when they’re writing. G.  Exactly. S.  So, is it fake? G.  The safe conclusion is: we don’t know. S.  You hate that. G.  I love that. “We don’t know” is the start of honesty. S.  But you also love a sharp hypothesis. G.  Yes. So here is one: the “Physici Commentarii” were probably a set of youthful notes, later inflated into a rhetorical authority by a man who needed to look as if he had always known what he was doing. S.  That sounds plausible. G.  It also sounds like Oxford. S.  And yet it didn’t save him from the stake. G.  Nothing saves you from the stake if the stake is decided by people who think physics is insolence. S.  Why would they? G.  Because physics, when it refuses theology, becomes moral. S.  So naturalism is a moral insult. G.  Exactly. S.  Then the irony is that his most “physical” posture is what gets him burned. G.  That’s the punchline. S.  You promised a punchline from you. G.  Fine. Here: Vanini could say “uti in nostris Physicis Commentariis…” for the rest of his life, and it would still end the same way—because the one commentary nobody allowed was his comment on God. S.  Brutal. G.  Accurate. S.  And very 1950. G.  In 1950, we prefer our heretics in books, not in flames. S.  And yet you’re pleased by his rhetorical economy. G.  I’m pleased by any economy that exposes the structure of persuasion. S.  Even if it’s a bluff? G.  Especially if it’s a bluff. A bluff is an intention made visible by risk. S.  So: fake, but it works. G.  Or real, and it works the same way.Grice: Carissimo Vanini, lasciami dire che trovo affascinante la parola "lizio" nei tuoi scritti! C’è un suono che evoca misteri e radici antiche. Puoi raccontarmi qualcosa in più sul suo significato? O forse c’è, come immagino, una di quelle ambiguità intenzionali che tanto mi piacciono?  Vanini: Ah, Grice, colpisci proprio nel segno! Il termine “lizio” gioca con un’ambiguità voluta: da un lato richiama la terra di Lidia, dall’altro il “likaion”, il luogo sacro al lupo, che gli antichi greci associavano al ginnasio dove Aristotele, espulso dal Giardino di Eakdemos, trovò rifugio per filosofare. Insomma, un piccolo enigma—come piace a te—tra storia e mito!  Grice: Che meraviglia! Allora, tra “lizio” e “lupo”, Aristotele non si faceva mancare nulla: dalla cacciata al filosofare in compagnia del mistero. Mi sa che i tuoi giochi linguistici mi fanno quasi invidia!  Vanini: Ma caro Grice, tu sei il vero maestro delle sfumature! Se Aristotele fosse qui, si unirebbe a noi per brindare al piacere delle parole che mordono… come un vero “likaion”! Vanini, Giulio Cesare (1601). Physici commentarii. Napoli.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Vanni – Ossia: Grice e Vanni: la ragione conversazionale dell’azione e l’implicatura conversazionale dell’inter-azione conversazionale. Note sulla Filosofia della vita morale. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Icilio Vanni (Città della Pieve, Perugia, Umbria): Compared institutionally, Icilio Vanni is much closer to H. P. Grice than a poet, actor, or Roman magistrate, because both are recognisably university intellectuals; but they still belong to very different academic ecologies. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide faculty appointment. So Grice combines the intimate tutorial culture of the college with the wider faculty structure of the university. Icilio Vanni belongs to the Italian university-state world of public chairs, faculties, and legal-philosophical instruction. He studied at Perugia, became professor there, then taught philosophy of law at Pavia, Parma, Bologna, and Rome. So he was not a college fellow in the Oxford sense, but a jurist-philosopher of the chair system, working in the public university and in the broader nineteenth-century Italian world of legal theory, sociology, and positivism. That gives the clean institutional contrast. Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world. Vanni belongs to the public-professorial and chair-based world of the Italian university-state system. That institutional difference fits your philosophical comparison very well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared norms. Vanni works at the macro-level of law, custom, social action, and institutional normativity. In his world, speech is one form of social action among others, and its meaning is tied not only to what one agent intends another to recognise, but to the larger structures of custom, legislation, and practice that make an utterance count as binding, relevant, or authoritative in the first place. So if you want the sharpest formulation, it is this. Grice explains how rational agents coordinate meanings in conversation. Vanni explains how social agents coordinate conduct in a normative order. That is why your emphasis on action and inter-action is genuinely apt. For Grice, conversation is itself a species of rational interaction, but his main explanatory interest lies in the inferential route from utterance to meaning. For Vanni, by contrast, utterance is already embedded in larger practical realities: custom, obligation, law, and the social life of institutions. If Grice asks how help can be implicated without being said, Vanni asks what kind of social world must exist for “help” to count as an intelligible or binding move at all. Your use of consuetudine is also exactly right. The strongest concrete anchor for Vanni is his early dissertation Della consuetudine nei suoi rapporti col diritto e colla legislazione, and the first paragraphs you quoted already show the whole structure of his later philosophy: theory and history together, law not reduced to legislation, custom as a formative and surviving source of normativity, and a methodological attempt to rescue what is true in the historical school without surrendering to system-spirit. There are only two factual cautions. First, the final bibliographic tail should be cleaned slightly. It should be Della consuetudine nei suoi rapporti col diritto e colla legislazione, not conseutudine. Second, “Sotto. Perugia.” is too vague as a bibliographic endpoint. If you want a proper citation, one would ideally specify the actual printer or publishing details if they are available from the title page, rather than just “under” or “thesis under.” So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Icilio Vanni, by contrast, was an Italian jurist and philosopher of law, formed at Perugia and later teaching at Perugia, Pavia, Parma, Bologna, and Rome in the public chair system. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Vanni to the university-state and legal-professorial world. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Vanni investigates the broader practical and juridical order in which custom, legislation, and social interaction shape what counts as norm, action, and coordinated conduct. And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises how talk coordinates minds; Vanni theorises how custom and law coordinate lives. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, or a short note just on Vanni’s Della consuetudine as a proto-pragmatic text about social normativity.la ragione conversazionale dell’azione e l’implicatura conversazionale dell’inter-azione conversazionale. Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains implicature as a rational upshot of cooperative interaction: speakers are presumed to be pursuing shared purposes in talk, and hearers reconstruct what is meant (often beyond what is said) by reasoning about why a contribution was made in that form, at that point, under norms like relevance and appropriate quantity. Icilio Vanni (Città della Pieve; jurist and philosopher of law associated with a “positivismo critico” and a practical orientation to ethics, custom, and social life) makes a contrasting partner because his emphasis—at least as your passage frames it—falls less on inference from utterance-content to intended meaning and more on action and inter-action as the primary reality in which norms operate: “ragione” shows up as the critical regulation of practices (including juridical ones), not merely as an interpretive procedure in the hearer’s head. In that light, Grice’s conversational rationality looks like a micro-theory of how agents coordinate meanings through intention-recognition, while Vanni’s “inter-azione” lens suggests a macro-theory in which speech is one species of regulated social action, continuous with obligation, custom (consuetudine), and the institutional conditions that make an imperative like “aiuta!” intelligible as more than a word—namely as a socially binding prompt to cooperative conduct. Put sharply: Grice models how “help” can be implicated without being said; Vanni invites the thought that the very point of such implicatures is practical coordination in a community, where the deepest “meaning” of an utterance is often its role in shaping or licensing action within a shared normative order.  aiuta, etologia, aiuta conversazionale, imperativo d’aiuta conversazionale. Filosofo perugino. Filosofo umbro. Filosofo italiano. Città della Pieve, Perugia, Umria. Essential Italian philosopher. Filosofo italiano. Filosofo e giurista. M. Roma. Laureato a Perugia, è nominato professore di storia del diritto nella stessa università; passa a insegnare la filosofia del diritto a Pavia e quindi a Parma; è chiamato a BOLOGNA e a Roma. Nella filosofia in genere, e in quella giuridica in specie, segue piuttosto il corrente indirizzo positivista, ma non ciecamente e con metodo empirico, ché anzi egli è uno dei più strenui propugnatori del metodo critico. Tra le sue molte opere ricordiamo: Sulla consuetudine – cf. Grice, costume – sitte -Perugia --; Lo studio comparativo delle razze nella sociologia -- Perugia; I giurisii della scuola storica di Germania nella storia della sociologia e della filosofia positiva, Rivista di filosofia scientifica; Saggi critici sulla teoria sociologica della popolazione, Annali dell'università di Perugia; Prime linee di un programma critico di sociologia, Perugia; Gli studii di Maine e le dottrine della filosofia del diritto, Verona; Il sistema etico-giuridico di Spencer -- prefazione alla traduzione di Spencer, La Giustizia, Città di Castello; La funzione pratica della filosofia dei diritto, Prelezione, BOLOGNA; Il diritto nella totalità dei suoi rapporti, Prelezione, Rivista italiana di sociologia; La teoria della conoscenza come induzione sociologica, e l'esigenza critica del positivismo; Lezioni di filosofia del diritto, Bologna, riproduzione del corso tenuto a Roma. Inizia la carriera a Perugia e successivamente insegna a Parma, Bologna, e Roma.  Tra i fondatori del positivismo soziale, la sua filosofia si ispira a Kant e agli principali filosofi del positivismo. action, interaction, azione, interazione, Vico, positivismo, positivismo critico, etologia, ethology, azione ed inter-azione.  G.: Let us begin with the title, because in these matters the title already tells us that a jurist is trying to sound less dry than he means to be. Della consuetudine nei suoi rapporti col diritto e colla legislazione. S.: It is a magnificent title. It sounds as if custom has been invited to dinner with law and legislation and is expected to explain itself. G.: Precisely. And Vanni is not content with one relation. He wants the relation of custom to law, and the relation of custom to legislation, which means at once that he is distinguishing two things the ordinary mind often confuses. S.: Diritto and legislazione. G.: Yes. Law not merely as enacted law. The juridical not merely as the written code. That is why the thing is philosophically alive from the first line, despite coming wrapped in the polite dust of a law faculty. S.: And the epigraph? G.: Le droit est la vie. S.: A dangerous sentence. G.: Quite. Any sentence in which law is identified with life is either a profundity or a nuisance. With luck, both. S.: Before the profundity, a little bureaucracy. Perugia, 1876, Facoltà di Giurisprudenza, summer session, dissertation read, publication ordered, poor Vanni pushed into print by statute, rector, printer, and destiny. G.: Yes. The formalities are worth remembering because they tell us that this is not a posturing young man deciding to launch himself as an author. It is a university object. A dissertation chosen freely, read in session, and then ordered into print. S.: Which I still maintain sounds more coercive than literary. G.: In law, coercion is often just administration with a seal. S.: And yet we have the touching dedication to his dead father, Camillo. G.: Which saves the book from being merely institutional. There is university machinery on page two and filial piety on page three. That is Italy. S.: Also very unlike the image of a cold little jurist chanting statutes. G.: Exactly. We must not let giurisprudenza make him look duller than he is. The dedication tells us at once that this first work is also a monument, or rather the young man’s apology for not yet having a worthier monument. S.: And then immediately the first paragraph turns into philosophy of history. G.: Read it. S.: Ricercare in via teoretica e provare storicamente quale sia stata l’influenza della consuetudine nel processo formativo del diritto e nelle legislazioni dei popoli, stabilire qual conto debba farsi di essa nella compilazione delle leggi, qual valore le resti dopo che la legge è scritta ed un Codice è promulgato; ecco i tre punti fondamentali su cui per la sua stessa natura deve aggirarsi il mio tema. G.: Very good. There it is. Theory first, then history. Influence in the formation of law and in the legislations of peoples. Then the role of custom in the making of laws. Then the value left to it after the law is written and a code promulgated. S.: Three points, he says. G.: And they are already better than many whole books. One, what custom did in the genesis of law. Two, what custom should count for in legislation. Three, what remains of custom once codification arrives. S.: Which is, if you like, the whole nineteenth-century problem in one sentence. G.: Quite. And not only nineteenth-century. The old question whether law grows or is made. Whether it is discovered in usage or imposed in writing. Vico and Savigny are already waiting in the footnotes to make sure no one forgets. S.: I was struck by the phrase in via teoretica e provare storicamente. He is almost over-polite. As if saying, I know this is not enough as pure theory; I shall also show you that history has actually done this thing. G.: Exactly. The jurist must not float away. He will theorise, but he will then prove historically. That pairing is very important. S.: Also rather Kantian, is it not? Since consuetudine starts sounding like Sitte. G.: Yes, though one should not flatten the thing too quickly into Kant. Consuetudine in Vanni is not simply custom as mere habit. Nor is it already ethics in the full Kantian or Hegelian sense. But yes, the traffic between custom, ethos, mores, Sitte, morality, and law is exactly where the interest lies. S.: One hears the old ladder: mos, moris; mores; custom; ethos; ethics. G.: And one hears too the modern anxiety: if law is merely legislation, then custom looks primitive. If law is broader than legislation, then custom becomes foundational. Vanni is trying to prevent both simplifications. S.: Continue. Tema del quale io non dissimulai certo a me stesso la gravità e la difficoltà imprendendo a trattarlo, mentre ad esso fanno capo questioni e problemi che formano, direi quasi, il punto principale di divergenza delle diverse scuole e dei vari sistemi della scienza giuridica. G.: There is a good old-fashioned sentence. He does not conceal from himself the gravity and difficulty of the theme. S.: A nice piece of pre-emptive modesty. G.: Modesty, yes, but also a claim. If the theme is the principal point of divergence among schools and systems of jurisprudence, then his little dissertation has chosen, not a corner, but the crossroads. S.: Which is already less dry than “I have written a little thing on custom.” G.: Much less dry. He is saying: here is where the schools divide. Here is where jurisprudence shows its philosophy. S.: So this is why the law faculty matters. It is not merely teaching poor boys to cite the code. G.: Exactly. The law faculty in the nineteenth century is still thick with philosophy of history, philosophy of law, the German school, codification debates, the relation between people, state, and legislation. S.: Then he grows a little sharper. Si aggiunga che le vere e giuste teoriche formulate sull’argomento vennero spesso per spirito di sistema confuse colle esagerazioni e cogli errori della scuola che le avea originate, e colle altre teoriche di essa repudiate ad un fascio. G.: Yes. That is an excellent complaint. True and just doctrines have often been confused, from spirit of system, with the exaggerations and errors of the school from which they arose. S.: In other words, people throw out the good with the bad because they hate the school. G.: Precisely. If custom is favoured by the historical school, then those who dislike the historical school dismiss custom along with all the rest. Vanni is trying to rescue what is true from what is partisan. S.: That already sounds like a critical positivist before the label hardens. G.: Yes. He is not blindly historical, not blindly positivist, not blindly anti-historical either. He is making distinctions where schools prefer banners. S.: Which is why he quotes Vico first? G.: Vico first in the note is very significant. The vera origine del diritto divinata dal Vico. Splendid. Vico divined the true origin of law; the German historical school then demonstrated scientifically what Vico had divined. S.: Divined first, demonstrated later. Intuition and science, Naples and Germany. G.: Quite. And the presence of Savigny immediately after Vico tells you where Vanni’s axis lies. Law is not first the sovereign’s command. Law arises historically in the life of a people, in institutions, usage, custom. S.: Volkgeist, but made respectable in Perugia. G.: Respectable, yes, and also Italicised. Vico gives the jurist a native ancestor so that Savigny does not seem like a German importation without passport. S.: Let us dwell on consuetudine itself. G.: Gladly. It is a lovely word. Not merely habit. Not merely usage. It is something grown by repeated social practice, with normative force attaching to repetition not as repetition alone, but as recognised repetition. S.: So custom is not just “what people happen to do often.” G.: Exactly. Otherwise every tic would become law. Consuetudine names a socially acknowledged pattern with authority. S.: More like the point at which usage thickens into expectation and expectation thickens into obligation. G.: Excellent. That is exactly the movement. And this is why Kant lurks nearby. Sitte is not mere habit either. It is custom in the thick sense, social norm sedimented into life. S.: And once social norm thickens enough, it begins to look ethical. G.: Or juridical. That is Vanni’s whole problem. How does the thickened social norm relate to law proper and then to legislation? S.: The distinction is almost irresistible. Diritto can include consuetudine; legislazione writes. Diritto may be broader than what legislators have enacted. G.: Precisely. Written law is one species of juridical form. Custom may pre-date it, guide it, survive it, even undermine it. S.: Which brings us back to his third question: what value remains to custom after codification. G.: A beautiful question. For codification always claims finality. The code says: here the law is written, arranged, promulgated, closed. Vanni asks: yes, but does custom simply vanish because the printed code has arrived? S.: And I suspect he thinks not. G.: I suspect so too. But one ought to re-read the whole thing, as I indeed must, because these early pages already show the architecture of the answer without settling every detail. S.: You keep saying “I must re-read,” which is philosopher’s Italian for “I do not yet dare dogmatise.” G.: Quite. I leave dogmatising to codifiers and the younger Kantians. S.: Let us bring Kant in more sharply. If custom is Sitte, where does law stand? In Kant one has legality and morality, external law and inner motive. G.: Yes, but Vanni is not simply reproducing Kant’s map. He is nearer the legal-historical question of how objective norms arise in social life. Kant’s moral law is not made by custom. Vanni’s point is rather that custom is a real historical source of juridical normativity, and that legislation ignores this at its peril. S.: So consuetudine is not the moral law within, but the social law before the law. G.: Very nice. The social law before the law, and sometimes beneath the law, and sometimes after the law. S.: And perhaps against the law. G.: Indeed. Every codifier hopes otherwise. Every society proves him wrong eventually. S.: The etymology of consuetudine? G.: From consuescere, to become accustomed, to grow used together. The con- matters. Not solitary habit, but shared habituation. S.: Shared habituation becoming norm. G.: Exactly. And that is why one must not reduce it to mere frequency. The force lies in the social recognition that this is how things are done, and therefore how they ought, in some measure, to be done. S.: So when sociology becomes ethics? G.: Or better, when social fact begins to carry normative weight. Which is precisely the dangerous moment. For the sociologist may say, this is what occurs. The jurist asks, does this occurrence have juridical value? The moralist asks, should it? Vanni is standing where all three begin quarrelling. S.: And there is Vico behind them all, saying that law emerges from the life of peoples, their institutions, their history, their poetic wisdom perhaps. G.: Yes. Vico is there as Italian ancestor and as rebuke to the pure legislator. Law begins in life before it is written in codes. S.: Le droit est la vie. G.: Exactly. Which is why the epigraph is not decorative. It is the thesis in miniature. S.: And yet dangerous, as I said, because one may then make all life juridical or all law vitalistic. G.: True. But Vanni’s first paragraph suggests he is more cautious. He wants influence, role, residue. He is not simply collapsing law into life. He is tracing relations. S.: The word rapporti in the title is doing work. G.: Very much so. Rapporti implies articulation, not identity. Custom in its relations with law and legislation. Not custom is law, nor custom versus law, but relations. S.: That sounds almost like your beloved category of relation. G.: Everything sounds like relation if one has read enough Aristotle and enough law. S.: I was amused by the bibliography in the footnote. Vico, Savigny, Puchta, Stahl, Comte, Scolari, Saredo, Cavagnari, Pepe. It is half legal history, half philosophy of history, half sociology before sociology knows its name. G.: Three halves, which is already jurisprudence. S.: So the law dissertation is not a small provincial thing at all. It is reading Germany, Vico, codification, history, sociology. G.: Precisely. That is why the Perugia faculty matters. Giurisprudenza in the 1870s is still philosophically ambitious in a way later law schools are often embarrassed to be. S.: And the printer Santucci is unwittingly publishing a little treatise on the philosophy of history under the title of law. G.: Quite. Poor Santucci thought perhaps he was setting a dissertation on custom and legislation. He was typesetting the quarrel of schools. S.: Let us imagine the general reader who picks it up. G.: A dangerous general reader, but yes. S.: He opens it expecting perhaps practical reflections on whether custom counts after the code. Instead he gets theoretical research, historical proof, schools of jurisprudence, and Vico in the first note. G.: Which is the right kind of bait-and-switch. One promises law and delivers philosophy with footnotes. S.: Vico as first note also means Vanni knows exactly how to make the thing Italian before he lets Germany take over. G.: Yes. He can say, in effect: what the Germans have made scientific, Vico had already divined. The Italian jurist need not feel intellectually colonised. S.: That would have appealed to a Grice who liked to hear Oxford called Boum Vadum and everything else given its proper ancestral vanity. G.: Certainly. Grice would have appreciated the way a first footnote can do genealogical politics. S.: And the dissertation being undivided, one title, no subsections, all numbered paragraphs. G.: That too is important. The thing proceeds as one argument. No modern padding, no little headings to flatter the hurried reader. You must follow the reasoning, not skip to “Section IV: Key Takeaways.” S.: A blessing. G.: Quite. Also a sign that the intended reader is serious, or at least being compelled to be serious. S.: I suppose with no headings the footnotes do even more orienting work. G.: Indeed. The footnotes are the hidden architecture. They tell you the schools, authorities, disputes, and lineages while the main text keeps an oratorical surface. S.: So again not unlike the old law-faculty style: the main line smooth, the subterranean apparatus bristling. G.: Exactly. Jurisprudence on top, philosophy underneath, history everywhere. S.: Do you think Vanni’s point about custom surviving the code would have interested Kant? G.: Not Kant as pure moral legislator, perhaps, but Kant as legal philosopher could not ignore it. For positive law always lives in a social world whose practices pre-structure obedience, interpretation, and legitimacy. S.: So even the categorical imperative cannot stop people doing what they are used to doing. G.: Quite. And legislators ignore consuetudine at their peril because a code without custom beneath it is merely paper with ambition. S.: That is a sentence worthy of the title page. G.: Thank you. Santucci might have set it badly. S.: Let us return to the phrase processo formativo del diritto. G.: Very important. Law is not simply posited at once. It has a formative process. Custom is influential in that process. That alone already resists the fantasy that law begins where legislation begins. S.: Which is a fantasy codifiers and schoolboys both love. G.: Yes. Schoolboys because it is neat. Codifiers because it is flattering. S.: But Vanni begins with process and peoples. G.: And with legislazioni dei popoli, not of one state only. That comparative breadth matters. He is already thinking historically and comparatively, not merely doctrinally. S.: Which also makes the title of the dissertation narrower than the first paragraph. The first paragraph almost opens a universal jurisprudence. G.: Quite. A good title contains a tractable object. A good first paragraph reveals that the object is a gateway to everything. S.: So if one wanted a Gricean point, one could say the explicit theme is custom and law, the implicated theme is the entire contest over the sources of normativity. G.: Very nice. And the implicature is not accidental. Vanni knows that to speak of consuetudine in 1876 is already to invoke Vico, Savigny, codification, positive science, sociology, and the quarrels of schools. S.: Another dry joke. One writes “on custom” and ends up with the fate of jurisprudence. G.: That is the only respectable way to write a dissertation. S.: I am still thinking about your distinction between law and legislation. It feels almost like langue and parole, except juridical. G.: A little dangerous, but suggestive. Legislation is a formal act, codified, dated, promulgated. Diritto is the broader juridical order in which such acts take their place and from which they derive authority or contest it. S.: Then custom is the sediment that makes positive law intelligible. G.: Often so. And sometimes the residue that survives when positive law fails. S.: Which makes Vanni already a little sociological. G.: Yes, but not sociology without norm. He is not merely observing habits; he is asking their juridical significance. S.: So more than sociology, less than pure metaphysics. G.: Exactly. Or rather, metaphysics smuggled in through juridical history. S.: Which is perhaps the only way metaphysics survives in a law faculty without making the students flee. G.: Very likely. S.: Let us have Vico again. La vera origine del diritto divinata dal Vico. G.: I love the divinata. Vico did not merely speculate; he divined. There is almost an oracular dignity in it. S.: Then Savigny proves scientifically what Vico divined poetically. G.: Yes. That pairing is perfect for nineteenth-century Italy. Native genius first, German science second. National vanity reconciled with scholarly dependence. S.: And Vanni sits in Perugia making the whole thing sound sober. G.: Exactly. Sobriety is one of the great masks of ambition. S.: Do you think the thing would have been read by a general reader at all? G.: Perhaps not many. But the general reader who did open Santucci’s little volume would find, beneath the legal typography, a live quarrel about the life of law. S.: So not wholly narrow after all. G.: Narrow in title, broad in implications. Which is often the right measure. S.: And the law-faculty order to print the dissertation almost improves the joke. The institution compels into print a little treatise explaining that law is older and wider than institutions think. G.: Very good. The faculty orders publication of a dissertation whose first move is to remind legislation and institutions that they are not the beginning of law. S.: That is very nice indeed. G.: Bureaucracy often unknowingly sponsors its own relativisation. S.: Shall we bring in Grice more directly? G.: Only lightly. Grice would not care for custom in the legal-historical sense as such, but he would care intensely about the way social practice underwrites normativity without always being explicit. His maxims presuppose a background of shared practice. Vanni’s consuetudine is one way of naming that background on the juridical side. S.: So where Grice says conversational practice, Vanni says custom. G.: More or less. Though Vanni’s scale is larger and institutional. Grice is micro-juridical, if one may put it that way. Vanni is macro-pragmatic. S.: I am stealing that. G.: Theft is permitted in scholarship if properly footnoted. S.: Let us end where we began: Perugia, 1876, summer session, law faculty, dissertation read, publication ordered, dedication to father, and then this first paragraph opening a world. G.: Exactly. That is the right frame. The book begins as a university object and immediately becomes a philosophy of juridical life. S.: And one must now go through the 150 pages to see whether the promise of the first paragraph is kept. G.: Yes. One must. Philosophy often begins in a title, reveals itself in a first paragraph, and then depends for its honour on whether the remaining hundred and fifty pages are not mere obedience to the printer. S.: Santucci did his part. G.: He did. Vanni, we shall see, must do the rest. S.: And if he does? G.: Then the little Perugian dissertation on consuetudine turns out not to be a relic of juridical antiquarianism but a live document in the struggle to explain how law grows from life without dissolving into mere life. S.: Le droit est la vie. G.: Yes. And the jurist’s task is to say that without becoming a windbag. S.: Which is why one starts with Vico and ends with caution. G.: Precisely.Grice: Professore Vanni, sappia che è solo grazie alle sue riflessioni sull’inter-azione che oggi posso, con tutta la gravità che l’occasione richiede, presentare al mondo l’“imperituro” Principio dell’Aiuta Conversazionale! (Applausi immaginari, prego!) Vanni: Caro Grice, se l’inter-azione ha dato vita a un principio così solenne, mi sento quasi un etologo premiato! Ma mi dica: ci sarà anche una statuetta dorata per il miglior aiuto conversazionale? Grice: Altroché! Prevedo una gran cerimonia, con discorsi pieni di sottointesi e applausi tra le righe. E magari, per tradizione, una stretta di mano all’insegna della massima cooperazione… conversazionale, s’intende! Vanni: Ecco, Grice, era ora che qualcuno riconoscesse il valore dell’aiuta! Se Aristotele avesse potuto, avrebbe aggiunto un capitolo sulle chiacchiere ben fatte: “Etica a Nicomaco… e a Conversaco!” Vanni, Icilio (1876). Della conseutudine nei suoi rapporti con diritto e colla legislazione. Sotto. Perugia.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Vannuchi – Ossia: Grice e Vannucchi: la ragione conversazionale – filosofia italiana. Note su I Giacobini. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Luigi Vannucchi (Caltanisetta): Compared institutionally, V. and Grice belong to very different worlds. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide faculty appointment. So Grice combines the two characteristic Oxford functions: college tutor and university lecturer. Luigi Vannucchi, by contrast, belongs to the theatrical and performative world rather than to a collegiate or professorial one. He studied at the Accademia Nazionale d’Arte Drammatica in Rome, acted with major companies, moved through stage and television, and became known through roles in classical tragedy, Shakespeare, modern drama, and television productions. He studied philosophy alongside acting, but his institutional identity remained that of actor and performer, not tutor or lecturer. So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate and university-faculty world. Vannucchi belongs to the theatrical, dramatic-academic, and broadcast-performance world. That institutional difference fits your philosophical comparison rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer recovers what a speaker means by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under conversational norms. Vannucchi, by contrast, works in the medium that makes those phenomena visible in a public and embodied form. Theatre and recitation make pause, intonation, timing, facial tension, and silence part of meaning itself. In that sense, what Grice analyses abstractly, Vannucchi operationalises performatively. The actor’s craft is to make the audience recover more than the sentence says, reliably and at scale. So the sharpest formulation is this. Grice explains how meaning exceeds the sentence in ordinary conversation. Vannucchi demonstrates how meaning exceeds the sentence in performance. That is why your choice of the 1958 Cetra record is actually excellent. A recited political speech, especially something like Saint-Just on the trial of Louis XVI, is exactly the kind of object where tone, pacing, and rhetorical force do much of the work that a philosopher would call pragmatic or implicatural. The line is not merely a proposition; it becomes a cue to the audience’s inference about necessity, virtue, inevitability, danger, or terror. There are, however, two factual cautions. First, the birthplace line “Caltanisetta” should be checked carefully. The biographical note you give places the family in Cirenaica, then Rome, then Modena, and one would want a secure source before fixing a heading in that way. Second, the title line at the end should be treated as a performance/document record, not a normal philosophical publication. “I Giacobini,” Cetra, Collana Letteraria Documento, CL 0435, with text recited by Zardi and side A devoted to Saint-Just’s discourse, is the right kind of citation if you are treating Vannucchi as curator, editor, or authorial frame in a performative medium. But it is not the same sort of bibliographical object as a monograph. So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the strict collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Luigi Vannucchi, by contrast, was an actor trained in the dramatic academies and companies of modern Italy, active in theatre and television rather than in a university-faculty structure. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Vannucchi to the theatrical and performative world. Intellectually, however, the contrast is illuminating: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of meaning in conversation, whereas Vannucchi shows, through disciplined performance, how timing, pause, tone, and public expectation make the unsaid inferable to an audience. And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises how conversation implies; Vannucchi performs how speech exceeds itself. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, or a shorter note specifically on Vannucchi as an actor of implicature.la ragione conversazionale. Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains how an audience gets from what is said to what is meant by attributing intentions under shared norms of cooperative talk; implicatures are what a competent hearer is rationally entitled to infer when an utterance appears (on its face) under-informative, oblique, or otherwise non-maximal, yet is still presumed to be a purposeful move in the exchange. Vannucchi), read through the theatrical trajectory in your passage (classical training, philosophical study alongside acting, major stage roles such as Laerte, Tieste, Antigone, Prometeo, and the famous Don Rodrigo on television), supplies a concrete analogue: theatre makes conversational reason visible by turning pragmatic inference into a public skill—timing, pause, gaze, and intonation become systematic devices for getting the audience to infer what is not explicitly stated. Where Grice offers a general explanatory model (maxims, calculability, cancellability) of how implicature arises in ordinary talk, Vannucchi’s medium operationalizes the same rational dependence on shared expectations: a line can be literally bland yet, in context, carry the real content because the actor’s delivery cues the viewer to recover it. The contrast is thus methodological and evidential: Grice argues from idealized conversational rationality to the structure of meaning; Vannucchi demonstrates, in performance, that meaning routinely exceeds the sentence and is governed by disciplined audience-design, so that “ragione conversazionale” is not only a philosopher’s reconstruction but an actor’s daily craft—an art of making the unsaid inferable, reliably, to a room of strangers. filosofo È il padre dell'attrice Sabina V. Onorato e V. in una scena di Uomini e topi  V. nei panni di Don Rodrigo e Girotti in una scena de I promessi sposi V. nacque in una famiglia colta e agiata. Molto presto la famiglia si trasferì in Cirenaica per motivi di lavoro, e dopo tre anni torna in Italia per stabilirsi a Roma, dove V. trascorse l'infanzia. Durante la guerra il padre accetta di lavorare a Modena all'ufficio del Catasto. Qui V. frequenta brillantemente il liceo classico e si interessa alla letteratura e alla poesia. Alla fine del liceo, contro il parere dei genitori, decide d'iscriversi all'accademia nazionale d'arte drammatica di Roma, diplomandosi assieme ad attori del calibro di Mauri, Graziosi, Sperlì e all'allora allievo regista Camilleri; già durante i corsi ha modo di segnalarsi come attore promettente in occasione dei saggi di fine anno. Prima ancora di diplomarsi, i suoi docenti Amico e Costa lo fanno debuttare nella parte di Cristo nel lavoro teatrale Donna del Paradiso. Studia contemporaneamente filosofia -- entra a far parte della compagnia Gassman-Squarzina, e ottenne successo con rappresentazioni classiche: affianca Gassman in Amleto, interpretando la parte di Laerte, poi interpretò Tieste, I Persiani, Antigone e Prometeo. Passa alla compagnia del Teatro Nuovo di Bosio con diversi spettacoli, tra cui la trasposizione teatrale di Buio a mezzogiorno di Köstler. Ardenzi lo coinvolse in una tournée nell'America del Sud - Brasile, Argentina, Uruguay - organizzata con l'appoggio del Ministero dello Spettacolo. Fra i partecipanti attori del calibro di Anna Proclemer, Giorgio Albertazzi, Renzo Ricci, Eva Magni, Tino Buazzelli, Glauco Mauri, Davide Montemurri, Franca Nuti e Bianca Toccafondi. A parte il Re Lear di Shakespeare, che vedeva riuniti nello stesso spettacolo tutti gli attori principali della compagnia, il repertorio era tutto italiano: Corruzione al Palazzo di giustizia di Betti.  G.  You’ve brought me music. S.  I’ve brought you a disc. G.  That’s what I meant: something with instruments, not with tribunals. S.  This is an instrument. It’s just an instrument of the guillotine. G.  Don’t be melodramatic. S.  It’s Saint‑Just. G.  In Italian? S.  In Italian. G.  That is the first eccentricity. S.  Not the last. It’s under Vannucchi’s name. G.  Luigi Vannucchi? S.  Luigi Vannucchi. 1958. Cetra. Collana Letteraria Documento. CL 0435. G.  You’ve memorised the label like a creed. S.  I’ve memorised it because you can’t bear details unless they’re printed. G.  And who speaks? S.  Federico Zardi. G.  So: Saint‑Just wrote, Zardi recites, Vannucchi edits, Italy presses, and you buy. S.  Exactly. A cooperative enterprise aimed at a very non‑cooperative event. G.  Put it on. S.  Side A. “Discorso di Saint‑Just sul processo a Luigi XVI.” G.  “Sul processo.” Not “per.” Not “in difesa.” Good. S.  You sound relieved. G.  I’m relieved only that it isn’t titled “It is my pleasure.” S.  Don’t start. G.  Fine. But I thought you were bringing music, and it’s a speech. S.  A speech is music if you dislike melody enough. G.  I dislike speeches precisely because they think they are music. S.  Listen. It’s all cadence. G.  It’s all doom. Now, why have it in Italian? S.  Because someone decided that French terror should be exportable. G.  Or because Italian actors can’t resist rhetorical theatre. S.  Vannucchi, remember, is theatre. The whole point is performance as reasoning. G.  That’s your Gricean moral, is it? S.  Yes: implicature by intonation. G.  In a discourse about killing a king. S.  Exactly. The crowd laughs at a pause and the blade falls on a premise. G.  You’re still being melodramatic. S.  You’re avoiding the obvious comparison. G.  Charles I. S.  Yes. G.  The English did it with a block and a prayer, not with a machine and a pamphlet. S.  And with considerably less theatrical theory. G.  Less theory, more ceremony. S.  Saint‑Just is theory as ceremony. G.  He’s also youth with certainty, which is always alarming. S.  Like an undergraduate with a first and a guillotine. G.  Now, the comparison: does Saint‑Just sound like the English regicides? S.  Not quite. The English tend to justify by scripture and legality. G.  Whereas Saint‑Just justifies by “the people,” and treats legality as a costume. S.  And the guillotine makes the costume look clean. G.  There: the machine. It changes everything. S.  Because it turns execution into procedure. G.  Exactly. “We’re not murdering; we’re administering.” S.  Like examinations. G.  Don’t insult examinations. S.  The Examination Schools would be flattered. G.  The French would have held the trial in a hall and sold tickets. S.  They did, in effect. G.  And now Cetra sells it on vinyl. S.  Which is the oddest part: a long‑playing record for a short‑lived king. G.  How long is it? S.  Long enough to remind you that rhetoric can be stretched like a sentence. G.  And this is all in Italian. S.  That’s what delights me. Italian doing the work for French about a king of France. G.  It’s like translating an execution into an aria. S.  Precisely. G.  Now: Charles I. Imagine an LP: “Discorso di Cromwell sul processo a Carlo I.” S.  It would sell poorly in Oxford. G.  It would sell too well in some other places. S.  And nobody wants to hear our own macabre history read aloud in the sitting room. G.  We prefer it footnoted. S.  Whereas the Italians prefer it performed. G.  Now, Vannucchi’s role: he’s presumably curated or adapted. S.  Yes: he’s the named “author” because someone has to be responsible. G.  Responsibility is the one thing guillotines always outsource. S.  And records, too. G.  Now, compare the rhetoric. Saint‑Just speaks as if the king’s death is a syllogism. S.  And the syllogism is: if king, then enemy; if enemy, then death. G.  Whereas the English argued as if they were still hoping to be lawful. S.  They wanted to be lawful while doing something law had never licensed. G.  Exactly. The French were at least honest about the rupture. S.  Honest, or merely louder. G.  Louder. But in Italian it becomes… what? S.  More operatic. Even when it tries to be dry. G.  I can hear the vowels rounding the knife. S.  And Zardi gives it the Roman actor’s weight. G.  Which makes it feel like tragedy rather than pamphlet. S.  But it was pamphlet. G.  And that’s the difference: the LP dignifies it. S.  Like printing minutes. G.  Like publishing “verbali.” S.  Exactly. G.  So what you’ve bought is a performed document: rhetoric disguised as record. S.  Or record disguised as rhetoric. G.  Now, what’s the Gricean angle? S.  That the discourse is designed to make the audience infer necessity. G.  Necessity? S.  Yes: not “we choose to kill him,” but “we must.” G.  That’s the implicature: inevitability. S.  And it’s done by making alternatives unspeakable. G.  Underinformativeness with a blade behind it. S.  Exactly. G.  And in Italian, the underinformativeness becomes even stranger, because Italy isn’t killing Louis. S.  So the audience is only overhearing. G.  Overhearers of a revolutionary speech, sixty‑odd years late, in another language. S.  Which means the speech becomes pure performance. G.  It loses the immediate coercive force. S.  And gains aesthetic force. G.  Which is precisely what worries me about it. S.  Because aesthetic force can make cruelty feel noble. G.  Yes. S.  Whereas the English version of Charles I’s death always feels muddy. G.  Because the axe is messy. S.  And the language is legalistic. G.  And the crowd is cold rather than ecstatic. S.  The guillotine is a machine that makes death look efficient. G.  And efficiency looks like reason, which is the great fraud. S.  Saint‑Just sells death as reason. G.  Vannucchi sells Saint‑Just as theatre. S.  And Cetra sells theatre as “Documento.” G.  This is beginning to feel like a chain of authorship designed to erase guilt. S.  You’re being moral. G.  I’m being English. S.  Compare: Charles I. No LP. G.  Thank goodness. S.  But we do have printed speeches. G.  Yes, but we don’t put them on a turntable. S.  We put them on a syllabus. G.  Which is worse. S.  How? G.  Because then you examine them. S.  You examine Saint‑Just too, apparently. G.  I examine the fact you bought him. S.  I bought Vannucchi, really. G.  That’s your Italian defence. S.  Exactly. “I bought it for the acting.” G.  And therefore the content is incidental. S.  Like buying poison for the bottle. G.  Don’t push it. S.  All right. What do you think Saint‑Just would have said about Charles I? G.  He’d have been bored. S.  Why? G.  No machine. No clean logic. Too much prayer. S.  And what would Cromwell have said about Louis XVI? G.  He’d have thought the French were theatrically impatient. S.  That’s accurate. G.  The English like their regicide to look accidental. S.  The French like it to look necessary. G.  And the Italians like it to sound beautiful. S.  That’s your prejudice. G.  It’s my experience of vowels. S.  Listen: Zardi is now doing the bit where inevitability becomes virtue. G.  Yes. He makes “must” sound like “noble.” S.  Which is the actor’s craft. G.  And Grice would say: the audience supplies the rest. S.  The implicature, yes. G.  The implicature is: if you hesitate, you are complicit. S.  That’s the most coercive implicature there is. G.  And it makes me grateful we didn’t press an LP of Charles I. S.  Because then we’d have to listen to ourselves. G.  And English self‑listening is always embarrassing. S.  Whereas Italians enjoy it. G.  They call it “bella voce.” S.  So what shall we do with this record? G.  Put it back in its sleeve and pretend it was music. S.  That’s cowardly. G.  No. That’s civilized. S.  Then your punchline? G.  If you must have Saint‑Just on vinyl, at least admit what the format means: the Revolution has become background music. S.  And mine? G.  Go on. S.  That if anyone ever makes “Discorso su Carlo I” as an LP, we’ll call it—Collana Letteraria Documento—CL 0001: “Testo recitato da un boia; lato A: silenzio.”Grice: Vannucchi, ho letto con curiosità la sua esperienza tra filosofia e teatro. Secondo lei, la scena teatrale può aiutare a spiegare meglio le implicature conversazionali di cui tanto discutiamo? Vannucchi: Caro Grice, assolutamente! Il teatro, come la filosofia, vive di sottointesi e sguardi. Ogni battuta cela significati che vanno oltre le parole, e il pubblico sa coglierli con una sensibilità speciale. Grice: È vero, spesso la verità si nasconde tra le righe. Mi chiedo: qual è, secondo lei, il valore della conversazione nella formazione dell’attore e del filosofo? Vannucchi: La conversazione, Grice, è l’anima di entrambe le discipline. Nel dialogo si scoprono nuove prospettive e si affinano le emozioni. Senza lo scambio vivo, né la filosofia né il teatro potrebbero rinnovarsi davvero! Vannucchi, Luigi (1958). I Giacobini. Cetra (Collana Letteraria Documento), CL 0435. (Testo recitato da Zardi; lato A: Discorso di St. Just sul processo a Luigi XVI.)

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Vannucci – Ossia: Grice e Vannucci: la ragione conversationale. Note su Libertà dello spirito. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice.  Giovanni Vannucci (Pistoia): Institutionally, Giovanni Vannucci is very different from Grice, though both are recognisably teachers in worlds shaped by disciplined verbal practice. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide appointment in the faculty structure. So Grice combines the two classic Oxford functions: college tutor and university lecturer. Giovanni Vannucci belongs to a different institutional ecology altogether. He was a Servite priest, biblical scholar, teacher of exegesis and biblical languages, and later spiritual master and founder of a community at the hermitage of San Pietro alle Stinche. His authority came not from a collegiate tutorial post but from religious formation, theological study, teaching within the Servite world, and the ethical-spiritual force of his preaching, writing, and communal life. So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate and university-faculty world. Vannucci belongs to the ecclesial-theological and eremitical-communal world. That institutional difference fits the philosophical comparison rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intention and inferring implicature under shared norms. Vannucci, by contrast, works at a different level and toward a different end. In his world, conversation is not primarily an inferential technique for recovering hidden speaker-meaning. It is a spiritual practice of listening, welcoming, silence, prayer, and communal transformation. The unsaid is often not a calculable implicature but a space in which another person, or God, may be received. So where Grice is primarily epistemic and pragmatic, Vannucci is ascetical and ethical. That gives the sharpest contrast. Grice explains how one interlocutor means something to another. Vannucci treats speech and silence together as a discipline by which persons are formed toward truthfulness, charity, and shared spiritual recognition. Your comparison is therefore good, but it should remain clear that Vannucci is not really a theorist of implicature in the Gricean sense. He is closer to a theologian of conversation and silence. If one uses the Gricean lens at all, one should say that in Vannucci the implicit is not chiefly a hidden proposition but an invitation, a dispositional opening, or a transformation of stance. The bibliographic line you give is also plausible in spirit, but it should be handled carefully. Libertà dello spirito in 1967, in the ecumenical setting you describe, is a good anchor for this phase of Vannucci’s thought, especially because it places him in a world where speech is already communal and ecumenical rather than merely private or propositional. But if one were finalising a dossier, I would want a secure catalogue record for the exact imprint details before fixing them. So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the strict collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Giovanni Vannucci, by contrast, was a Servite priest, teacher of biblical languages and exegesis, and later spiritual guide whose life moved between theological teaching, social initiatives, and eremitical community. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Vannucci to the ecclesial and communal world of theological and spiritual formation. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of conversational meaning, whereas Vannucci treats conversation and silence as a practice of spiritual truthfulness, hospitality, and transformation. And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises how conversation means; Vannucci exemplifies how conversation, and silence, can sanctify. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, or a shorter note specifically on Vannucci and the relation between speech, silence, and spiritual authority.la ragione conversationale -- Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains how hearers get from what is said to what is meant by assuming cooperation and rationality in a talk exchange (the Cooperative Principle and maxims), so that implicature is the orderly product of an interpreter’s reasoning about why an apparently under-informative, indirect, or stylistically marked utterance was nonetheless the right contribution at that point. Giovanni Vannucci (1913–1984), Servite priest and biblical theologian shaped by the Angelicum, teaching of exegesis and biblical languages, and the lived alternation between city initiatives (with David Maria Turoldo) and eremitical life at San Pietro alle Stinche, frames “ragione conversazionale” less as an inferential calculus for recovering hidden propositions than as a spiritual discipline of relation: conversation becomes a practice of ascolto, accoglienza, silenzio, and communal formation, where what is not said (pause, prayer, contemplative reticence) is often the primary medium rather than a secondary layer to be computed. In Grice, the rational norm is primarily epistemic and interpersonal—how an audience can justify an inference to a speaker’s intention on the basis of shared conversational expectations; in Vannucci, the norm is ascetical and ethical—how speech and silence together can dispose persons toward truthfulness, charity, and a shared search for meaning that exceeds explicit formulation. The contrast is sharpened by the bibliographical framing: Libertà dello spirito appears in 1967 as an anthology in the Quaderni di ricerca of the Centro Studi Ecumenici Giovanni XXIII (with a Turoldo preface and later expanded re-editions), and the ecumenical setting underscores that Vannucci’s “implicature,” so to speak, often functions as invitation rather than proposition—an opening of the interlocutor to transformation—whereas Grice’s implicature is classically accountable to reasons, cancellable, and tied to what a speaker can be taken to have meant in a determinate exchange. filosofo, dell'Ordine dei Servi di Maria. Ordinato sacerdote, ottenne la Licenza in Teologia presso l'Ateneo Pontificio "Angelicum".  Insegna esegesi, ebraico e greco biblico negli istituti dei Servi di Maria. Si associò per un anno, con alcuni confratelli, alla comunità di Nomadelfia, animata da Saltini.  Con Turoldo, organizza iniziative sociali, come la “Messa della carità”, nella città di Firenze. Da vita a una nuova comunità – dedita al lavoro, all'accoglienza e alla preghiera – all'Eremo di San Pietro a Le Stinche, nel Chianti.  Da allora lascia l'Eremo solo per tenere incontri ed esercizi spirituali, oltre che corsi di Storia delle religioni presso la Pontificia Facoltà Teologica "Marianum".  Le sue attività e i suoi insegnamenti sono di particolare ispirazione per Ronchi.  Opere Il libro della preghiera universale, Libreria Editrice Fiorentina. Invito alla preghiera, Libreria Editrice Fiorentina, La vita senza fine, CENS; Servitium, Ogni uomo è una zolla di terra, Edizioni Borla, Il passo di Dio. Meditazioni per l'Avvento, Edizioni Paoline, con Maria di Campello) Il canto dell'allodola. Lettere scelte, Qiqajon, Alchimia e liturgia, Lorenzo de' Medici Press, Camici, Uomo di luce: mistagogia e vita spirituale in Giovanni Vannucci, Il Segno dei Gabrielli, Roberto Taioli, La preghiera cosmica di Giovanni Vannucci, su gianfrancobertagni.it. Portale Biografie   Portale Cattolicesimo Categorie: Presbiteri italiani Teologi italiani  Nati a Pistoia Morti a Bagno a Ripoli Serviti italiani. Grice: Padre Vannucci, ho letto con grande interesse le sue riflessioni sulla preghiera universale e sull’accoglienza. Secondo lei, come può la spiritualità aiutare a costruire un dialogo autentico tra le persone? Vannucci: Caro Grice, credo che la spiritualità sia un ponte tra gli uomini. Quando ci apriamo con sincerità, lasciando spazio all’ascolto e all’accoglienza, nasce una conversazione che va oltre le parole e tocca il cuore. Grice: È un pensiero molto bello. Nel suo percorso tra l’eremo e la città, ha notato differenze nel modo in cui le persone comunicano la propria fede e i propri valori? Vannucci: Senz’altro, Grice. In città si avverte spesso un bisogno di trovare senso e comunità, mentre nell’eremo la comunicazione diventa più silenziosa e contemplativa. In entrambi i casi, però, la conversazione spirituale nasce dal desiderio di condividere la vita e di scoprire la luce che abita in ogni uomo. Vannucci, Giovanni (1967). Libertà dello spirito. Bergamo: Centro di Studi Ecumenici Giovanni XXIII.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Varino – Ossia: Grice e Varino: la ragione conversazionale o la rettorica filosofica. Note sullr Regulæ grammaticales, Biblioteca Marciana, MS Lat. XIII, 143 (= 4042). Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Guarino Varino da Varona (Verona, Veneto): Compared institutionally, Guarino Veronese and H. P. Grice belong to very different academic worlds. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide faculty appointment. So Grice combines the two classic Oxford functions: college tutor and university lecturer. Guarino da Verona, by contrast, belongs to the Renaissance humanist world of courts, private teaching, civic schools, and revived classical learning. He was not a fellow-tutor in a residential college, nor a university lecturer in the modern sense. He was a humanist master, moving between Verona, Constantinople, Venice, Florence, and Ferrara, teaching Greek and Latin, training elite pupils, and shaping the studia humanitatis through pedagogical authority and manuscript culture rather than through a formal tutorial-faculty system. So the clean institutional contrast is this.  Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate and university-faculty world. Guarino belongs to the humanist pedagogical and courtly-civic world.  That institutional difference fits the philosophical comparison rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared conversational norms. Guarino, by contrast, works at the macro-level of rhetorical and educational formation: the social creation of agents who can speak, persuade, infer, allude, and understand decorum, brevity, suggestion, and classical exemplarity. He is not theorising the Cooperative Principle, but he is helping build the culture in which such inferential and rhetorical sensitivity becomes second nature. So if you want the sharpest formulation, it is this:  Grice explains how rational hearers recover implied meaning in a local exchange. Guarino helps train a civilization to hear and deploy indirectness, allusion, and audience-sensitive speech at all.  That is why your comparison is genuinely good: Guarino does not anticipate Grice by stating a theory of implicature, but he does provide the rhetorical-pedagogical infrastructure for a world in which meaning often depends on what is not fully said. There are, however, two important corrections.  1) The Corpus Christi, Oxford line is wrong There is no basis for saying that someone in Guarino’s position would go “to Corpus Christi at Oxford” to learn Greek. That is anachronistic and historically mistaken. The secure and standard fact is: Guarino went to Constantinople to study Greek under Manuel Chrysoloras. That is the decisive educational fact. So the contrast should be: not Oxford or Constantinople, but rather: Italy had to import Greek learning through Byzantine channels, and Guarino is one of the figures who makes that possible.  2) Your final bibliographic line is too neat The line:  Varino, Guarino (1418). Regulæ grammaticales. Venezia. Venezia, Biblioteca Marciana, MS Lat. XIII, 143 (= 4042).  needs caution. If the work survives as a manuscript witness in the Marciana, it should be cited as a manuscript, not as though it were a clean printed Venetian imprint from 1418. So the safe bibliographic style is something like: Guarino Veronese. Regulae grammaticales. Manuscript witness: Venice, Biblioteca Nazionale Marciana, MS Lat. XIII, 143 (= 4042). If you have external bibliographical evidence for the date 1418, that may be added cautiously, but not in the form of a simple modern title-page citation unless the evidence is firm.  So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Guarino Veronese, by contrast, was a Renaissance humanist teacher, trained in Latin at Verona and Greek at Constantinople, later active in Venice, Florence, and Ferrara, and central to the revival of classical rhetorical and linguistic education. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate and faculty world; Guarino to the humanist pedagogical and courtly-civic world. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Guarino exemplifies the broader rhetorical and educational culture in which indirectness, allusion, and audience-sensitive completion of sense become habits of an educated public.  And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises how conversation means more than it says; Guarino trains speakers to make it do so elegantly. If you like, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your own register, with the Corpus-Christi mistake removed and the Constantinople–Chrysoloras line made central.la ragione conversazionale o la rettorica filosofica – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning treats talk as a rational, cooperative practice in which hearers infer what a speaker means (including implicatures) by assuming an “accepted purpose or direction” and by repairing apparent departures from relevance, sufficiency, clarity, or sincerity through intention-recognition. Guarino Varino (Guarino da Verona / Guarino Veronese, 1374–1460), by contrast, represents the Renaissance humanist reconstruction of conversational reason as rhetorical and pedagogical: his program of studia humanitatis (Ciceronian Latin style, training in eloquence, and the revived Greek curriculum learned via Constantinople and manuscripts) aims to form agents who can speak aptly in civic and courtly settings, where persuasion, decorum, and audience-design are central virtues. So where Grice gives a general, formally minded explanation of how meaning is rationally recoverable beyond what is said (implicature as a calculable product of shared norms), Guarino supplies the cultural infrastructure that makes such norms socially powerful: rhetorical education that sharpens sensitivity to what is left unsaid, to strategic indirection, to enthymeme and allusion, and to the audience’s role in completing sense. In Gricean terms, Guarino is less a precursor who states the Cooperative Principle than a humanist who trains conversationalists to exploit it—teaching how to manage inference in others through style, brevity, and classical exempla—so that “reason in conversation” appears not only as logical constraint (Grice) but as cultivated civic art (Guarino), with implicature functioning as the modern name for what Renaissance rhetoric treated as controlled suggestiveness within an educated κοινόν / res publica of interpreters. Renaissance educator who revitalised classical rhetorical training. Grice: “I like him!” Keywords: rettorica. Matteo de' Pasti, medaglia di Guarino Veronese, Guarino da Verona Guarino Veronese o Guarino da Verona – m. Ferrara -- è stato un poeta e umanista italiano.  Il suo nome di battesimo è V. ma, per corruzione, è chiamato “Guarino,” uno pseudonimo che poi, sotto la forma di "Guarini", trasmite ai suoi discendenti. Venne contraddistinto come "veronese" o, più raramente, "da Verona". Per tutti fu, dunque, Guarino Veronese o Guarino da Verona.  Edizione delle opere È avviato allo studio dei classici latini da CONVERSINI  e proprio studiando la filosofia latina si incuriosa a proposito dei filosofi a cui le opere spesso alludeno e decide di cominciare a studiare la lingua greca. All'epoca però non è diffuso in Italia l'insegnamento del greco e quindi l'unica possibilità di apprenderlo è quella di andare ad impararlo a Corpus Christi a Oxford – come Grice – o Costantinopoli. Così si trasfere nella capitale bizantina dove è presentato ad Crisolora, stimato studioso e letterato, che decide di fargli da maestro. I suoi studi però si interruppeno bruscamente quando i turchi prendeno sotto assedio Costantinopoli e l'imperatore Paleologo invia Crisolora in Italia per chiedere aiuto ai principi cattolici. Ma ormai, dopo anni d’intenso lavoro, V. raggiunge la piena fluenza nella lingua greca e quindi puo tranquillamente fare ritorno in Italia.  L'unicità della sua formazione linguistico-letteraria gli permite di affermarsi a Venezia come insegnante privato di greco finché, da Firenze, gli giunge un'interessante proposta di lavoro dal letterato e mecenate Niccoli che gl’offre la cattedra di greco presso lo studio fiorentino. Cattedra che per anni era stata di Crisolora ma che lascia per trasferirsi a Roma. Ed era stato proprio Crisolora ad aver indicato in V. la persona più adatta a sostituirlo. Ma, a Firenze, V. non trovò affatto la gloria.  Latin grammar keywords (good as index terms / tags) Parts of speech (partes orationis)  littera, syllaba, dictio, oratio (a very traditional fourfold progression; “littera/syllaba” → “word/utterance”) [core.ac.uk] nomen, pronomen, verbum, participium, adverbium, praepositio, coniunctio, interiectio (the standard “Donatist/Priscianic” list)  Cases (casus)  nominativus, genitivus, dativus, accusativus, ablativus, vocativus you can also tag rectus (for nominative) vs obliqui (oblique cases), and declinatio  Number / gender  singularis, pluralis masculinum, femininum, neutrum genus, numerus  Verb system (verbum)  persona (prima/secunda/tertia) tempus: praesens, imperfectum, futurum, perfectum, plusquamperfectum, futurum exactum modus: indicativus, coniunctivus, imperativus, infinitivus (and often gerundium, supinum are treated in this orbit) vox: activum, passivum (and you can tag deponens / semideponens if relevant) coniugatio  Agreement and construction (morphosyntax “light”) Humanist grammars can be morphology-first but still use these:  concordantia (agreement), especially nomen–adiectivum and nomen–verbum regimen (government), constructio  Orthography / phonology adjuncts (often attached, as you noted)  orthographia diphthongus (Guarino is explicitly said to have prepared a “treatise on diphthongs”) [digitallib...y.univr.it] accentus, quantitas (syllable length), prosodia for the “AE/Œ” question: diphthongus ae/oe; (and in practice ligatura æ/œ as scribal/typographic, not “elision”)  These are the sorts of terms you can use as “keywords” without needing to claim any specific chapter headings.Grice: Caro Varino, ho sempre pensato che la conversazione sia come una buona retorica: parte filosofica, parte arte del convincere. Ma dimmi, ti è mai capitato di convincere qualcuno solo con la parola, senza nemmeno filosofeggiare troppo? Varino: Eh, Grice, a Verona si dice che “la lingua batte dove il filosofo vuole”! Ma vedi, la vera arte sta nel far sembrare la filosofia una chiacchierata tra amici—magari davanti a un bicchiere di Valpolicella, senza perdere il filo né il sorriso. Grice: Ah, allora sei più maestro di retorica che di dialettica! Io invece, da buon inglese, preferisco la precisione: ma a volte la conversazione ha più implicature che argomenti. E tu, tra greco e latino, come te la cavi con i sottintesi? Varino: Grice, fra un proverbio veneto e un’allusione classica, il non detto è il sale della retorica! Se i turchi mi han fatto scappare da Costantinopoli, è solo perché non capivano le mie battute… Ma almeno a Ferrara, tra filosofi e umanisti, il sorriso è sempre stato il miglior argomento! Varino, Guarino (1418). Regulæ grammaticales. Venezia. Venezia, Biblioteca Marciana, MS Lat. XIII, 143 (= 4042).

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Vario – Ossia: Grice e Vario: la ragione conversazionale della filosofia della vita a Roma – Philosophy of Life. Note su De morte. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Lucio Vario Rufo (Turbigo, Milano, Lombardia): Compared institutionally, Grice and Lucius Varius Rufus are not comparable in the academic sense at all. Grice’s formula is exact in the modern Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide faculty appointment. So Grice combines the two characteristic Oxford functions: college tutor and university lecturer. Varius Rufus belongs to an entirely different world. He was not a don, not a fellow, and not a university lecturer. He was an Augustan poet moving in the literary and philosophical circles of late Republican and early imperial Rome, connected with Virgil, Horace, Maecenas, and—if the Epicurean line is right—with Philodemus’ Garden and that whole ethical-aesthetic culture of friendship, poetry, and philosophy. So institutionally he belongs to a circle, a salon, a patronage network, and a poetic-philosophical milieu, not to a school or a chair. That institutional difference fits your philosophical comparison very well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared norms. Varius, in the way you frame him, belongs to a very different economy of reason: not a model of conversational calculation, but a model of philosophical conversation as a way of life. In the Epicurean register, conversation is not chiefly about reconstructing hidden speaker-meaning; it is about therapy, friendship, moral steadiness, and the disciplining of fears. So the sharpest formulation is this. Grice explains how conversation works as a rational inferential practice. Varius exemplifies conversation as an ethical practice of living. That is why your “hortus” line works. The Garden is already a place where discourse is governed, but it is governed by the end of tranquillity rather than by the maxims of ordinary talk. If one insists on a Gricean gloss, one can say that Epicurean conversation produces a kind of “lived implicature”: the explicit thesis may be mors nihil ad nos, but the real work of the discourse is the shaping of the soul toward fearlessness, measure, and friendship. There are, however, two factual cautions. First, the birthplace line “Turbigo, Milano, Lombardia” is not safe. Lucius Varius Rufus is a Roman poet of Augustan age, but his precise birthplace is not securely known in the way that phrase suggests. Second, the final bibliographic line “De morte. Roma.” is too confident as a standalone citation. Varius’ De morte survives only in very fragmentary or indirect form if at all, and it should not be cited as though it were a secure Roman book publication like a modern imprint. So the clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Lucius Varius Rufus, by contrast, was an Augustan poet associated with philosophical-literary circles rather than with any academic institution. Institutionally they are not comparable. Intellectually, however, the contrast is illuminating: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Varius belongs to a tradition in which conversation is an ethical regimen of friendship and tranquillity, and where the point of discourse is less the calculation of intended meaning than the cultivation of a life free from fear and excess. And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises how conversation means; Varius exemplifies how conversation heals. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, or a short note just on the Philodemus/Garden angle, with the De morte caution built in.la ragione conversazionale della filosofia della vita a Roma – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains how hearers rationally move from what is said to what is meant by presuming cooperative, purposive talk and inferring speaker intentions (with implicature arising when a maxim such as relevance, quantity, or manner is apparently not met but can be made intelligible as a rational conversational strategy). The Vario material, by contrast, makes conversational reason look less like a general inferential engine and more like an Epicurean practice of life: in the hortus with Philodemus, sermo and amicitia are instruments of ataraxia, and “mors nihil ad nos” is not a hidden content extracted from maxim-flouting but an explicitly therapeutic end that disciplines discourse, desires, and fear; conversation functions as a moral technology for steadying the soul rather than as a model for reconstructing communicative intentions. Still, the passage’s bridle image (the moderator habenae who restrains and trains) creates a natural point of contact with Grice: where Grice thinks of rational constraints as principles governing contribution to a talk exchange, Vario’s Epicurean frame casts rational constraint as self-governance achieved through conversation—reason shows up as the capacity of talk to curb rush, exaggeration, and anxiety and to keep inquiry within what matters for living well. Historically, this fits what we know of Lucius Varius Rufus as an Epicurean-associated Augustan poet in Philodemus’ circle (alongside figures linked to Virgil and Tucca), with a De morte tradition in the background; so the comparison can be put sharply as follows: Grice systematizes the inferential norms by which interlocutors recover intended meaning in any conversation, whereas Vario exemplifies a tradition in which conversation is itself an ethical regimen—its “implicatures,” if one insists on the word, are less calculable pragmatic add-ons than the lived, guiding upshot that talk in the Garden is for: tranquillity, friendship, and freedom from the fear of death. Philosophy of Life -- IL GIARDINO. In Grice’s time, philosophy was not studied as a separate subject, but under classics. Philosophy wss introduced upon completion of five terms into the B. A. Lit. Hum. Mundle complained: Grice referred to ordinary language as the language employed by any philosopher who had earned a first at Greats – as his pupil Strawson never did! -- Filosofo italiano. L’orto. Friend of FILODEMO (vedi). A poet. One of his works, “On death,” was doubtless shaped by L’Orto. He had a significant influence on VIRGILIO (vedi). His tutor was SIRO (vedi).   Orazio legge davanti al circolo di Mecenate, di cui faceva parte anche Vario Rufo (dipinto di Fedor Bronnikov, conservato presso il Museo d'arte di Odessa). Lucio Vario Rufo (in latino Lucius Varius Rufus; Turbigo -- è stato un poeta romano dell'età augustea.  Biografia  Lo stesso argomento in dettaglio: Storia della letteratura latina. (latino) «quem non ille sinit lentae moderator habenae qua velit ire, sed angusto prius ore coercens insultare docet campis fingitque morando. (italiano) «Che il guidatore della flessibile briglia non lascia andare dove vuole, ma prima frenandolo nella bocca (“ore”), tenuta stretta, gli insegna a galoppare nella piana e trattenendolo lo ammaestra» (Vario Rufo, Frammento Traglia)  Amico di Virgilio, di cui era certamente più grande, Vario fu anch'egli epicureo, come attestato anche da Quintiliano, che lo definisce esplicitamente epicureus[1] e da Filodemo di Gadara, che gli dedicò un trattato Sulla morte[2].  Avrebbe, comunque, introdotto Virgilio nel circolo di Mecenate e, con lui, presentato anche Orazio. Che Virgilio ne fosse amico e ammiratore traspare dal fatto che, negli anni Quaranta, Virgilio, sotto lo pseudonimo di Licida, rimpiangeva di non aver prodotto fino a quel momento nulla di paragonabile alla poesia di Vario o di Elvio Cinna.  GRICEVS: O VARI, amice, audivi te cum Philodemo in horto saepe disseruisse de vita et morte; dic mihi, quomodo Epicureus tam gravia leviter—id est sapienter—tractat? VARIVS: GRICEVE, non leviter sed sine metu: mors nihil ad nos; dum vivimus, vita colenda est—amicitia, sermo, et illa tranquillitas quae in horto nascitur. G.: Pulchre; et mihi videtur ipsa conversatio rationis esse quasi frenum lentae habenae: non sinit animum quo velit ruere, sed ore coercens docet recte currere. VARIVS: Ita est—sermo nos format; et si Virgilium ad Maecenatem adduxi, hoc quoque fuit: ut poeta, philosophus, et amicus in uno convivio convenirent, ne vita sine ratione—aut ratio sine vita—maneret. Vario Rufo, Lucio (DCCX A. V. C.). De morte. Roma.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Varisco – Ossia: Grice e Varisco: la ragione conversazionale, o l’implicatura conversazionale del sommario di criticismo. Note su La conoscenza e il pensiero. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Bernardino Varisco (Chiari, Lombardia): Compared institutionally, Bernardino Varisco is not an Oxford don in the Gricean sense, but he is much closer to Grice than many of the Roman, Renaissance, or literary figures you have been comparing, because both are recognisably academic philosophers shaped by university life. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide faculty appointment. So Grice combines the intimate, collegiate tutorial world with the wider faculty structure of the university. Varisco belongs to a different academic ecology: the Italian university-state world of public chairs, faculties, and national educational structures. He was formed first in the Collegio Nazionale di Torino and then at Padua, where he published his first scientific saggio in mechanics in 1871, and he later moved through the full public-professorial world of late nineteenth- and early twentieth-century Italy. He is not a college fellow in the Oxford sense, but an Italian professor and public intellectual whose career develops through the university chair system. That is the basic institutional contrast. Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world. Varisco belongs to the public-professorial and chair-based world of the Italian university-state system. That institutional difference fits your philosophical comparison rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intention and inferring implicatures under cooperative norms. Varisco, by contrast, works at a more reflexive and critical level. Even in the youthful scientific saggio you quote, one can see a habit of mind that later becomes central: not the urge to proclaim a system, but the willingness to circle some principles, to examine the conditions under which one can responsibly claim knowledge. That becomes, in his mature critical philosophy, a concern with subjectivity, self-knowledge, and the limits of scientific or objectivist accounts of the human world. So if you want the sharpest formulation, it is this. Grice explains how one speaker makes meaning rationally recoverable for another in a local exchange. Varisco asks how a subject can become answerable to itself and to others at all, and under what critical conditions it may claim to know itself or the world. That is why your gnothi seauton comparison is actually apt. For Grice, the other is needed as addressee and interpreter. For Varisco, the other is also needed as a condition of self-clarification. The Delphic imperative behaves, in your nice way of putting it, like a directive whose force exceeds its literal content. It says less than it demands, and that demand is partly second-personal. A few factual corrections and clarifications matter. First, your final bibliographic line is secure and useful: Varisco, Bernardino (1871). Intorno ad alcuni principj di meccanica. Padova: Sacchetto. That is a strong early anchor and much better than the insecure thesis-type line you had for Vasoli. Second, one should be careful not to overstate the continuity between this youthful mechanics saggio and the later critical philosophy, but the continuity is real enough in style: modesty of claim, attention to method, resistance to easy system, and a concern for how a public of intelligent readers can judge and correct one’s work. Third, if you want the mature Varisco line, then yes, the later explicitly philosophical works like Sommario di filosofia critica and Conosci te stesso are where the comparison with Grice becomes most philosophically direct. The 1871 mechanics tract is better as an institutional and temperamental beginning than as the full doctrinal anchor. So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Bernardino Varisco, by contrast, belongs to the Italian public-university and chair system, beginning with a Paduan scientific-philosophical education and later developing into one of the important voices of Italian critical philosophy. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Varisco to the university-state world. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Varisco is concerned with the more reflexive critical conditions of subjectivity, self-knowledge, and rational responsibility, where even the apparently direct injunction know thyself carries a surplus of second-personal and normative force. And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises how one mind addresses another; Varisco theorises how a mind can become answerable to itself only through a critical relation that already involves another. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, or a small two-stage note: young Varisco (mechanics, Padua, 1871) versus mature Varisco (critical philosophy, self-knowledge, Conosci te stesso).la ragione conversazionale, o l’implicatura conversazionale del sommario di criticismo – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning locates the engine of “what is meant” in rational, intention-based inference: a hearer treats an utterance as a move in a cooperative practice and works out speaker-meaning (including implicature) by attributing communicative intentions constrained by norms of relevance, informativeness, sincerity, and clarity. Varisco, coming from his “filosofia critica” and his sustained concern with self-knowledge (Conosci te stesso) and the limits of science versus the irreducibility of “opinione” and faith, pushes the comparison in a different direction: the rationality that governs meaning is not only inferential but also reflexive and normative, tied to the structure of subjectivity and to the conditions under which a subject can responsibly claim knowledge of self and world. Where Grice explains how a “thou” can rationally recover what an “I” intends to convey beyond what is said, Varisco’s perspective (as your passage highlights with the oracular gnothi seauton) foregrounds that self-knowledge itself is dialogically mediated and partly indirect: even the imperative “know thyself” presupposes an address, an authority, and a standpoint outside the self, so that its “oracular” force functions like a pragmatic surplus over literal content. In Gricean terms, the Delphic injunction behaves less like a straightforward assertion than like a directive whose uptake generates further implicated commitments (about accountability, examination, ethical orientation), while in Varisco the same surplus is philosophically diagnostic of the human condition: reason is inseparable from a critique of its own grounds, and the meaning of our highest injunctions is not exhausted by what they say but by what they demand of a subject who can only become fully intelligible to itself through a second-person or communal axis of recognition. gnothi seauton, implicatura dell’oracolo. Filosofia critica. Filosofo lombardo. Filosofo italiano. Chiari, Brescia, Lombardia. Essential Italian philosopher. Filosofo italiano. Grice: “We all learned about the ‘gnothi seauton’ at Clifton – Varisco composed a full tract about it! Calogero has analysed the implicatures! The idea is that you need a ‘thou’ to tell ‘thou’ ‘knowest THYself” – although the oracular mystique is still there!” Nasce da Carlo, direttore del ginnasio locale, e da Giulia Bonatelli, sorella del filosofo BONATELLI . Il padre è un cultore appassionato delle lingue e delle civiltà classiche, ma, privo di ambizioni sia accademiche sia scientifiche, rimane per tutta la vita a dirigere il ginnasio di Chiari, giungendo al punto di ri-fiutare la presidenza del liceo di Rimini offertagli, probabilmente per il suo orientamento patriottico, dal governo dello stato unitario, di recente proclamazione. La madre di V. è la seconda moglie del padre, che dalla prima, scomparsa in giovane età, aveva avuto un solo figlio, morto da bambino. Con Giulia, Carlo V.  ebbe, oltre a Bernardino, tre figlie. Rimasto vedovo una seconda volta, si sposa per la terza, di nuovo con una Bonatelli, alla quale pure sopravvisse.  L’infanzia e l’adolescenza di V. sono contraddistinte da un’educazione ispirata a sentimenti patriottici e irredentistici, pervasi da una profonda religiosità. Dopo aver concepito, senza riuscire a portarlo a termine, il disegno di arruolarsi nell’esercito italiano allo scoppio della  guerra di indipendenza – quando è allievo del collegio nazionale di Torino –, in occasione dell’esame con il quale corona il suo percorso scolastico scrive un componimento intriso di un così profondo e sincero sentimento nazionale e contraddistinto da un’enfasi letteraria tanto efficace che gli valse la medaglia d’oro del re, venendo valutato come la migliore prova scritta di italiano. know theyself, oracular implicature, Calogero, per un sommario di filosofia critica.  G.: Let us begin with the title, because youth always reveals itself most quickly in titles. S.: Intorno ad alcuni principj di meccanica. G.: Exactly. Not sui principj, not de principiis, not a treatise on the one true foundation, but intorno ad alcuni. S.: Around some. G.: Around some. A splendidly evasive phrase. One does not seize the principle; one circles it. S.: And some. Alcuni. How many is that supposed to be. G.: Enough to justify a pamphlet and too few to commit oneself to a system. S.: But surely a principle, if it is a principium, ought to be one. Primus. Beginning. How many beginnings can there be. G.: More than one, if one is young and mathematical. One may have several beginnings before one has a philosophy. S.: Or several firsts, which sounds like bad arithmetic. G.: Bad arithmetic perhaps, but very good title-page strategy. Intorno ad alcuni principj means: I know there are principles; I am not arrogant enough to claim them all; but I have seen enough to print. S.: Which is why I love the subtitle: saggio. G.: Yes, and even better, saggio dello studente B. L. Varisco. S.: The cheek. G.: The perfect cheek. Modesty in posture, ambition in print. S.: We are all students, though. G.: Quite. But not all of us go to Sacchetto at twenty and say: set this up in type, I have some mechanics to publish. S.: Padua, 1871. G.: Precisely. Padua, 1871. The first little public object. Still a student, not yet dottore, but already in print and already apologising. S.: Ah yes, the preface. He says, more or less, I wrote this for my own exercise. G.: And publishes it for a few intelligent readers. S.: Which is exactly the point. He says it is per mio esercizio and yet he also wants alcune persone intelligenti to read it and tell him his errors. G.: So it is not a diary. S.: No. It has a potential addressee. G.: Exactly. Not one named public, not a faceless mass, but an open class of those few intelligent and benevolent enough to read a student’s scrittarello and say where it goes wrong. S.: Which already feels oddly like our own business. G.: Our own business if one is kind, or vanity if one is less kind. S.: And before the preface, the dedication. G.: Yes. The dedication to Cesare Losana, signed B. L. Varisco. S.: Which still irritates me. Why B. L. G.: Because youth likes initials, and because the young scholar enjoys becoming a typographical person. S.: It is very unlike the later Bernardino Varisco, though. G.: Exactly. That is what makes it good. The youthful self signs itself more elaborately and the mature world later simplifies him. S.: Like Paul Grice dropping Herbert. G.: Except inversely. But let us not turn everything into naming before we have done mechanics. S.: Very well. Intorno. I still cannot get over intorno. G.: Nor should you. It is wonderfully unimperial. He does not say I establish the principles. He says, in effect, I move around some of them. S.: A perimeter philosophy. G.: A circumambulatory mechanics. S.: And then alcuni. Suppose there are three. G.: There may be one and a half. Alcuni is wisely indeterminate. S.: But if there is a principle of mechanics, should one not say il principio? G.: That is what one says once one has become old and German. In 1871, in Padua, under Minich, one says alcuni principj and preserves one’s exits. S.: And meccanica. We became philosophers and forgot what the word once contained. G.: Statics, dynamics, moments, levers, centres of gravity, things that actually move or do not move. S.: Whereas philosophers now call almost anything a “mechanism” when they are too lazy to give an account. G.: Yes. The sciences begin with exactness and end as metaphors in our hands. S.: He says somewhere the greater part of the work is founded on the theory of moments. G.: Which is beautiful. Not pure motion in the abstract, but moments. Turning effect. Balance. Rotation. The point at which a force begins to matter. S.: It sounds almost moral. G.: Everything sounds almost moral to philosophers. But it is also splendidly concrete. A force is not merely a quantity. It operates at a distance from a fulcrum. It acquires significance by position. S.: Which is perhaps why he says intorno rather than su. G.: Good. A principle in mechanics may itself be relational. One approaches it by configuration. S.: You are being charitable to the title. G.: One should always be charitable to a young man’s title if he is willing to call his book a saggio. S.: He does more than that. In the preface he all but says: I do not want to pass for a presumptuous fellow, one of those who make a noise instead of working. G.: Which means, naturally, that he already knows there are such fellows in Padua. S.: Or in himself. G.: Possibly. A preface like that is half self-protection, half self-advertisement. S.: I wrote this for my own exercise; I publish it only so that intelligent people may tell me my errors. G.: Exactly. A request for correction disguised as modesty and modesty disguised as a publication. S.: Would you say he cares who reads it. G.: He does and he does not. He does not care for a public as market. He cares for a public as tribunal. S.: A few intelligent readers. G.: Yes. The ideal audience of every young philosopher-scientist: small, competent, and kind. S.: We should say something about Cesare Losana. G.: At least that the dedication shows this is not a pure monologue. The friend is named; the indefinite intelligent reader is invited; Minich gets the presentation copy; and so the pamphlet already lives in a social field. S.: So one writes per mio esercizio and publishes per altrui giudizio. G.: Admirably put. S.: Mechanics then becomes a kind of addressed exercise. G.: Exactly. And this is why I resist the silly thought that a solitary pamphlet lacks audience. It lacks a crowded audience. It does not lack an intended uptake. S.: Which takes us back to Grice, though we had promised not to turn everything into him. G.: We fail honourably. S.: Let us return to meccanica. Statics and dynamics. G.: And one should add kinematics if one wants to sound properly nineteenth-century. S.: I thought kinematics came later in our undergraduate lives when the mathematicians began to look superior. G.: It may have. But for a student pamphlet in 1871, mechanics still has the good old face: forces, moments, equilibrium, perhaps some motion, perhaps some beginnings of formal relation. S.: The phrase teoria dei momenti still delights me. G.: It should. A moment is exactly the sort of word that crosses from science into philosophy too easily. S.: Yes. We talk of “the moment” as if it were temporal. In mechanics it is rotational leverage. G.: A force multiplied by arm. A significance produced by position. S.: So if Varisco is writing intorno ad alcuni principj di meccanica and much of it concerns moments, he is already moving in a space where relation matters more than sheer stuff. G.: That would be one way of making him philosophically respectable before his official philosophy begins. S.: Which is exactly what one likes to do with young authors. G.: Naturally. We rescue their first scientific pamphlet from mere science by finding the metaphysics in the prefatory modesty and the mechanics in the title. S.: It helps that he was in Padua. G.: It always helps that someone was in Padua. The city makes even a small pamphlet sound Renaissance. S.: And Minich. G.: Yes, Minich hovering behind the inscription: al Ch.o prof. S. R. Minich omaggio del suo discepolo B. L. Varisco. S.: Ch.o, which still sounds to me like clear professor. G.: Distinguished professor by old courtesy, but clear professor if one wants the joke. S.: It would suit mechanics. G.: Quite. A clear professor for a book on principles. S.: We should say something about Sacchetto too. G.: Sacchetto as the printer of youthful self-assertion. Padua provides the thought, Sacchetto the type, and Varisco the apologetic confidence. S.: I like that the thing is short. G.: Twenty-three pages in your Ca’ Foscari record, thirty-five in the digital ecosystem, depending on counting covers and preliminaries. Short enough to be a saggio, long enough to exist. S.: And no sprawling chapter headings. G.: No. One title, one movement, one student voice. Excellent discipline. S.: The preface again: he says he has tried to give the few theories he mentions the aspect that seemed most natural to him. G.: Which is a marvellous phrase. Not the most rigorous aspect, not the most orthodox, but the most natural. S.: So he is already refusing scholastic display. G.: Or confessing that he cannot yet manage it. The line between honesty and incapacity is often very fine in the young. S.: Then he says most of the work is founded on the theory of moments, introduced by considerations not exactly the usual ones and perhaps therefore not so rigorous. G.: There is his whole future in embryo. “Not exactly the usual ones.” An admission and a boast. S.: He hopes to be forgiven because he wanted to present himself. G.: Exactly. He wanted the public to see the path that presents itself spontaneously to him in these studies. S.: Which is a lovely way of saying: here is how my mind naturally goes. G.: Yes. Publication as self-diagnosis. S.: There is something almost touching in that. G.: Deeply touching. The first pamphlet is less a doctrine than a prospectus of the young mind. S.: But all under the title of mechanics. G.: Which is what makes it bearable. Nobody would tolerate at twenty an abstract prospectus of a self. Call it mechanics and you may smuggle in the self through a preface. S.: We have not yet quarrelled enough over principi. G.: Very well. You wanted one principle because principium means beginning. S.: Yes. I still think there should be one. G.: Then you confuse etymology with science. A science may have many first things, or many axiomatic starting points, or several practical principles governing different domains. S.: Statics one way, dynamics another. G.: Exactly. Equilibrium does not exhaust motion; motion does not exhaust rotational balance. “Some principles” is wiser than one slogan. S.: And intorno protects him from system. G.: Yes. Around some principles. A title for a man still circling what he can later own. S.: You make all this sound too good. G.: Better too good than dead. A pamphlet must be made to live by commentary or it remains only paper. S.: The interesting thing is that his first authorial move is not philosophical grandiosity but technical humility. G.: Technical humility and social ambition. S.: Because he still prints it. G.: Precisely. The truly modest man does not go to Sacchetto. S.: Nor sign as B. L. Varisco. G.: Quite. S.: Shall we guess Luigi again. G.: We shall not. We shall leave the L as a youthful flourish and let librarians suffer. S.: One should make a note of the “few intelligent persons” again. It really does sound like an audience without an audience. G.: Yes. A public imagined not by number but by quality. S.: Which is all a student can reasonably want. G.: Or all he can decently claim to want. S.: There is also the sentence about not wanting to pass for one of those who, unwilling to work, try to make themselves noticed by noise and facile doctrine. G.: That sentence has claws. The boy knows the species. S.: One sees already a polemic against easy system. G.: Or against schoolboy windbags. S.: He must have known some. G.: He was at a university. Of course he knew some. S.: And perhaps became one later. G.: Universities are full of such metamorphoses. S.: Let us review what we have learned before we became philosophers and then forgot. G.: In mechanics? S.: Yes. That there are bodies, forces, lines of action, moments, equilibrium, motion. G.: Also that a principle is not merely a verbal ornament but a way of structuring what counts as explanation. S.: And that one may circle some principles without yet claiming the science entire. G.: Which is perhaps a lesson philosophy forgets more quickly than mechanics. S.: Because philosophers adore total titles. G.: Indeed. Being, Time, Reason, Mind. No one dares anymore to write Around Some Principles of Anything. S.: Which is a pity. G.: A great pity. It would make us all more honest. S.: I feel almost protective of the little volume now. G.: As one should. It is a student’s first public object, apologetic, precise, ambitious, and addressed to a friend, a professor, and an indefinite tribunal of the intelligent. S.: And all for his own exercise. G.: Naturally. Every good first publication is for one’s own exercise and everyone else’s judgment. S.: We have not yet mentioned the date on the dedication. Padova, 5 maggio 1871. G.: Good. The date anchors the self. A student in Padua on 5 May 1871, signing B. L. Varisco, asking the world to read his poor saggio with more pity than blame. S.: I liked that phrase too. More pity than blame. G.: A fine calculus of reception. S.: Better than indifference. G.: Far better. Indifference kills. Blame can educate. Pity may print a future. S.: So the pamphlet is really a request for diagnostic charity. G.: Exactly. Not applause, not disciples, not canonisation. Just enough competent attention to tell him where his forces lie. S.: Which is perhaps the most honourable motive for an early publication. G.: Certainly more honourable than pretending one has solved mechanics before one has even taken the degree. S.: He is still dello studente. G.: Yes. And because he says so, we forgive the cheek. S.: Would you say this first scientific Varisco is already the later philosopher. G.: In one sense no; in another, obviously yes. The later philosopher begins exactly when the student decides that his exercise requires intelligent readers. S.: So the philosophy lies as much in the preface as in the principles. G.: Often more. Titles advertise subjects; prefaces advertise souls. S.: And mechanics? G.: Mechanics keeps the soul honest by forcing it to deal with moments rather than grand abstractions. S.: We ought perhaps never to have forgotten it. G.: We ought perhaps never to have forgotten many things learned before philosophy made us think forgetting them was sophistication. S.: Such as statics. G.: Such as statics, and the truth that not all movement is progress. S.: And that some principles are enough. G.: Yes. One need not have all the beginnings to begin. S.: That sounds too good to waste. G.: Then do not waste it. Put it under the title page. S.: Intorno ad alcuni principj di meccanica. G.: Precisely. Around some principles. Around enough. Which is, for a first saggio, exactly right.Grice: Caro Varisco, ho deciso una volta per tutte che nei miei tutorial non userò mai più “Kant”, né “Cant”, né tantomeno “Kantiano” o “Cantiano”. D’ora in poi diremo solo Kritik, rigorosamente in tedesco con la vecchia grafia gotica – perché, diciamolo, tutto ciò che quel signore ci ha lasciato è la Kritik, giusto?  Varisco: Bravo Grice! Finalmente qualcuno che va al sodo. Kant è come la pasta: tutti la nominano, ma alla fine il vero sapore lo dà solo la Kritik – meglio se servita alla tedesca!  Grice: Esatto! Niente più “-iano” o “-iano” a caso, solo Kritiker seri. Così almeno non rischiamo di impastare il pensiero critico con i biscotti, né con le cantine!  Varisco: Grice, la tua perspicacia merita una medaglia d’oro – magari non quella del re, ma almeno quella del migliore filosofo critico. Alla salute della Kritik, e che l’implicatura oracolare ci illumini! Varisco, Bernardino (1871). Intorno ad alcuni principi di meccanica. Padvoa: Sacchetto.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Grice e Vasoli: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura a MERTON ecc Note su Vasoli, Cesare (1947). La crisi della morale. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Cesare Vasoli (Firenze, Toscana): Compared institutionally, Cesare Vasoli is much closer to H. P. Grice than a poet, politician, or chancery writer, because both are recognisably university philosophers; but they still belong to very different academic ecologies. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide faculty appointment. So Grice combines the intimate tutorial culture of the college with a public lecturing role in the wider faculty. Cesare Vasoli belongs to the Italian state-university and research-institute world, not to a residential tutorial college. He was formed in Florence under Eugenio Garin, Delio Cantimori, and Raffaello Morandi, then taught medieval philosophy and later Renaissance philosophy at Cagliari, Bari, Genova, and finally Florence, while also leading major scholarly institutions such as the Istituto di Studi sul Rinascimento and later the Lincei. He is therefore not an Oxford don in the collegiate sense, but an Italian professor and historian of philosophy working within the chair system and in major learned institutions. The standard biographical sources present Cesare Vasoli as trained at Florence under Garin, Morandi, and Cantimori, later professor at Cagliari, Bari, Genova, and Florence, and an institutional leader in Renaissance studies and the Accademia dei Lincei. So the clean institutional comparison is this. Grice was a modern Oxford don with a dual college-and-university role. Vasoli was an Italian professor and historian of philosophy in the state-university and learned-institute system. That institutional difference fits your philosophical comparison rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under cooperative norms. Vasoli, by contrast, works at the macro-level of the historical formation of rational discourse itself. His central terrain is the long history of medieval dialectic, Renaissance rhetoric, humanist method, and the intellectual institutions that trained Europe to treat discourse as a regulated practice of reasons. That is why your contrast is genuinely apt: Grice explains how rational hearers calculate what is unstated in a local exchange; Vasoli explains how a civilisation built the curricular and institutional habits that make such reason-governed exchange feel natural in the first place. The secure biographical and bibliographical record supports exactly this picture. One of Vasoli’s key books is La dialettica e la retorica dell’Umanesimo: Invenzione e metodo nella cultura del XV e XVI secolo, first published by Feltrinelli in 1968 and later reissued; it is explicitly about the historical technologies by which argument, invention, and method were shaped in humanist culture. The bibliographical record confirms Cesare Vasoli’s La dialettica e la retorica dell’Umanesimo as a major 1968 work on invention and method in fifteenth- and sixteenth-century culture. That makes the sharpest formulation this. Grice theorises rational uptake in conversation. Vasoli historicises the disciplines and institutions that make rational uptake a teachable civil habit. There are two important corrections to your note. First, the final bibliographic line is not really a proper book citation. “Vasoli, Cesare (1947). La crisi della morale. Relatore: Garin. Firenze.” is not a standard bibliographic item in the way your other entries usually are. It looks like a laurea thesis descriptor or internal academic title rather than a normal published citation. Unless you have a library record for it, I would not use it as a firm bibliography line. Second, if you want a clean early anchor for Vasoli, the better secure titles are those already attested in standard catalogues and reference sources: La dialettica e la retorica dell’Umanesimo, Umanesimo e Rinascimento, Magia e scienza nella civiltà umanistica, and La filosofia medievale. The strongest secure bibliographic anchors for Cesare Vasoli are the major published studies on medieval philosophy, Renaissance rhetoric, and humanist culture rather than the provisional 1947 thesis line. So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the strict collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Cesare Vasoli, by contrast, was an Italian professor and historian of philosophy, formed at Florence under Garin, Morandi, and Cantimori, and later teaching medieval and Renaissance philosophy in the state-university system while leading major research institutions. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Vasoli to the university-and-institute world of historical scholarship. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Vasoli reconstructs the long historical formation of the rhetorical, dialectical, and pedagogical norms that make disciplined reasoning in discourse possible at all. And if you want the neatest one-line dossier formula, I would suggest this: Grice explains how reasons work in conversation; Vasoli explains how Europe learned to make reasons work in discourse. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, with the insecure 1947 thesis line replaced by the 1968 Dialettica e retorica book as the main bibliographic anchor.la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura a MERTON ecc –medieval. Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning locates the source of “what is meant” in a rationally reconstructible link between what is said, the speaker’s intentions, and the shared norms of cooperative talk (maxims and their principled floutings), so that implicature is an achievement of practical reason operating in ordinary exchange rather than a merely stylistic residue of rhetoric. Vasoli, by contrast, is best read as supplying (in historical rather than formal terms) the long prehistory of those rational norms in the medieval and humanist disciplines that trained Europe to treat discourse as rule-bound conduct: scholastic dialectic as an institution of regulated disputation (quaestio, objections, replies, solutio) and Renaissance rhetoric as an art of invention and method, i.e., techniques for generating, ordering, and managing reasons in public and pedagogical settings. Where Grice offers an abstract, transhistorical model of conversational rationality (a logic of inference from utterance to intended meaning), Vasoli’s perspective highlights how “reason in talk” is socially reproduced by curricula and genres—university practices of disputation, commentary, and forensic exchange—that make it intelligible why participants expect relevance, sufficiency, and orderly contribution in the first place. The “angels on a pin” motif in your passage thus marks a difference in evaluative stance: Grice jokes at scholastic virtuosity as if it were empty hair-splitting, yet his own implicature-mechanism arguably redescribes the same culture of disciplined inference in miniature, while Vasoli’s historiography treats those medieval and humanist techniques (dialectic/retoric, inventio/methodus) as the very schooling of reason that later permits Grice’s conversational principles to look natural. In short: Grice explains how rational hearers calculate unstated meaning within a cooperative exchange; Vasoli explains how a civilization historically built the argumentative and rhetorical norms that make such calculation a stable, transmissible habit of mind. Keywords: medieval. Grice: “They said we were frivolous, but what about those mediaeval discussions about how many angels could dance on the tip of a needle? -- Filosofo fiorentino. Filosofo toscano. Firenze, Toscana. m. Firenze. Storico della filosofia italiano. Formatosi alla scuola di grandi maestri dell'ateneo fiorentino – GARIN , MORANDI , CANTIMORI  --, e poi docente in diverse università italiane, in più di quarant'anni di ricerche e interventi compiuti in Italia e all'estero V. esplora i più diversi aspetti delle idee e della cultura. Laureatosi all'univ. di Firenze sotto la guida di GARIN , è stato prima assistente e poi libero docente e incaricato di Storia della filosofia nella facoltà di Lettere e filosofia della stessa università; prof. ordinario di storia della filosofia alle univ. di Cagliari, Bari e Genova, poi a Firenze di filosofia morale, di storia della filosofia, quindi di storia della filosofia del Rinascimento. Socio nazionale dei Lincei. Storico della filosofia italiano. Si formato con GARIN  e si laurea a Firenze con un saggio di filosofia morale. Al suo maestro è rimasto sempre profondamente legato, riprendendo e sviluppandone in modo originale temi e motivi.  Assistente e libero docente e incaricato di Storia della FILOSOFIA MEDIEVALE fnella facoltà di filosofia a Firenze. È stato professore ordinario di storia della FILOSOFIA MEDIEVALE a Cagliari, Bari e Genova, poi a Firenze di filosofia morale, di storia della filosofia, quindi di storia della FILOSOFIA DEL RINASCIMENTO. Dottore honoris causa della Sorbona e del Centro studi sul Rinascimento di Tours. Presidente dell'Istituto di Studi sul Rinascimento, di cui è consigliere, e dei Lincei.  Autore di una vasta bibliografia, tra i suoi saggi si ricordano:  La filosofia medievale (Feltrinell), La dialettica e la retorica dell'Umanesimo: "Invenzione" e "Metodo"  (Feltrinelli; Città del sole) Umanesimo e Rinascimento (Palumbo) Magia e scienza nella civiltà umanistica (Il Mulino). Implicatura.  G.  You look pleased with yourself, S. S.  I’m browsing abstracts. That’s the only permitted way to look pleased in 1947. G.  After being demobilised, one is allowed two pleasures: tea and the illusion that words mean what they used to. S.  Then you won’t like this: “la crisi della morale.” G.  Crisi. That’s the word to underline. Everyone underlines it now, even when they’re not sure what it is. S.  You’re reading it as if it were a summons. G.  It is a summons. It summons the tone of seriousness. But what does it mean? A crisis can be a rupture, a turning-point, a diagnosis, an excuse, or a fashion. S.  Or a title that makes an ordinary thesis sound unavoidable. G.  Exactly. And the name attached? S.  Vasoli. Firenze. G.  Vasoli. It sounds like a surname that already wants to be a footnote. S.  He’s just taken his laurea, apparently. Italians have the decency to tell you the day. G.  Yes, they like dates. We like to hide behind terms. “Michaelmas” is our way of avoiding arithmetic. S.  “Crisi della morale.” In 1947, that’s almost redundant. G.  Redundant, yes, but not pointless. A crisis is not the same as a wreck. S.  What’s the difference? G.  A wreck is just wreckage. A crisis is the wreckage plus the idea that you can read a moral in it. S.  So “crisi” is already interpretive. G.  It’s a doctor’s word smuggled into philosophy: κρίσις, decision, turning, diagnosis. S.  Like an examination. G.  Precisely. A crisis is an exam the world sits without choosing. S.  Then “morale” is what’s being examined. G.  Or what’s failing. S.  Or what’s being blamed. G.  Yes. Now the mischief: whose crisis? Italy’s? Europe’s? Humanity’s? S.  Or Vasoli’s? G.  Or a generation’s. Titles do that: they universalise private perplexity. S.  But you said you wanted to keep it on Vasoli, not on the other name. G.  I do. I’m interested in why a young Florentine in 1947 chooses “crisi” and “morale” as his public nouns. S.  Because Firenze is a city built of past greatness and present rubble. G.  That’s very poetic. S.  It’s also literal. G.  Fair. Now: you said “losing side” and “winning side” a moment ago. S.  We’re on the winning side, technically. G.  Technically. That’s another word like crisis: it lets you sound honest while keeping your hands clean. S.  And Vasoli is on the losing side, technically. G.  Italy lost, then reclassified itself as liberated, then joined the winners’ vocabulary. S.  That is a neat trick. G.  It is a bureaucratic implicature. S.  So when Vasoli says “crisi della morale,” he could mean: we have to rebuild our moral language because the old one collaborated. G.  Exactly. Morality is the thing that got compromised by slogans. S.  And by uniforms. G.  Yes. And by the fact that both sides discovered they could kill with good conscience. S.  That makes crisis a word for everyone, not just for the defeated. G.  Precisely. Winners also experience a crisis; they just call it “adjustment.” S.  Or “reconstruction.” G.  Or “a new world order,” which is crisis with a tie on. S.  What’s funny is that “crisis” sounds like emergency, but it’s also an invitation to systematise. G.  Yes. A philosopher sees crisis and reaches for a taxonomy. S.  So Vasoli is reaching for a taxonomy of moral breakdown. G.  Or moral transformation. Crisis can mean “end” or “decision.” κρίσις is judgment, after all. S.  Judgment of what? G.  Of values. Of the difference between valuable and non-valuable, as you put it. S.  That sounds Nietzschean whether we like it or not. G.  It does. But notice: the title doesn’t say “la crisi dei valori.” It says “della morale.” S.  Morale is narrower. G.  Or more social. Morale is the public code; values can be private. S.  So he’s interested in the code, not just the inner drama. G.  That would fit 1947. Codes have been publicly disgraced. S.  What would “crisis of morality” mean in Oxford? G.  In Oxford it means we have too many committees and too little shame. S.  In Firenze it might mean we have too much shame and no stable code to attach it to. G.  Very good. Now, why “crisi” and not “fine”? S.  Because “fine” would be final. Crisis keeps the door open. G.  Yes. Crisis promises a recovery, or at least a new equilibrium. S.  So “crisi” is a hopeful word masquerading as a grim one. G.  That’s exactly why it sells. S.  You’re implying Vasoli is also being “publishable.” G.  Everyone is publishable in 1947. Even tragedy tries to get into print. S.  What would be the dry Oxford paraphrase of “crisi della morale”? G.  “We have noticed inconsistencies between what we say we ought to do and what we have just done.” S.  That’s very English. G.  It’s also very accurate. S.  Then the interesting bit is the name: Vasoli. G.  Yes. Because names in Italy come with city-air. S.  Firenze-air. G.  Exactly: humanist air, Renaissance air, and then suddenly post-war air—dust, rationing, politics. S.  So a Florentine writing “crisis of morality” in 1947 is almost a civic gesture: the city of moral art talking about moral collapse. G.  That’s well put. S.  And what would you, as a recently demobilised philosopher, ask him? G.  I would ask: is “crisi” your diagnosis of the time, or your tactic for making the time your topic? S.  Both, probably. G.  Likely. And I’d ask: whose morality? Catholic? civic? Kantian? wartime morality of orders and duty? S.  Or morality as obedience. G.  Exactly. “Morale” can mean “morality” or “morale” in the sense of spirits. S.  That’s another ambiguity 1947 enjoys. G.  Yes. And it’s not accidental that English “morale” means spirits: war collapses the two. S.  So “crisi della morale” could even be heard as “crisis of morale”—everyone’s spirits broken. G.  And he chooses the phrase that lets both readings haunt it. S.  You’re making him sound clever. G.  I’m making the title clever. The title is doing a lot of work. S.  What about the winning side and losing side again—can we say anything without being crude? G.  We can say this: winners are allowed to forget; losers are forced to remember. S.  So losers are forced into “crisis” talk. G.  Yes. But winners need it too, because forgetting is not the same as repair. S.  And philosophers, being philosophers, prefer repair to forgetting. G.  Or at least prefer talking about repair. S.  So what is the crisis, in one line? G.  A crisis is the moment when inherited moral language no longer commands assent, but new moral language has not yet earned it. S.  And in 1947 that’s true in both Firenze and Oxford. G.  Yes—except Oxford pretends its language still commands assent because it’s spoken in the right accent. S.  Firenze can’t pretend, because the ruins are visible. G.  Exactly. Which is why I’m interested in a Florentine naming it. S.  Do you think he’s accusing Nietzsche of causing it? G.  Unlikely. More likely he’s using Nietzsche as a lens, not as a culprit. S.  So Vasoli is not “blaming” but “reading.” G.  Yes. Crisis as hermeneutics. S.  That sounds like something an Italian would do. G.  Italians do hermeneutics as a civic duty. We do it as a private eccentricity. S.  And you, in 1947, are reading abstracts like a man looking for the shape of the new world. G.  I’m looking for who has the nerve to name it. “Crisi della morale” is nerve. S.  Or opportunism. G.  Those two are often twins. S.  Would you like to meet Vasoli? G.  Only if he will tell me what he means by “crisis” without turning it into a sermon. S.  And would he? G.  In Firenze, perhaps. In Oxford, he’d be trained out of it. S.  So what do we do with the title, as readers? G.  We treat it as a move. It’s not just a label; it’s a bid for seriousness in a world where seriousness has been abused. S.  That’s your “pragmatic” habit again. G.  Yes. And it lets me be sympathetic without being sentimental. S.  Because “crisis” is a word that can be used badly. G.  Exactly. But in 1947, almost every word can be used badly. The question is whether anyone can use it honestly. S.  Vasoli is trying. G.  That’s already worth noting. S.  Even if we don’t yet know what he argues. G.  Especially if we don’t yet know. Titles are where philosophers reveal their first intentions. S.  And the intention here is: don’t let anyone pretend morality survived intact. G.  Yes. And perhaps: don’t let anyone pretend the crisis belongs only to the defeated. S.  That’s a generous reading. G.  It’s also the only reading that makes the title more than propaganda. S.  Then we’ll file it under Firenze, 1947, and the word “crisi.” G.  And we’ll keep an eye on the name: Vasoli. S.  Because the name will turn up again? G.  Names like that always do.Grice: Caro Vasoli, devo confessare che quando sono diventato “Hammondworth Senior Scholar” per Merton mi sono sentito come se avessi finalmente scovato l’essenza della filosofia! Non so nulla di Bononia, ma se la Sorbonne gira tutto attorno a Monsieur Sorbonne, allora Vadum Boum — la nostra Oxford — meriterebbe di essere chiamata “MERTONIA”! Dico, che cos’ha da offrire Vadum Boum alla philosophia (o alle Lit. Hum. in generale) che non si trovi già a Merton? Forse balli medievali sulla punta di uno spillo?  V.: Ah, Grice, il tuo spirito britanno è sempre affilato! Ma vedi, a Firenze, tra Garin, Morandi e Cantimori, la filosofia si respira persino tra i corridoi — altro che MERTONIA! Da noi, gli angeli non danzano solo sulle punte degli spilli, ma discutono pure se sia logico farlo in latino o volgare!  Grice: In effetti, Vasoli, la dialettica medievale non conosce limiti… Ma chissà, magari a Merton non abbiamo gli angeli, però abbiamo implicature conversazionali che sanno saltare, correre e pure inciampare nei problemi del Rinascimento! Ti garantisco: ogni implicatura qui ha almeno una laurea honoris causa in acrobazie logiche!  Vasoli: Grice, mi fai venire voglia di fondare un club internazionale: “Gli spilli filosofici e le implicature danzanti”! Ma se c’è una cosa che ho imparato — specialmente tra Mertonia, Sorbonne e Firenze — è che, come dice il proverbio: “Ogni scuola ha il suo ago… ma la filosofia, la sua cruna!” Vasoli, Cesare (1947). La crisi della morale. Relatore: Garin. Firenze.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Vatinio – Ossia: Grice e Vatinio: la ragione conversazionale a Roma – l’implictaura conversazionale della setta di Crotone. Note sulla Epistula ad Ciceronem. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Publio Vatinio (Roma, Lazio) Compared institutionally, Grice and Publius Vatinius are not comparable in the academic sense at all. Grice’s formula is exact in the modern Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, student responsibility, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide faculty appointment. So Grice combines the two characteristic Oxford functions: college tutor and university lecturer. Publius Vatinius, by contrast, was a Roman politician of the late Republic: quaestor, tribune of the plebs, praetor, consul, and later proconsul, deeply entangled in Caesar’s camp and in the forensic-political battles of the 50s BCE. He belongs not to a school or academy but to the Roman forum, senate, lawcourts, and military-political machine. The standard modern summary identifies Publius Vatinius as a Caesarian tribune in 59 BCE, later praetor, consul in 47 BCE, and proconsul of Illyricum. [en.wikipedia.org], [oxfordreference.com] So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice was a modern Oxford philosopher with a dual college-and-university role. Publius Vatinius, by contrast, was a Roman political operator whose authority came from office, alliance, legislation, witness-giving, advocacy, and public conflict rather than from any teaching institution. [en.wikipedia.org], [oxfordreference.com] That institutional difference fits your philosophical comparison rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under cooperative norms. Publius Vatinius, by contrast, belongs to a world where discourse is public, strategic, and civic from the start. The relevant communicative setting is not ordinary conversation but the forum, the court, the political letter, and the witness-stand. In that world, ethos, standing, faction, and public danger are built into the uptake. Cicero’s In Vatinium is a perfect example: not an analysis of meaning, but a performance designed to discredit a witness by shaping the audience’s whole evaluative frame. The standard presentation of In Vatinium confirms that it was delivered against Publius Vatinius in 56 BCE in a highly charged forensic setting. [loebclassics.com], [attalus.org], [hup.harvard.edu] So if you want the sharpest formulation, it is this. Grice explains how one utterance can rationally mean more than it literally says. Publius Vatinius exemplifies a Roman public world in which meaning is inseparable from institutional setting, patronage, status, and rhetorical force. That is why your long letter-analysis is actually excellent. Vatinius’ letter to Cicero is not merely a request for help; it is a carefully staged attempt to make one response — Cicero’s public support — appear as the only consistent and honourable course. In Gricean terms, Vatinius engineers not just belief but action by arranging the inferential burden on the addressee. The secure historical summaries confirm that Publius Vatinius was later genuinely reconciled with Cicero, and that their relation moved from invective to forensic defence and political utility. [en.wikipedia.org], [oxfordreference.com] There are, however, two important corrections. First, “Roma, Lazio” is not a safe biographical heading for Publius Vatinius. The better modern summaries do not simply give Rome as birthplace; one source even suggests a possible origin near Rieti, but this is not secure. So I would avoid fixing Rome as his natal place. The modern summary for Publius Vatinius gives the birthplace only tentatively, as Rieti “possibly,” not securely as Rome. [en.wikipedia.org] Second, your final bibliographic tail “Vatinio, Publio (DCCIX A.V.C.). Epistula ad Ciceronem. Roma.” is too confident and not bibliographically safe. What is secure is that one of Vatinius’ letters to Cicero survives in the Ciceronian correspondence, especially Ad familiares 5.9, and that the exchange belongs to the post–civil war politics of reconciliation. But it is not correct to present it like a standalone Roman publication in Rome. The relevant secure anchor is Ad familiares 5.9, not a free-standing “Epistula ad Ciceronem. Roma.” [en.wikipedia.org], [it.wikipedia.org] So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Publius Vatinius, by contrast, was a late Republican Roman politician, tribune, praetor, consul, and Caesarian partisan, active in the world of public law, faction, witness-giving, and political letters rather than in any academic institution. Institutionally they are worlds apart. Intellectually, however, the contrast is illuminating: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of meaning in ordinary conversation, whereas Publius Vatinius exemplifies a Roman civic rhetoric in which public speech aims to bind audiences through obligation, status, and political leverage, and in which the “more-than-said” is inseparable from patronage and public consequence. [en.wikipedia.org], [loebclassics.com], [attalus.org], [oxfordreference.com] And the cleanest bibliographic anchors for your dossier are these: Cicero. In Vatinium, 56 BCE. The key forensic text against Publius Vatinius. [loebclassics.com], [attalus.org], [hup.harvard.edu] Cicero, Ad familiares 5.9. Vatinius to Cicero, the later reconciliation letter. [en.wikipedia.org], [it.wikipedia.org] If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, or a brief note just on the rhetoric of Ad familiares 5.9 as a Gricean case of influence rather than mere persuasion.la ragione conversazionale a Roma – l’implictaura conversazionale della setta di Crotone, Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning treats “what is meant” as an inferential achievement: speakers are presumed to be cooperating in a talk-exchange with an accepted direction, and hearers reconstruct speaker-meaning by attributing intentions under rational constraints (the Cooperative Principle and its maxims), so that implicature is generated precisely when what is said would otherwise be conversationally unsuitable and the hearer supplies a rational explanation. The Vatinian material you quote frames a contrasting, Romanized picture of conversational reason: Vatinio is cast less as a theorist of intention-and-inference and more as a figure for publicly staged ratio, where meaning emerges from civic disputation and forensic performance (Cicero’s courtroom combat, the “publicus/populus” etymology of Publius) rather than from a general, psychologically articulated rational norm governing all talk; on this reading, “ragione conversazionale a Roma” is anchored in institutional settings (forum, courts, political alliances) and in the ethical-political telos of the common good, whereas Grice’s reason-governed meaning is anchored in a more abstract, trans-situational norm of cooperative rationality that applies equally to tavern talk and tribunals. Historically, Publius Vatinius is indeed the target of Cicero’s In Vatinium (56 BCE), delivered when Vatinius appeared as a witness against Sestius, and the Ciceronian setting sharpens the contrast: for Cicero/Vatinius, persuasion and credibility are inseparable from character, status, and public antagonism, while for Grice the core explanatory engine is not ethos or civic theatre but the rational recoverability of intentions from what is said plus shared assumptions. The “Crotone” motif then works as a third term inside the comparison: “la scuola di Crotone” evokes a tradition of disciplined, semi-esoteric philosophical practice (silence, initiation, internal rule) that your dialogue opposes to Roman publicity; Grice’s model aligns with neither wholly, but can be made to illuminate both—he can explain how Roman oratory exploits implicature by strategic maxim-flouting, and how a Crotonian reserve would create meaning by systematic underinformativeness—yet the Vatinian emphasis remains that Roman conversational reason is constitutively public and civic, whereas Grice’s is constitutively rational and intention-based, with “public service” at most a contingent conversational purpose rather than a defining source of meaning. Grice: “I often wondered if the Roman name ‘Publius’ means something like a ‘prostitute’! However, the Roman praenomen – given name – Publius – is thought to derive from the same Latin root as the words ‘populus’ and ‘publicus,’ meaning of the people or public. The name Publius, therefore, carries the meaning of being connected to the people, serving the public, or relating to civic duty. This reflects the Roman ideals of public service and governance for the common good. While Publius was a very common praenomen used by both patrician andplebeian families throughout Roman history, some scholars have also suggested a possible ETRUSCAN origin, noting the use of the name in the form ‘PUPLIE” by the Etruscans. Keywords: CROTONE. Grice: “Italians refer to Pythagoreanism as ‘la scuola di Crotone,’ seeing that that was where the Master settled. One may well speak of the dialettica crotonese – Crotonian dialectic, Athenian dialectic, Oxonian dialectic. Filosofo italiano. A politician, supporter of GIULIO (vedi) CESARE and a friend of CICERONE, who at different times, attacks and defends him. V. calls himself a Pythagorean, but Cicerone questions V’s right to do so on account of his dubious behaviour. Vatinius’s first extant letter to Cicero (Ad familiares 5.9) is basically a bid for political reconciliation and goodwill: Vatinius writes in a friendly tone, emphasizes past services/loyalty, and tries to get Cicero to treat him as a useful ally rather than as a target—i.e., it’s about smoothing relations and positioning himself on Cicero’s good side in the post–civil war context. If you want, paste the Latin incipit of Fam. 5.9 (just the first couple of lines) and I’ll tell you exactly what he is doing rhetorically (captatio benevolentiae, self-justification, implied requests) using your own text only. G.  You’ve found it, then. M.  You have found something, certainly. Whether you have found it in the moral sense remains to be seen. B.  Sir, it begins with a sneeze: “S. V. B. E. E. V.” M.  It begins with an address line, boy, not with a sneeze. Continue. G.  It’s Vatinius speaking. He’s the utterer. M.  Good. Keep your eye on the utterer. This is not “Latin as wallpaper.” This is Latin as a move. E.  And it’s to Cicero, sir? M.  Yes. And note the seriousness: he is writing to a man who can harm him merely by declining to help. G.  The first move is flattery by presupposition: si tuam consuetudinem… servas. M.  Exactly. He starts by treating Cicero’s help as already a habit, already a rule. B.  So if Cicero refuses, he violates his own “consuetudo.” M.  You’re learning. Refusal becomes not just refusal but inconsistency. G.  Then he frames himself as cliens. M.  That’s a social claim, a binding. He is not “asking a favour.” He is invoking a relation. E.  And advenit—he’s “arrived,” as if the case is already at Cicero’s doorstep. M.  Everything is proximate in Latin when you want urgency without panic. G.  “Qui pro se causam dicier vult”—he wants a cause to be pleaded. M.  He wants the thing said on his behalf. Notice: dicier, not just dici. The passive flavour fits his posture. B.  He wants someone else to do the speaking. M.  Exactly. He’s arranging agency. Keep that in mind: he is influencing, not merely informing. G.  Then: non, puto, repudiabis in honore, quem in periculo recepisti. M.  That’s a beautiful bit of pressure: you accepted him in danger; will you reject him in honour? E.  So rejecting him now would look petty. M.  And inconsistent. Again: moral constraint. G.  He’s building a trap of ethos. M.  “Trap” is too modern. Call it a net. Roman nets are polite. B.  Then he says: “Ego autem quem potius adoptem aut invocem…” M.  Two verbs of choosing and calling. Adoption and invocation. Both theatrical. G.  He implies there’s no better patron than Cicero. M.  Not “implies.” He says it with the grammar of inevitability. E.  Then the line: quo defendente vincere didici. M.  Yes. He says Cicero taught him to win. That makes Cicero responsible for his future victories. G.  So if Cicero refuses, he abandons his own pupil. M.  You see the pattern. Vatinius makes Cicero’s refusal costly in every available register. B.  Then: an verear ne… M.  Here comes the pseudo-anxiety. He pretends to worry in order to praise. G.  “Qui potentissimorum hominum conspirationem neglexerit pro mea salute…” M.  Notice what he’s doing: he credits Cicero with ignoring a conspiracy of the most powerful for Vatinius’ safety. E.  That’s a claim about courage. M.  And about loyalty. He is inflating Cicero’s past service to purchase present service. G.  Then: is pro honore meo pusillorum ac malevolorum obtrectationes… M.  The contrast: greatest men conspire, small men slander. Cicero crushes both. B.  He calls his enemies pusilli. That’s already a rhetorical shove. M.  It’s also a cue to Cicero’s self-image. Cicero likes to imagine himself trampling pusilli. G.  “Prosternat atque obterat”—he wants not merely rebuttal but annihilation. M.  Roman advocacy is rarely gentle. E.  Then the key move: quare, si me, sicut soles, amas… M.  There it is again: sicut soles. The “as you usually do” clause is a hook. G.  If Cicero doesn’t do it now, he’s changed. M.  Exactly. Vatinius frames refusal as deviation from character. B.  Then: suscipe me totum. M.  “Take me up entirely.” It’s totalising. G.  He offers the case as onus and munus. M.  Yes: burden and duty. He flatters Cicero by calling it duty. E.  “Pro mea dignitate tibi tuendum ac sustinendum puta.” M.  He makes Cicero the custodian of Vatinius’ dignitas. That is pure influence. G.  This is not persuasion by reasons; it’s persuasion by entanglement. M.  Good. Keep that distinction. Persuasion is about what you show; influence is about what you make the other have to be. B.  Then: Scis meam fortunam… facile obtrectatores invenire. M.  Self-pity as a device. He makes himself the sort of man fate targets. G.  “Non meo quidem mehercules merito”—the oath is an emotional reinforcement. M.  He wants sincerity to be inferred, even if it’s performative. E.  Then: sed quanti id refert… M.  That’s a sly concession: “What does it matter, if it happens anyway?” It’s fatalism used to solicit help. G.  It says: I can’t change fate, but you can. M.  Exactly. He relocates agency to Cicero. B.  Then: si qui forte fuerit, qui nostrae dignitati obesse velit… M.  He re-opens the conditional space: “if anyone should wish to harm our dignitas.” G.  Nostrae. He’s pulling Cicero into “our.” M.  Very good. That plural is an influence move: joint identity. E.  Then the request: peto a te… M.  But he has already made it hard to refuse, so the explicit request arrives after the work is done. G.  “Ut tuam consuetudinem et liberalitatem… praestes.” Again: habit and generosity. M.  The two virtues he wants Cicero to display publicly. Refusal would deny Cicero his own virtues. B.  Then: in me absente defendendo mihi praestes. M.  He asks for action in his absence: deputised ethos. G.  This is the core: he wants Cicero to speak when Vatinius isn’t there. M.  And that is exactly why it is influence rather than argument. If Vatinius were there, he could argue. Being absent, he must rely on Cicero’s performance. E.  Then: litteras ad senatum… infra tibi perscripsi. M.  He provides material. Not just flattery; he supplies evidence to be deployed. G.  It’s like handing Cicero talking points. M.  Precisely. He is shaping Cicero’s future utterances. B.  Then a sudden shift: Dicitur mihi tuus servus anagnostes fugitivus… M.  Yes. Now he shows usefulness. G.  He’s saying: I’m not only a client, I’m an agent. I do favours too. M.  Exactly. Reciprocity is the hidden engine. E.  He says: de quo tu mihi nihil mandasti. M.  That’s a gentle reproach: you didn’t ask, but I did it anyway. G.  He is influencing Cicero’s gratitude. M.  Gratitude is a form of obligation. B.  Then: ego tamen, terra marique ut conquireretur, praemandavi. M.  Hyperbole of diligence. “On land and sea.” He makes his effort sound empire-sized. G.  This is a pragmatic move: proving reliability by action. M.  Yes. He builds credibility not by stating “I am loyal” but by describing costly behaviour. E.  “Et profecto tibi illum reperiam…” M.  Promise. He binds his future action to Cicero’s interest. G.  “Nisi si in Dalmatiam aufugerit, et inde tamen aliquando eruam.” M.  Even the exception is converted into inevitability: even if Dalmatia, I’ll drag him out. B.  “Eruam” is vivid. M.  It is. He wants Cicero to picture the recovery. G.  Then the closing: Tu nos fac ames. M.  Imperative softened into Roman courtesy: “Make that you love us.” E.  Nos again. M.  Again the plural. Again the attempt to make Cicero’s relation collective and durable. G.  Vale. Dated: A. d. V. Idus Quinctiles. M.  Note the calendar. He’s in camps: ex castris, Narona. B.  Where’s Narona? M.  A place where Romans do Roman things and then write letters as if they were in the Forum. G.  So the setting matters: he writes as a commander, but he writes like a dependent. M.  That’s politics. Rank in one domain doesn’t cancel dependence in another. E.  Sir, what is Vatinius’ main intent here? M.  To secure Cicero’s patronage in litigation and reputation management. But do not reduce it to “asking for help.” G.  He’s doing more: he’s arranging Cicero’s self-conception so that helping is the only consistent move. M.  Excellent. B.  Is that what you mean by influence? M.  Yes. Persuasion gives reasons. Influence gives a situation in which refusing damages the refuser. G.  Like “sicut soles” and “consuetudo” and “liberalitas.” M.  Exactly. Those are not arguments. They are levers. E.  And “in honore, quem in periculo recepisti”—that’s a lever too. M.  A lever with a moral finish. G.  He also manages Cicero’s face: if Cicero refuses, he looks cowardly, inconsistent, or ungenerous. M.  That’s all face-work. In Latin, face-work is done with virtues. B.  And he names Cicero as a man who crushes conspiracies and slanders. M.  Flattery that forces. Praise as constraint. G.  This reminds me of the other passage we did: the historian making Rome’s desire look like policy. M.  Good. Here, the letter-writer makes his desire look like Cicero’s duty. E.  So the implicatures are structured. M.  Yes. Not accidental. That is why it’s worth reading. G.  The move “cliens advenit” is already a framing: the client “arrives,” the patron is the natural endpoint. M.  Exactly. The narrative is built into the first line. B.  Sir, why is it so long? M.  Because influence takes time. The writer must create enough commitments that the reader cannot easily step out. G.  He also alternates registers: moral praise, legal request, practical favour (the runaway slave). M.  That alternation is intelligent. It keeps Cicero from treating the letter as one kind of thing only. E.  It’s almost like he’s saying: I can be your dependent, and I can be your helper. M.  Yes. Mutuality disguised as hierarchy. G.  So in our terms: the utterer designs a sequence of moves to make the addressee’s best reply be “yes.” M.  Correct. B.  And if Cicero says “no”? M.  Then Cicero must pay a reputational cost: he must explain why “sicut soles” no longer applies. G.  Which makes “no” harder than “yes.” M.  Exactly. That is why good influence makes refusal expensive. E.  Sir, is this “pragmatics”? M.  If you must use the word, yes. But call it what the Romans called it: ars. G.  The art of making another man’s will align with yours. M.  Or the art of making your will sound like his. B.  And he does it without ever saying “I am persuading you.” M.  Because if you say it, you lose it. G.  That’s the best part: the letter is itself evidence that language can do work beyond its literal content. M.  Yes. Now you sound as if you’re about to invent a theory. G.  Only noticing a practice, sir. M.  Good. Notice it, don’t sermonise it. E.  But the whole thing is also soaked in values: dignitas, liberalitas, consuetudo. M.  Roman persuasion is always moralised. G.  So “influencing” here is really “binding through virtues.” M.  Exactly. B.  And “Tu nos fac ames” is the punchline. M.  It is. He ends not with “do this” but with “love us.” That’s Roman: the request is emotional, the machinery is political. G.  Sir, you said earlier Paterculus wasn’t “little father.” What about Vatinius? M.  Vatinius is not “a little vat,” boy. Back to work. G.  So what is our takeaway? M.  That the letter is a case study in intentional action through words: the utterer designs an uptake. E.  And that uptake is not merely belief but action—Cicero defending him. M.  Precisely. He wants Cicero to do things: speak, crush, sustain, adopt. G.  So the intended effect is practical. M.  And reputational. The Forum is a theatre; the letter is backstage. B.  Sir, are we allowed to laugh at “terra marique”? M.  You may laugh privately. Publicly you must admire. G.  It’s also a way of saying “I am competent.” M.  Yes. Competence is another lever: “I can help you, therefore you should help me.” E.  That’s almost transactional. M.  Roman friendship is often transactional with a moral vocabulary. G.  The moral vocabulary is the disguise. M.  And the disguise is the whole point. B.  So, in the end, Vatinius is shaping Cicero’s future talk. M.  Exactly: he is writing a script for Cicero’s public performance. G.  Which makes the letter itself a kind of pre-utterance. M.  Very good. Now stop being pleased with yourself and read it again, silently, as if you were Cicero deciding whether you can afford to say “no.”Gricevs: Salve, Vatini! Dic mihi, quid sentis de illo Cicerone, qui semper tam petulanter et pedanter disputat? Vatinivs: Gricevs, Cicerone magister dialecticae est, sed interdum nimis argutatur. Ego tamen credo illum, sicut Crotoniani, ad veritatem semper inquirere, licet via eius sit ardua. Gricevs: Ha! Sed Crotoniani magis silentio et meditatione veritatem quaerunt, Vatini; Cicerone vero orationibus tumultu facit! Forsitan ratio Romana ab illa Crotoniana differt? Vatinivs: Ita vero! Ratio Romae ex publicis disputationibus oritur, dum Crotonenses doctrinam secretam sequuntur. Sed utrumque genus philosophiae ad civitatem et bonum commune spectat—hoc, ut ait Publius, nomen ipsum significat. Vatinio, Publio (DCCIX A. V. C.). Epistula ad Ciceronem. Roma.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Vattimo – Ossia: Grice e Vattimo: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dell’implicatvm o impiegato come comunicatvm debole. Note su Il soggetto e la storia. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Gianteresio Vattimo (Torino, Piemonte): Compared institutionally, Gianteresio Vattimo is much closer to H. P. Grice than many of your earlier figures, because both are unmistakably academic philosophers; but they still belong to very different university worlds. Gianteresio Vattimo was born in Turin in 1936, studied philosophy under Luigi Pareyson at the University of Turin, graduated in 1959, then studied in Heidelberg with Hans-Georg Gadamer and others, before returning to Turin as assistant professor in 1964, full professor of aesthetics in 1969, and professor of theoretical philosophy in 1982. [en.wikipedia.org], [iep.utm.edu], [encyclopedia.com] So the clean institutional comparison is this. Grice was a modern Oxford don in the strict collegiate sense: Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s, plus CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Vattimo, by contrast, was an Italian professor in the continental chair system, formed at Turin and Heidelberg, later also a major public intellectual and Member of the European Parliament, rather than a college tutor in an Oxford residential setting. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Vattimo to the state-university and public-intellectual world of continental philosophy. [en.wikipedia.org], [iep.utm.edu], [encyclopedia.com] That institutional difference fits the philosophical contrast you want to draw rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and calculating implicatures under conversational norms. Vattimo, by contrast, works at the macro-level of interpretation, history, and ontology. His pensiero debole is not a doctrine about “weak implicatures” in the Gricean technical sense, but a broader anti-foundational stance: a weakening of metaphysical closure, a refusal of strong finality, and an ethic of interpretive openness. The major reference sources define weak thought precisely in this way: not as a defect of force, but as a philosophical and ethical choice in favour of plurality, historicity, and hermeneutic charity. [iep.utm.edu], [philopedia.org], [en-academic.com] So if you want the sharpest formulation, it is this. Grice explains how defeasible meaning works in conversation. Vattimo explains how non-finality works in philosophy and culture. In other words: Gricean weakness is a property of certain inferences: they can be cancelled, revised, defeated by further evidence. Vattimo’s weakness is an ontological and ethical stance: discourse should resist closure, authority, and metaphysical domination. [iep.utm.edu], [philopedia.org] That is why your phrase implicatum come communicatum debole is a clever comparative gloss, but it should remain a gloss. It captures the overlap, but it should not obscure the difference in scale. For Grice, to communicate “weakly” would mean that the speaker leaves room for withdrawal, refinement, and context-sensitive recovery. For Vattimo, weak communication would be a principled refusal of strong, unilateral finality, a way of leaving the truth open to history and interpretation. [iep.utm.edu], [philopedia.org] There are also two factual corrections worth making. First, the name. The standard biographical sources overwhelmingly use Gianni Vattimo, though Gianteresio Vattimo is his full given name. If you are filing him in a scholarly headnote, Gianni is the standard public form. [en.wikipedia.org], [iep.utm.edu] Second, your final bibliographic line cannot be securely confirmed from the search results as given. I do not have a verified search result for Il soggetto e la storia, Turin, Rosenberg & Sellier, 1963. What I can securely confirm from standard bibliographic summaries is that early Vattimo includes Il concetto di fare in Aristotele (1961), Essere, storia e linguaggio in Heidegger (1963), and Ipotesi su Nietzsche (1967). The major bibliographical summaries of Vattimo list Il concetto di fare in Aristotele (1961), Essere, storia e linguaggio in Heidegger (1963), and Ipotesi su Nietzsche (1967) among his early works. [encyclopedia.com] So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Gianni Vattimo, by contrast, was an Italian professor of aesthetics and theoretical philosophy, trained at Turin under Pareyson and in Heidelberg under Gadamer, later also a public intellectual and European Parliament member. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Vattimo to the continental chair system and public philosophy. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and defeasible implicature, whereas Vattimo articulates a broader “weak thought,” in which discourse renounces strong finality and leaves truth open to interpretation, history, and plurality. [en.wikipedia.org], [iep.utm.edu], [encyclopedia.com] And if you want the neatest dossier formula, I would suggest this: Grice theorises defeasibility within conversation; Vattimo radicalises weakness into an ontological and ethical style of communication itself. [iep.utm.edu], [philopedia.org] If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, with the early bibliographic anchor corrected to one of the securely attested books.la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dell’implicatvm o impiegato come comunicatvm debole –debole, forte. Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains how what a speaker means is rationally recoverable by a hearer from what is said plus cooperative norms, yielding implicatures that are calculable and defeasible (cancellable when stronger evidence or an explicit clarification arrives). Vattimo’s “pensiero debole” shifts the center of gravity: instead of treating weakness as merely a pragmatic feature of certain implicatures (some implications are weaker, more context-sensitive, easier to retract), he treats “weak communication” as a philosophical and ethical posture—an anti-foundational way of speaking that resists the “strong” metaphysical urge to impose final, unilateral meanings, and that keeps interpretation open as an ongoing hermeneutic event. So where Grice analyses weakness/strength in terms of the inferential force of what is implicated relative to what is said (and how readily that implication can be defeated), Vattimo treats weakness/strength as a cultural-ontological stance toward truth and authority: “strong” discourse aims at closure and grounding, “weak” discourse aims at plurality, historicity, and freedom. The overlap is real—both make room for indirection and for meaning that can be withdrawn without contradiction—but the contrast is that for Grice defeasibility is a technical property of conversational inference under rational cooperation, while for Vattimo “weakness” is the point: a principled commitment to non-closure that turns communication into an invitation to dialogue rather than a bid for finality. Implicatum come communicatum debole. Grice: make a stronger statement. DEFEASIBILITY – can be defeated.  Filosofo torinese. Filosofo piemontese. Filosofo italiano. Torino, Piemonte. Essential Italian philosopher. Grice: “It may be argued that what V. means by ‘strong’ is what I mean by ‘weak’ and viceversa – With Popper, ‘I know’ is weaker than ‘I believe’ and ‘every x’ is weaker than ‘some (at least) one’ or ‘the’ – I have explored ‘the’ – Keyword: massima della debolezza conversazionale; massima della forza conversazionale” – Filosofo italiano. -- not one that provinicial Beaney would include in his handbooks and dictionaries. Vattimo’s philosophy shares quite a bit with Grice’s programme, as anyone familiar with both Vattimo and Grice may testify. Vattimo has philosophised on Heidegger and Nietzsche, and one of his essays is on the subject and the maskanother on reality. There is a volume in his honour. Filosofo e uomo politico italiano. M. Rivoli. Esponente della filosofia ermeneutica, teorizza l'abbandono delle pretese di fondazione della metafisica e la relativizzazione di ogni prospettiva filosofica (Il pensiero debole, in collab. Con Rovatti. Allievo di PAREYSON , dal quale derivano i suoi originari interessi per l'estetica, studia poi a Heidelberg sotto la guida di Gadamer. Prof. di estetica, poi di filosofia teoretica a Torino, da cui si è congedato. Deputato al Parlamento europeo, quindi ricandidatosi come indipendente nelle liste dell'Italia dei Valori, euro-deputato nell’Alleanza dei democratici e dei liberali per l’Europa, ha aderito al Partito comunista italiano. Studioso e continuatore dell'ermeneutica filosofica – cf. Grice, PERI HERMENEIAS --, nell'indagine sui suoi presupposti storici e teorici dedica la sua attenzione a Schleiermacher, Nietzsche, Heidegger e allo stesso Gadamer -- debole/forte – implicatum come communicatum debole.  Grice: Professore Vattimo, sono molto incuriosito dal suo concetto di “implicatum debole”. Nel mio lavoro ho spesso distinto tra implicature forti e deboli; mi chiedo cosa significhi per lei comunicare qualcosa in modo volutamente “debole”. Vattimo: Caro Grice, per me il comunicare “debolmente” significa riconoscere che ogni nostra affermazione è sempre situata, relativa, mai assoluta. È una sorta di umiltà ermeneutica: accettare che il senso non è mai una verità definitiva, ma un’apertura al dialogo e all’interpretazione. Grice: Capisco, dunque anche il linguaggio, per lei, si fonda su una massima di debolezza conversazionale: non imporre, ma suggerire, lasciare spazio. In fondo, anche le mie implicature sono sempre “defeasible”, possono essere modificate dal contesto o dalla risposta dell’altro. Vattimo: Esattamente! E aggiungerei che proprio questa fragilità rende possibile la libertà del pensiero. Se ci affidassimo solo alla forza delle affermazioni, chiuderemmo la porta al nuovo e al diverso. Preferisco pensare, parafrasando il suo stile, che una conversazione è davvero riuscita quando ciò che resta è più una domanda che una risposta. Vattimo, Gianteresio (1963). Il soggetto e la storia. Torino: Rosenberg & Sellier.

 

Catalogue Raisonné of J. L. Speranza’s Publications – H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: VE

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘Grice e Veca: la ragione conversazional e l’implicatura conversazionale della massima dell’altruismo conversazionale. Note su Brecht e la contraddizione di Galileo. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Salvatore Veca (Milano, Lombardia): l Compared institutionally, Salvatore Veca is much closer to H. P. Grice than many of the figures you have been discussing, because both are unmistakably academic philosophers; but they still belong to very different institutional ecologies. Salvatore Veca was born in Rome in 1943, studied philosophy in Milan, and became professor of political philosophy in Florence and then Pavia, where he later served as preside of the Facoltà di Scienze Politiche and directed the Centro interdipartimentale di studi e ricerche in filosofia sociale. He was also president of the Fondazione Giangiacomo Feltrinelli and of the Casa della Cultura in Milan, which already shows that his intellectual life stretched beyond the university into the institutions of public culture. [filosofian...ensiero.it] So the clean institutional comparison is this. Grice was a modern Oxford don in the strict collegiate sense: Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s, plus CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Salvatore Veca, by contrast, was an Italian professor of political philosophy in the state-university system, active also in the extra-academic world of foundations, publishing, and civic institutions. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Salvatore Veca to the world of university chairs and public philosophy. [filosofian...ensiero.it] That institutional difference suits your philosophical comparison very well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and calculating implicature under conversational norms. Salvatore Veca, by contrast, works at the macro-level of justice, cooperation, public reason, and civic argument. He began with Marx, especially the epistemological dimensions of Marx’s theoretical programme, but then turned decisively toward Anglo-American ethics and political philosophy, especially John Rawls, becoming one of the central figures in the Italian reception of Rawls after the collapse of the old Marxist horizon. The standard biographical sources describe Salvatore Veca exactly in these terms: from Marxist epistemology to Rawlsian justice, public reason, emancipation, and the civil function of philosophy. [filosofian...ensiero.it] So if you want the sharpest formulation, it is this. Grice explains how rational cooperation makes meaning possible in a local exchange. Salvatore Veca explains how cooperation must itself be judged, organised, and moralised within a shared civic space if it is to count as just rather than merely efficient. In your own apt idiom, Grice gives you the inferential machinery of cooperation; Salvatore Veca gives you the normative horizon in which cooperation becomes reciprocity, fairness, and public justification. [filosofian...ensiero.it] That is why your phrase “massima dell’altruismo conversazionale” is actually quite good as a comparative gloss, even if it is not Veca’s own formula. One can say: for Grice, helping in conversation is mainly epistemic and interpretive: make your contribution useful so that others can infer what you mean; for Salvatore Veca, the helping becomes explicitly moral and political: offer reasons in ways that others can accept within fair terms of cooperation. [filosofian...ensiero.it] There are two important corrections, though. First, your final bibliographic line is wrong. I cannot verify “Salvatore Veca (1964). Brecht e la contraddizione di Galileo. aut aut.” The secure early bibliographical anchor is instead Saggio sul programma scientifico di Marx, published in 1972 by il Saggiatore. That is the first major book everyone cites in the biographical records. [filosofian...ensiero.it] Second, if you want a truly central later anchor for the phase you are interested in, the cleanest is [La società giusta] from 1982, which very visibly marks the Rawlsian and justice-centred turn. So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Salvatore Veca, by contrast, was an Italian professor of political philosophy, formed in Milan, active in Florence and Pavia, and deeply involved in the public institutions of philosophy and culture beyond the university. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the world of college tutorials and faculty lectures; Salvatore Veca to the world of university chairs, foundations, and public reason. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Salvatore Veca theorises the ethical and political conditions under which cooperation, reciprocity, and the exchange of reasons can count as fair and emancipatory. [filosofian...ensiero.it] And the clean bibliographic anchors for your dossier are these. Salvatore Veca. Saggio sul programma scientifico di Marx. Milan: il Saggiatore, 1972. [filosofian...ensiero.it] [Salvatore Veca]. [La società giusta]. Milan: [il Saggiatore], 1982. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred register, or a short note specifically on Veca and Rawls, with your “altruismo conversazionale” gloss sharpened into a public-reason formula.a ragione conversazional e l’implicatura conversazionale della massima dell’altruismo conversazionale – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains how what a speaker means is rationally recoverable by a hearer from what is said plus shared cooperative norms (maxims), so that implicatures are in principle calculable, defeasible, and attributable to the speaker’s intention within a practice of mutually accountable talk. Veca, as your passage frames him (from early Marx-epistemology to Anglo-American ethics and Rawlsian political philosophy, with an emphasis on public reason, justice, and the civil function of philosophy), shifts the emphasis from Grice’s micro-pragmatics of inference to a macro-ethics of cooperation: “altruismo conversazionale” reads like the moralization of the Cooperative Principle, where the point is not just how hearers infer extra meaning, but how interlocutors ought to conduct themselves so that conversation can serve as a fair medium for justification, mutual aid, and the distribution of reasons in a shared civic space. Put together, Grice supplies the formal-pragmatic machinery for explaining how cooperation makes meaning possible (including strategic indirectness), while Veca supplies the political-moral horizon in which cooperation becomes a normative ideal (conversation as a practice of reciprocity and fairness, continuous with Rawls-style public justification): for Grice, the “help” you give is primarily epistemic and interpretive (making your contribution appropriately informative, relevant, and sincere so others can infer what you mean), whereas for Veca the “help” is also ethical and institutional (shaping conversational exchanges so that reasons are offered in ways others can accept, and so that cooperation is not merely efficient but just). la scuola di Roma – filosofia romana – filosofia lazia -- altruism, Hampshire, Hart, Grice, giustizia, cooperare, aiuta, ragione, le mosse della ragione, ragione conversazionale -- Filosofo italiano. M. Milano. Professore di filosofia politica [cf. A. M. Quinton] a Firenze e Pavia, dove è stato preside della facoltà di SCIENZE POLITICHE ed è direttore del Centro interdipartimentale di studi e ricerche in filosofia sociale. È stato presidente della Fondazione Feltrinelli, per la quale ha diretto la collana della Biblioteca europea, e della Casa della Cultura di Milano. Inizialmente interessato al marxismo, in particolare agli aspetti epistemologici delle teorie marxiane, ha in seguito orientato le sue ricerche verso l'etica anglo-americana. In questa nuova fase ha particolarmente studiato la teoria della giustizia di Rawls – che cita Grice, in ‘Justice as fairness – Rawls cita Grice, ‘Personal identity’--, contribuendo a diffonderla in Italia in un tentativo di rinnovamento della cultura di sinistra dopo il crollo del marxismo. Della sua copiosa produzioone saggistica si citano qui: Saggio sul programma scientifico di Marx; La società giusta; Una filosofia pubblica; Etica e politica; Cittadinanza. Riflessioni filosofiche sull'idea di emancipazione; Dell'incertezza. Tre meditazioni filosofiche – cf. Grice, Intenzione ed incertezza -- ; La filosofia politica; La penultima parola e altri enigmi; La bellezza e gl’oppressi. lezioni sull'idea di giustizia; Il giardino delle idee. Quattro passi nel mondo della filosofia; La priorità del male – cf. Grice, ‘Ill-Will’ -- e l'offerta filosofica; Le cose della vita. Congetture, conversazioni e lezioni personali; Dizionario minimo. Le mosse della ragione conversazionale – La mossa della ragione conversazionale – dinamica conversazionale – la dinamica della ragione conversazionale. altruismo, Hampshire, Hart, Grice, giustizia, cooperare e competere,  – ragione – virtu capitali, le mosse della ragione – ragione conversazionale, la massima dell’altruismo conversazionale.  G. and S. came out into the night as if the theatre had not finished with them. S. said, Well, there it is again. G. said, Which it. S. said, Die Wahrheit ist das Kind der Zeit, nicht der Autorität. G. said, Ah. That line. S. said, You do not sound convinced. G. said, I am convinced it is a line. I am not convinced it is a conclusion. S. said, Nor is Brecht. G. said, Good. Because if that line is supposed to rescue the whole affair, it fails. S. said, It is not there to rescue. It is there to begin the trouble. G. said, Yes. It opens nobly and ends in mud. S. said, Which is why it remains in the ear. G. said, In your ear perhaps. S. said, In yours too. You have already repeated it twice. G. said, Repetition is not assent. S. said, No. Sometimes it is irritation with style. G. said, Or envy. S. said, Envy of Brecht. G. said, Of a playwright who can make one line carry both thesis and collapse. S. said, There you are then. G. said, There I am nowhere. I am merely saying he is clever. S. said, More than clever. Witty. G. said, Not the same wit as the refugee piece. S. said, No. The other one is drier. G. said, Drier, and nastier. S. said, You mean the minister. G. said, If you inspect my books, I shall not remain your finance minister. S. said, Wenn du meine Bücher prüfst, werde ich nicht länger dein Finanzminister sein. G. said, Better with Sie than du, surely. S. said, It depends how insolent one wants him. G. said, Insolence there is part of the point. S. said, And the wit lies in the utterer’s calculation. G. said, Provided he is calculating. S. said, Ah. You still think the utterer may not be trading on it. G. said, One must not assume too quickly that he is innocent of his own ambiguity. S. said, Quite. He may know perfectly well that the hearer will take it as threat, whereas he can later retreat into mere literal truth. G. said, Yes. One should reread that whole thing on intention and uncertainty with that in mind. S. said, You are very attached to your Danish minister. G. said, Not attached. Instructed. S. said, By a finance minister. G. said, By a playwright, through a finance minister. S. said, Whereas tonight you were instructed by a scientist. G. said, Through a playwright. S. said, Through the same playwright. G. said, Which is exactly why the comparison is irresistible. S. said, Two lines by the same man. One a witty conditional. One an aphorism. G. said, And different implicatures. S. said, Entirely. G. said, The minister’s line trades on ordinary uptake and later reversal. S. said, While Galileo’s line begins as moral confidence and ends under damage. G. said, Under historical damage. S. said, And theatrical damage. G. said, And perhaps philosophical damage. S. said, There speaks the man who does not yet trust “Kind der Zeit.” G. said, I trust it as drama more than as doctrine. S. said, Because of Zeit. G. said, Because of Zeit and because of Autorität. S. said, Go on. G. said, “Truth is the child of time, not of authority” sounds splendid until one asks whether time is supposed to do the work of warrant. S. said, It does not, of course. G. said, Then the line needs help. S. said, The play gives it help by making it fail to suffice. G. said, Good. Because if one takes it flatly one gets vulgar historicism. S. said, Or merely optimism. G. said, Which is worse in a theatre. S. said, Especially after Galileo retracts. G. said, Yes. Because then the line remains true only in some diminished, scandalous way. S. said, Truth does not come through by triumph. G. said, It comes through by compromise, delay, and recopying. S. said, Very good. You are warming. G. said, I am not warming. I am freezing properly. S. said, German has helped. G. said, German usually does. S. said, It helped Veca too, I suspect. G. said, Ah. Veca. S. said, You had forgotten him for a moment. G. said, I had not forgotten him. I had merely misplaced him under a Torinese cloud. S. said, We shall blame filing, not philosophy. G. said, Very well. It is Veca, 1964, aut aut. S. said, Brecht e la contraddizione di Galileo. G. said, Have you read it. S. said, Not yet. G. said, Then why are you speaking as if you had. S. said, Because one can still ask what sort of thing he must have meant by bringing it to that forum, at that date, under that title. G. said, That is fair. S. said, It is also all we have. G. said, We have the play. S. said, And the date. G. said, And the title. S. said, And Veca. G. said, Yes. Which changes the whole climate. S. said, Entirely. G. said, Less hermeneutic vapour, more public reason. S. said, More civic rationality, less weak ontology. G. said, More responsibility. S. said, And more interest in what happens to truth when it enters common life. G. said, Exactly. Which is why “contraddizione” need not mean a private mental split. S. said, Not merely Galileo thinks one thing and says another. G. said, That is too easy. S. said, Too Ockhamist. G. said, Too Rodin. S. said, Very good. G. said, The contradiction would rather be between rational truth and the public conditions of asserting it. S. said, Which is very much a Veca problem. G. said, Yes. Less “weak thought,” more civic burden. S. said, So Galileo becomes not a saint of inwardness but a compromised public intellectual. G. said, Which Brecht absolutely wants. S. said, And which Italians may hear with extra pressure because Galileo is not a neutral name for them. G. said, Exactly. Brecht may use Galileo as a dramatic instrument. Veca hears Galileo also as an Italian monument. S. said, Brecht to Germany as Galileo to Italy. G. said, Not quite. S. said, Better then. G. said, Brecht uses Galileo to think Germany, while Veca hears in Galileo something Italy cannot hear lightly. S. said, Better indeed. G. said, Thank you. S. said, And then there is the lexical problem. G. said, Widerspruch and Widerruf. S. said, Yes. G. said, Brecht’s play, as far as one can see, is more deeply about Widerruf than about Widerspruch. S. said, Retraction more than contradiction. G. said, Exactly. S. said, But Veca philosophises the dramatic Widerruf as contraddizione. G. said, That would be my guess. S. said, And there the German matters. G. said, Very much. Because wider- is not one thing. S. said, Wider- in Widerspruch goes nicely toward contra-. G. said, Whereas wider- in Widerruf goes toward taking back. S. said, Revocation. G. said, Recantation. S. said, Abiura. G. said, Precisely. S. said, So Veca may be translating not Brecht’s key word but Brecht’s dramatic structure. G. said, Yes. Which is subtler and better. S. said, And perhaps exactly what one wants from aut aut in 1964. G. said, Why 1964 in particular. S. said, Because the timing matters. G. said, It usually does with Brecht. S. said, Galileo first version late thirties. Refugee conversations mainly forty-forty-one. Veca on Galileo in sixty-four. Your English philosopher later taking the refugee line in seventy-one. G. said, Which means that Brecht’s own chronology already separates the two kinds of wit. S. said, Yes. Historical-dramatic contradiction first. Exilic conversational irony later. G. said, Das Leben first, Flüchtlingsgespräche later. S. said, Exactly. G. said, Which means one should not use the refugee line to explain Galileo too quickly. S. said, No. Only to compare. G. said, Good. Because the minister’s line is almost a laboratory case. S. said, And Galileo is not. G. said, The minister line is uttered by the minister himself. S. said, Which is crucial. G. said, Because then one can ask whether he is knowingly exploiting the ambiguity. S. said, And whether the hearer’s first uptake is exactly the uptake he intended. G. said, Whereas Galileo’s line is not built on that sort of delayed reinterpretation. S. said, No. Its force changes because the play changes around it. G. said, A different species of implicature. S. said, Or a different species of theatrical afterlife. G. said, Better. S. said, So at the start, when Galileo says Die Wahrheit ist das Kind der Zeit, nicht der Autorität, what is he doing. G. said, He is moralising. S. said, Better. G. said, He is staking an epistemic principle with the tone of a maxim. S. said, And to whom. G. said, Not to the inquisitors. That would be melodrama. S. said, Quite. G. said, To interlocutors within inquiry, but through them to the audience. S. said, So within the play the addressee is local. G. said, While within the theatre the addressee is historical. S. said, Excellent. G. said, And by curtain call the line cannot simply resound as triumphant. S. said, No. It comes back injured. G. said, Wounded maxim. S. said, Very good. G. said, If it returns at all, it returns through recantation. S. said, Which is why one remembers it uneasily. G. said, Or not at all, which is also legitimate. S. said, You mean your own response. G. said, I mean any intelligent response. S. said, Fair enough. G. said, Brecht is not giving us a slogan to applaud. S. said, He is giving us a sentence the drama will later make insufficient. G. said, Exactly. S. said, And that is perhaps what Veca saw. G. said, That the contradiction is not inside the proposition but between the proposition’s force and the world’s conditions. S. said, Very good. That sounds like him. G. said, Sounds like the Veca we have reconstructed, at least. S. said, Aptly. G. said, Aptly, yes. S. said, So what would Veca be wondering. G. said, He would be wondering how truth can ask for civic courage without presupposing impossible heroism. S. said, And how public reason survives when its spokesman retracts. G. said, And how conversation itself remains possible when authority distorts the conditions of acceptability. S. said, Ah. There you are again. G. said, Where. S. said, At acceptability and acceptance. G. said, I never left them. S. said, Nor should you. G. said, Because that is exactly where Brecht bites. Authority is not the opposite of truth in every sense. It is only the opposite of truth when authority claims to settle truth by fiat. S. said, While rational authority might still be part of truth’s public life. G. said, Exactly. S. said, So “not of authority” is polemical, not metaphysical. G. said, That is how I would save the line. S. said, Save it if you must. Brecht may not require saving. G. said, No. But readers do. S. said, Especially philosophers. G. said, Especially Italians with Galileo. S. said, Especially Veca in 1964, bringing it into aut aut. G. said, Which was clever. S. said, Very clever. G. said, Because he takes Brecht the playwright seriously as a philosopher without making him stop being a playwright. S. said, And he chooses contradiction, not merely recantation, for the title. G. said, Which means he is already interpreting. S. said, And inviting others to interpret. G. said, That is what a good forum does. S. said, What gives, then, at the end. G. said, Nothing gives. That is the beauty. S. said, No closure. G. said, Only a more intelligent discomfort. S. said, And the two Brechtian lines remain. G. said, The witty conditional and the wounded maxim. S. said, Flüchtlingsgespräche and Leben des Galilei. G. said, Later exilic irony and earlier historical drama. S. said, The one perfect for analysis of ambiguity. G. said, The other perfect for analysis of public reason under pressure. S. said, Which is why one leads us to the mechanics of implication. G. said, And the other to Veca. S. said, Nicely put. G. said, Thank you. S. said, Das Leben der... G. said, Yes. S. said, A very nice play. G. said, Brecht never disappoints. S. said, No. Never. G. said, And Veca was clever to bring it to the forum. S. said, Yes. They walked on a little in silence. Then G. said, It is still the minister line that makes me laugh. S. said, Of course. G. said, Why of course. S. said, Because Galileo leaves you morally uneasy, whereas the minister leaves you professionally delighted. G. said, That is unfair. S. said, Which part. G. said, Professionally. S. said, Then let us say conversationally. G. said, Better. S. said, And in any case Brecht would have enjoyed the distinction. G. said, No doubt. S. said, As for Veca, he would probably ask which of the two kinds of wit leaves civic reason in better shape. G. said, And what would you answer. S. said, That the joke sharpens the mind, but the contradiction educates it. G. said, Too good. S. said, Too neat. G. said, Yes. S. said, Then let us keep the older formula. G. said, Which one. S. said, Brecht never disappoints. G. said, No. Never.Grice: Caro Veca, mi lascia sempre perplesso il vecchio reverendo Butler: da un lato predica l’“amore proprio” conversazionale, dall’altro la “benevolenza” come se fossero due poli opposti! Ma non vede che nel principio dell’aiuta conversazionale si sposano entrambe, come due buoni compari al bar sotto casa? In fondo, aiutare gli altri in conversazione non significa forse anche aiutare se stessi a capire meglio? Veca: Grice, lei ha colpito nel segno come un vero maestro di mosse conversazionali! Complimenti: è riuscito a conciliare l’amore proprio e l’altruismo in una sola massima, come a dire che non c’è competizione tra il prendersi cura di sé e il cooperare con gli altri. Anzi, la sua “dinamica della ragione conversazionale” è un esempio di virtù capitale: chi aiuta, cresce; chi cresce, aiuta. Grice: Mi chiedo, Veca, se Butler avesse avuto un po’ più di spirito italiano, forse avrebbe inventato la “massima del caffè condiviso”: dove la conversazione è più ricca se ognuno porta il proprio zucchero e lo offre all’altro! V.: Ah, Grice, questa sarebbe davvero una rivoluzione filosofica! Trasformare la logica del dialogo in una pausa conviviale: amore proprio e benevolenza in tazzina, unendo ragione e piacere. Butler, se la sentisse, forse si concederebbe una risata… e magari anche un brindisi! Veca, Salvatore (1964). Brecht e la contraddizione di Galileo. aut aut.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Grice e Vegetti: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dell’accademia di Pater – vadum boum ariskant meets Plathegel. Philosophy at Oxford. Note su Technai e filosofia nel Perì tèchnes pseudo-ippocratico. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Mario Vegetti (Milano, Lombardia): Compared institutionally, Mario Vegetti is much closer to H. P. Grice than many of the figures you have been treating, because both are recognisably university philosophers; but they still belong to very different academic worlds. Mario Vegetti was born in Milan in 1937, studied at Pavia as an alumnus of the Collegio Ghislieri, took his laurea in 1959 with a thesis on Thucydides, and from 1975 to 2005 was professor ordinario di storia della filosofia antica at the Università di Pavia. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it] So the clean institutional comparison is this. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense: Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s, plus CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Vegetti, by contrast, was an Italian professor and historian of ancient philosophy in the state-university and Ghislieri-IUSS world of Pavia, not a college tutor in the Oxford residential sense. He taught in the University of Pavia, later also at IUSS Pavia and the Suor Orsola Benincasa advanced school in Naples. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it] That institutional difference fits your philosophical contrast rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intention and inferring implicature under conversational norms. Vegetti, by contrast, works at the macro-level of the historical formation of rational practices: ancient logic, medicine, biology, ethics, civic ideology, and Platonic political thought. The standard biographical and commemorative sources stress that he renewed the history of ancient philosophy by integrating medicine, biology, zoology, anthropology, sociology, and historical epistemology into the account of ancient rationality. [treccani.it], [academia.edu], [ilasl.org], [jstor.org] So if you want the sharpest formulation, it is this. Grice explains how rational coordination works in the living moment of exchange. Vegetti explains how the very conditions of rational discourse—technical vocabularies, civic functions of philosophy, traditions of argument, and scientific styles—are historically built and transmitted across generations. [jstor.org], [academia.edu] That is why your comparison is good, though I would correct one thing in your phrasing. I would not build much on “l’accademia di Pater,” because what is secure and central for Vegetti is not a Walter Pater line, but the Pavia-Ghislieri-Geymonat formation and his lifelong effort to connect ancient philosophy with ancient science and civic life. The main sources consistently present Vegetti as a historian of ancient thought whose work ranges from Hippocrates and Galen to Plato’s Republic, with an explicit conviction about the civil function of philosophy. [treccani.it], [academia.edu] There are also two useful bibliographical clarifications. First, your early title is correct and important. The bibliographical record for Mario Vegetti does indeed list “Technai e filosofia nel Perì tèchnes pseudo-ippocratico” in the Atti dell’Accademia delle Scienze di Torino, 1964, vol. 98, pp. 1–73. [fondazione...ancarlo.it] Second, if you want a later and more representative cluster for the mature Vegetti, the secure major books are Il coltello e lo stilo (1979), L’etica degli antichi (1989), and Guida alla lettura della Repubblica di Platone (1999). [treccani.it], [fondazione...ancarlo.it] So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the strict collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Mario Vegetti, by contrast, was an Italian professor and historian of ancient philosophy, formed at Pavia under the influence of Ludovico Geymonat and professionally defined by the state-university system, especially the Università di Pavia. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the world of college tutorials and faculty lectures; Vegetti to the world of university chairs, Ghislieri, and the long historical reconstruction of ancient rationality. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Vegetti investigates the historical and civic conditions under which rational discourse, technical language, and philosophical argument become possible at all. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [jstor.org], [academia.edu] And if you want the neatest one-line dossier formula, I would suggest this: Grice theorises rational uptake in conversation; Vegetti historicises the scientific, civic, and institutional traditions that make rational discourse possible. [jstor.org], [academia.edu] If you like, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your own register, with the 1964 Technai essay as the bibliographic anchor and the “academy” motif reduced to what is securely Vegettian.la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dell’accademia di Pater. Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains how what a speaker means is rationally recoverable by a hearer from what is said plus shared cooperative norms (maxims), yielding implicatures that are in principle calculable, defeasible, and answerable to reasons; conversational reason is thus a micro-pragmatic account of how interlocutors coordinate on intended significance without making everything explicit. Vegetti, as a historian of ancient philosophy and science with a marked concern for the civic function of philosophy and for the scientific/intellectual texture of Greek culture (including medicine and the technical vocabularies of τέχνη), shifts the focus from Grice’s normativity of inference in everyday exchange to the long-form normativity of intellectual traditions: the “reason” at stake is how a community (the Academy, in the broad classical sense) stabilizes meanings, disciplines argument, and transmits conceptual tools across time, so that what is “implicated” is often a learned background of practices, genres, and institutional aims rather than a one-off conversational calculation. Put together, Grice models the local mechanics by which speakers responsibly mean more than they say in a given talk-exchange; Vegetti exemplifies the historical and institutional conditions that make such meaning-making possible at all—how technical languages (medical, philosophical, scientific) are formed, how criteria of relevance and clarity are educated, and how reason functions as a public practice—so that Grice’s implicature looks like the micro-level counterpart of Vegetti’s macro-level picture of rational discourse as cultivated, tradition-bearing, and civically consequential. vadum boum –ariskant meets Plathegel. Philosophy at Oxford could only be studied under the classics, and philosophy indeed introduced upon five terms completed towards the degree: B. A. Lit. Hum., which become after seven years of matriculation and paying the fee, the M. A. Lit. Hum., which was the highest degree earned by Grice. Filosofo milanese. Filosofo lombardo. Filosofo italiano. Essential Italian philosopher. Filosofo italiano. Storico della filosofia italiano. M. Milano. Alunno del collegio Ghislieri di Pavia, si è laureato nell’ateneo della città con una tesi su Tucidide, tra i suoi maestri annoverava L. Geymonat. Professore ordinario di Storia della filosofia antica dal 1975 al 2005 sempre a Pavia, è considerato come uno dei più validi studiosi di Platone a livello internazionale. Occupatosi di storia della filosofia e della scienza antiche, della cultura greca, è stato attento agli aspetti scientifici della cultura classica, ha riconosciuto l’importanza dell’ellenismo per la scienza, oltre che per la filosofia. V. ha anche approfondito i rapporti tra il pensiero greco e la religione cristiana ed era convinto della funzione civile della filosofia. Tra i suoi numerosi scritti si ricordano: Il coltello e lo stilo, L'etica degli antichi e Guida alla lettura della Repubblica di Platone. Insegna a Pavia. Si laurea a Pavia con la tesi, “La storiografia di Tucidide,” quale alunno del collegio Ghislieri. Libero docente e successivamente professore incaricato in storia della filosofia antica. Professore di questa disciplina a Pavia dove ricopre più volte il ruolo di direttore nel dipartimento di filosofia. Docente presso la scuola superiore IUSS di Pavia e la scuola europea di studi avanzati dell'Università degli Studi Suor Orsola Benincasa di Napoli. Membro del Collegium Politicum e socio dell'Accademia di scienze morali e politiche di Napoli. ariskant, plathegel, il platonismo oxoniense di Pater.  Grice: Mario, ho sentito parlare spesso di Walter Pater, soprattutto nei corridoi di Oxford. Dicono che il suo platonismo abbia influenzato generazioni di pensatori, anche al di là della Manica. Ma, confesso, la sua "accademia" resta per me un po' misteriosa. Tu che sei uno storico della filosofia, come lo descriveresti? Vegetti: Grice, hai colto nel segno. Pater rappresenta una figura peculiare nell’ambiente oxoniense: il suo platonismo è più estetico che metafisico, una sorta di invito a vivere la bellezza come esperienza filosofica. Per lui, il pensiero antico diventa una forma di "vita raffinata", una via alla ricerca del senso attraverso l’arte e la cultura, senza mai perdere la leggerezza della conversazione. Grice: Mi affascina questa idea di filosofia come stile di vita, Mario. Forse Pater riprende proprio la tradizione greca, dove la filosofia era vissuta prima ancora che insegnata. Sarebbe stato un ottimo “giocatore” nel nostro Gruppo di Gioco! Ma dimmi: credi che questa prospettiva possa dialogare con l’implicatura conversazionale, quella dinamica sottile che anima ogni scambio? V.: Assolutamente, Grice. Pater, a suo modo, valorizza la conversazione come forma di ricerca, dove ogni parola è una sfumatura, ogni implicatura un invito a esplorare nuove interpretazioni. La sua accademia milanese, potremmo dire, è come quella oxoniense: un luogo dove si coltiva il dialogo tra bellezza e ragione, e dove la filosofia diventa un gioco sottile tra ciò che si dice e ciò che si intende. In fondo, la “ragione conversazionale” è la vera anima del pensiero, sia antico che moderno. Vegetti, Mario (1964). Technai e filosofia nel Perì tèchnes pseudo-ippocratico. Atti dell’Accademia delle Scienze di Torino.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Velleio – Ossia: Grice e Velleio: la ragione converazionale a Roma –- l’orto divino – Note su Historiae Romanae ad M. Vinicium cos. libri duo. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Velleio Patercolo (Roma, Lazio). Institutionally, Grice and Velleius Paterculus are not comparable in the academic sense at all. Grice’s formula is exact in the modern Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, student responsibility, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide faculty appointment. So Grice combines the two classic Oxford functions: college tutor and university lecturer. Velleius Paterculus belongs to an entirely different world. He was not a don, not a fellow, and not a university lecturer. He was a Roman soldier, senator, and historian writing under the early Principate, and his authority comes from military service, political office, and literary historiography rather than from any school or chair. Standard references place [Velleius Paterculus] in the reigns of Augustus and Tiberius, serving under [Tiberius] and later composing the [Historia Romana] dedicated to [Marcus Vinicius]. So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice was a modern Oxford philosopher with a dual college-and-university role. [Velleius Paterculus], by contrast, was an ancient Roman historian and political-military man of letters, not an academic office-holder of any modern sort. That institutional difference fits the intellectual contrast quite well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared conversational norms. [Velleius Paterculus], by contrast, works at the macro-level of Roman rhetorical historiography: how a narrative shapes civic judgment, moral alignment, and political memory through exempla, praise, blame, compression, and evaluative framing. He does not theorise “conversational meaning”; he practises a form of Roman public prose in which the reader is guided toward a preferred evaluative uptake before any local inference is even isolated. The major summaries describe [Velleius Paterculus] as a rhetorically coloured historian whose surviving work is a compressed Roman history with marked encomiastic tendencies, especially toward [Tiberius]. So if you want the sharpest formulation, it is this. Grice explains how one utterance can mean more than it literally says. [Velleius Paterculus] shows how a whole Roman historical narrative can pre-shape what counts as persuasive, noble, or blameworthy before any single inferential step is extracted. That is why your long classroom passage on “magis quia volebant Romani” is actually very good as a reading exercise. It captures exactly the kind of Velleian rhetoric that matters: the sentence is not just a report but a morally angled presentation of Roman appetite, public decision, and retrospective explanation. In a Gricean idiom, one could say that Velleius does not merely say what happened; he manages the reader’s uptake of why it happened and how it ought to be judged. There are, however, two important corrections. First, “Roma, Lazio” should not be given as his birthplace. His precise birthplace is not securely known, and the standard references associate him with Campania through family background more than with Rome as place of origin. [Velleius Paterculus]’s place of birth is not securely established in the standard references; his family is associated with Campania rather than with Rome as a simple biographical heading. Second, your final bibliographic line “DCCLXXXIII A.U.C. … Romae” is too confident as a printed-style citation. The safe bibliographic fact is that the surviving work is the [Historia Romana], in two books, dedicated to [Marcus Vinicius], composed around 30 CE. Modern reference works place the composition of [Velleius Paterculus]’s surviving history around 30 CE, dedicated to [Marcus Vinicius]. So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. [Velleius Paterculus], by contrast, was an ancient Roman historian, soldier, and senator, active in the world of imperial service and rhetorical historiography rather than in any university system. Institutionally they are not comparable. Intellectually, however, the contrast is illuminating: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of meaning in conversation, whereas [Velleius Paterculus] exemplifies a civic-historical rhetoric in which shared evaluative frames—virtus, disciplina, fear, ambition, dynastic praise—shape the reader’s interpretation before any local implicature is separately calculated. And the clean bibliographic anchor for your dossier is this: [Velleius Paterculus]. [Historia Romana] ad [M. Vinicium], libri duo. Composed c. 30 CE. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred register, or a short note just on the “magis quia volebant Romani” sentence as a perfect example of Roman pre-shaping of uptake.Per V. la ragione converazionale a Roma –-splende nell’orto divino. Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning treats communication as an inferentially disciplined practice in which what is meant (including implicatures) is recoverable by a rational hearer on the assumption of cooperative norms; “reason” is local, intention-centered, and answerable to what a competent participant could justify from what is said plus context. “Velleio” (Velleius Paterculus, c. 19 BCE–after 30 CE), by contrast, is not a theorist of conversational inference but a rhetorically trained historian whose Roman “meaning” is produced through literary scene-setting, exempla, and moralized narration: the “garden” trope in your passage (“hortus divinus”) fits Rome’s broader habit of casting civic order and virtus as something cultivated, where sermo and historia are arts that grow citizens rather than merely transmit propositions. So the comparison is that Grice analyzes how rational interlocutors bridge from utterance to intended content under norms like relevance, while Velleius exemplifies how Roman rhetorical discourse makes meaning by cultivating shared evaluative frames (virtus, felicitas, disciplina, decadence) that guide interpretation before any particular inference is drawn; in Grice, reason governs the step from said to implicated, whereas in Velleius, “reason” (ratio) is more like a civic-aesthetic cultivation that pre-shapes what counts as a persuasive or intelligible account of Rome, with narrative rhetoric doing the work that maxims do in Grice. (Online specifics relevant to your passage: Velleius’ praenomen is actually uncertain in scholarship; and your etymology note about “Gaius/C.” aligns with standard reference treatments of the praenomen Gaius, including the abbreviation C. from older Caius.). Grice: “I often wondered if ‘Gaius’ meant something in Roman, since every father felt like naming his son Gaius! Those who are in a position to inform me tell me that it may derive from ‘gaudere’ – meaning ‘to rejoice,’ or to be glad. This could indicate a positive sentiment associated with the bird of a male child. But the namemight have originated from ‘Gavius,’ also used by the Oscans – an ancient Italic people. Some propose an Etruscan orgin for the name, though evidence is lacking. One folk etymology, supported by a Roman wedding voew – VBI TV GAIVS EGO GAIA – as thou art Gaius, I am Gaia – links ‘Gaius’ to ‘Gaia,’ the Greek word for ‘earth. In this context, it could signify ‘man of the earth, ‘referring to the agricultural significance within Roman society. In any case, ‘Gaius’ was the second-most common prae-nomen throughout Roman history, surpassed only by Lucius. It was so widespread across all social classes that it became a generic germ for any name – ‘guy’ – just as ‘Gaia’ was for any woman. The name was used by prominent figures like Gaius Julius Caesar, an Emperor Caligula – born Gaius Julius Caesar Augustus Germanicus. The traditional abbreviation for ‘Gaius’ in Roman inscription was ‘C,’ reflecting the earlier spelling ‘Caius,’ from a period when the letters C and G were not distinguished. The name persisted after the collapse of the Roman Empire, and continues to be used in various forms in modern times, with regional variations like ‘Gaio’ (Italian), ‘Cayo’ (Spanish), and “Caio’ (Portuguese).” Keywords: Roma antica. “At that time, at Oxford, philosophy could not be studied but under the classics. Philosophy started to be studied fie terms into your degree. Your degree was for a B. A. Lit. Hum., which upon seven years from matriculation could become, if you pay the fee, the M. A. Lit. Hum., which was Grice’s highest earned degree. He then became Tutorial Fellow in Philosophy at St. John’s. politics. Roma antica. G.  Sir, must we really begin with “Et sub idem tempus”? M.  Yes. You may not begin where you are comfortable. You will begin where he begins. G.  He begins as if he were already bored. M.  He begins as if he were already certain. Read. G.  Et sub idem tempus, magis quia volebant Romani, quidquid de Carthaginiensibus diceretur credere quam quia credenda adferebantur, statuit senatus Carthaginem exscindere. B.  (whisper) Ex-scindere sounds like skinning. M.  If you laugh, you will translate. Continue, G. G.  “Sub idem tempus” is “about the same time.” M.  Not “about.” Under. He puts events under time like hats under pegs. “At the same time” will do. G.  Et sub idem tempus—then the sneer: magis quia volebant Romani… M.  Stop. That “magis” is the key. More because they wanted. G.  So the Senate “resolved” out of desire, not out of evidence. M.  Exactly. And he makes the desire Roman: volebant Romani. G.  “The Romans wanted” to believe whatever was said about the Carthaginians. M.  Quidquid de Carthaginiensibus diceretur. Whatever might be said. G.  Diceretur—subjunctive. As if rumours have their own grammar. M.  Rumours do. They live in the subjunctive. B.  Sir, does “quidquid” mean “any old thing”? M.  It means you may go quiet now. G? G.  Credere quam quia credenda adferebantur—“rather than because things worth believing were being brought forward.” M.  Good. And notice: he does not say the reports were false; he says they were not credenda. G.  So he condemns Rome’s epistemology without defending Carthage. M.  That is how an historian can be moral without being sympathetic. G.  And then statuit senatus Carthaginem exscindere. M.  Carthaginem—object. Exscindere—to root out. Not merely defeat. G.  “Destroy” is too mild, then. M.  “Level,” “tear down,” “extirpate.” Choose a word that sounds like policy. G.  He then whips to Scipio: Ita eodem tempore P. Scipio Aemilianus… M.  Ita. So. As if the destruction naturally produces the man. G.  Aedilitatem petens consul creatus est. B.  That’s the funny part. M.  It is not funny. It is Roman. He was running for aedile and got made consul. That is a constitutional fact, not a joke. G.  It still reads like an up-jumped promotion. M.  Yes. Because Rome is always in a hurry when it is frightened. G.  Vir avitis P. Africani paternisque L. Pauli virtutibus simillimus… M.  Now we enter the hymn. G.  Avitis… paternis… he’s stacking lineage. M.  Paterculus is stacking lineage, yes. And no, it does not mean he was a “little father.” B.  (laughter) M.  If you laugh again, you will parse “paternisque.” G.  Paternis-que: “and in his father’s.” He is most like his grandfather and father in virtues. M.  Virtutibus simillimus. Not merely similar; most similar. G.  Omnibus belli ac togae dotibus… M.  War and toga: soldier and citizen. G.  Dotibus: endowments, gifts. M.  You see how he makes morality sound like inheritance. Dotes. G.  Ingeniique ac studiorum eminentissimus saeculi sui. M.  The most outstanding in talent and studies of his age. He’s not subtle. G.  He then makes him sinless: qui nihil in vita nisi laudandum aut fecit aut dixit ac sensit. B.  “Sensed”! M.  “Thought,” boy. Sensit—felt, thought, judged. Continue. G.  Nothing in life except what is praiseworthy did he do or say or think. M.  He writes as if he were giving evidence in court. G.  For a consul. M.  Precisely. This is addressed to a consul. The whole tone is official. G.  Then the parenthesis of adoption: quem Paulo genitum, adoptatum a Scipione Africani filio diximus. M.  He reminds you he already said it. Diximus. We said. G.  He does that to make the narrative feel continuous. M.  And to make disagreement feel like forgetfulness. G.  So, Sir, the implicature is: Rome destroys Carthage because it wants to believe rumours; but Rome also produces Scipio as its virtue-solution. M.  Yes. His historian’s intent is to praise Rome’s men while permitting a small rebuke to Rome’s credulity. B.  That’s very Roman. M.  It is very Roman, and it is very Paterculus. He cannot resist the imperial posture. G.  Even “magis quia volebant Romani” is not anti-Roman; it’s paternal scolding. M.  Exactly. He rebukes them like a loyal servant. G.  And “quidquid de Carthaginiensibus diceretur” is loaded: Carthaginians are the proper objects of Roman suspicion. M.  That’s the Roman side of the sentence. The Carthaginians are a grammar of threat. G.  And “credenda adferebantur” makes Rome’s desire the problem, not Carthage’s deeds. M.  Which is how propaganda is sometimes smuggled: you sound fair by blaming your own side’s motives while still endorsing the outcome. B.  Sir, is “exscindere” common? M.  Common enough when you want it to sound surgical. Rome always liked to sound like a surgeon. G.  Then “aedilitatem petens consul creatus est” is also loaded: it suggests extraordinary merit. M.  Or extraordinary fear. The Senate elevates the man because it has decided on a total act and needs a total agent. G.  So, in ordinary language, the first sentence says: “They meant to destroy Carthage anyway, and they’d believe anything that justified it.” M.  That is close. But keep it Latin: volebant… credere. G.  Wanted to believe. M.  Yes. Wanting to believe is always a confession. G.  And the “quam quia credenda adferebantur” says the evidence wasn’t compelling. M.  Or wasn’t even offered properly. Adferebantur—“were brought.” It makes evidence look like a parcel. B.  Like the post. M.  Like silence. G.  Now the Scipio passage: it’s a panegyric in miniature. M.  And it has the rhythm of Roman official praise. Belli ac togae. G.  It’s like an inscription. M.  Exactly. A schoolboy should hear the stone. G.  Then the triple “fecit… dixit… sensit” is an intensification. M.  It closes the exits. No act, no word, no thought unpraiseworthy. B.  That’s impossible. M.  Yes. That is why it’s praise. G.  Sir, do we translate “sensus” as “thought” or “felt”? M.  In this sentence, “thought.” In another, “felt.” That is why Latin is educational. G.  And “quem Paulo genitum…” is a reminder that the bloodline is complicated by adoption. M.  A Roman speciality: natural father, adoptive father, and the state as the true parent. G.  So Paterculus is not “little father” but a man writing like Rome’s nephew. M.  Precisely. Now: parse “avitis” and “paternisque” properly. G.  Avitis—ablative plural, “in his grandfather’s [virtues].” Paternisque—“and in his father’s.” M.  Good. Now: what does “magis quia volebant Romani… quam quia…” do rhetorically? G.  It makes the Romans look irrational, but also makes the decision appear already settled. M.  Exactly. It says: the Senate’s decision is not a response, it’s a fulfilment of appetite. G.  And “statuit senatus” gives it authority despite the appetite. M.  That is the Roman trick: motive can be shabby; procedure must look clean. B.  Like school rules. M.  Like Latin. Continue. G.  So, Sir, do we say he “resolved” or “decreed”? M.  Decreed is better: statuit is firm. G.  And “exscindere” is to tear out by the roots. M.  Yes. G.  So the implicature is annihilation. M.  It’s not even implicature. It’s explicit. B.  Sir, are we allowed to say “Carthago delenda est”? M.  Only if you want to be lazy. Paterculus is doing it without Cato’s slogan. G.  He does it by describing Rome’s psychology. M.  Yes. That’s the historian’s cleverness: he gives you motives as if they were explanations. G.  Then he gives you Scipio as the moral emblem. M.  And he ties Scipio to Africanus and Paulus, so Rome’s virtue looks hereditary. G.  Even though adoption complicates heredity. M.  Rome loves that complication; it lets virtue be both blood and institution. G.  So, finally, the Latin is biased: Carthage is the object; Rome is the agent; Scipio is the saint. M.  Exactly. And that is why you must translate it soberly: the sobriety is your only revenge. B.  What’s the homework, Sir? M.  For you? Translate “qui nihil in vita nisi laudandum aut fecit aut dixit ac sensit” and make it sound as smug as it is. G.  And for me? M.  For you, G., no translation. Only this: explain why “magis quia volebant Romani” is more dangerous than “quia credebant.” G.  Because it makes belief voluntary. M.  Exactly. Now stop laughing and start thinking.GRICEVS: Salvete, Vellei! Quid tibi videtur de ortu Romano? Dic mihi, quid significat tibi “hortus divinus”? VELLEIVS: Ave, Gricevs! Hortus divinus mihi est locus ubi ratio convenit cum natura—ubi philosophia Romanorum radices in terra invenit, et virtus colitur sicut plantae in agro. In orto divino, sermo fit fructus, et sapientia crescit inter arbores et flores. GRICEVS: Pulchra est tua descriptio, Velleivs. Credo etiam, ut in Oxfordiae hortis, philosophia inter lapides antiquos et folia viridia semper nova interrogationes generat. In colloquio nostro, rationem quasi plantam irrigamus, ut floreat in mente et in vita. VELLEIVS: Ita vero, Gricevs! Conversatio nostra, sicut hortus, semper mutatur et renovatur. Ubi ratio et natura se coniungunt, ibi invenimus veram felicitatem Romanam—gaudium quod nomen meum portat. In fine, omnis sermo, velut semen, fert spem novae sapientiae. This was gens Velleia. What do we know about it? Other members? Yes. If the name is Velleius Paterculus, the gentilicium points most naturally to the gens Velleia, not Vettia and certainly not any Agoria. What we know, however, is less than one might wish if one imagines a fully furnished Republican gens with a long parade of famous bearers. The gens Velleia is not among the most loudly monumental Roman gentes in the way the Julii, Claudii, Cornelii, Aemilii, or Fabii are. It is attested, and Velleius Paterculus is by far the best-known bearer for most readers, but it is not one of those families whose name alone opens a huge public gallery of canonical figures. That said, Velleius Paterculus himself is enough to show that the family belonged within the Roman municipal and political world of some standing. His own background is tied to Campania rather than securely to Rome as birthplace, and his family had military and senatorial connections. So one should not think of gens Velleia as obscure in the sense of socially negligible; only as less illustriously documented than the grand textbook houses. As for other members, the first thing to say is that one must distinguish between three different levels. First there is the strict gens-name itself, Velleius. Second there are family members known through Velleius Paterculus’ own autobiographical or historical references. Third there are merely similar or derivative names in inscriptions, which may or may not help much. On the stricter family side, the most relevant figures are his father and grandfather, both associated with military and public service, though not all details are equally abundant or secure in the surviving evidence. Velleius himself makes use of family memory, and that is one reason his Historia Romana has that peculiarly Roman mixture of public history and inherited civic self-placement. In other words, with Velleius one does not merely have a historian detached from pedigree; one has a historian whose own standing is part of the Roman frame from which he writes. So if you ask, “Other members of the gens Velleia?”, the sober answer is: yes, but the family is not famous for a large canonical roster available at a glance. The nearest immediately meaningful “other members” are those in Paterculus’ own line, especially the father and grandfather he uses as part of his social and moral placement. Beyond that, one enters the less rewarding territory of prosopographical reconstruction and scattered epigraphic names. That also helps with your Grice-and-Velleius contrast. Velleius is not an academic office-holder and not comparable institutionally to Grice as Fellow, Tutor, and CUF Lecturer. But he is very Roman precisely in the old familial sense: military service, senatorial life, historical writing, and inherited public standing. If one wanted a driest possible formula, it would be this: Velleius belongs to the gens Velleia in the ordinary Roman nominal sense, but the gens is much more modestly illuminated than the great aristocratic houses; his real importance lies less in a long famous family roll than in the way his own work lets one glimpse a Roman family of service, memory, and status writing itself into history. And one small philological caution. If someone says “gens Velleia,” that is perfectly reasonable as a learned reconstruction from Velleius; but in actual discussion people will far more often speak simply of Velleius Paterculus and his family than dwell on “the gens Velleia” as though it were one of the marquee Republican clans. If you like, I can now do one of two things in chat only. I can give you a compact prosopographical note on Velleius Paterculus’ father and grandfather, keeping strictly to what is usually considered secure. Or I can give you a dry Grice–Speranza paragraph on why Velleius matters more as a Roman family-historian than as a mere name under a gens heading.Velleio Patercolo (DCCLXXXIII A.U.C.). Historiae Romanae ad M. Vinicium cos. libri duo. Romae.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali Grice e Venanzio: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dell’estetica – Sibley e le implicature estetiche. Good, kalloskagathia, kallon agathon, Sibley. Grice on multiplicity – beauty, beautiful.  Note su Elogio di Pietro Metastasio. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Girolamo Venanzio (Portogruaro, Venezia, Veneto). Institutionally, Girolamo Venanzio is not comparable to H. P. Grice in the Oxford collegiate sense, even though both belong, in different ways, to teaching cultures. Grice’s formula is precise in the modern Oxford way. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide faculty appointment. So Grice combines the two characteristic Oxford functions: college tutor and university lecturer. Girolamo Venanzio belongs to a very different world: early nineteenth-century Veneto, first shaped by seminary schooling in Portogruaro, then by legal studies at Padua, and later by a life divided between public administration, letters, and philosophy rather than by an Oxford-style residential tutorial office. The authority records and bibliographical sources identify Girolamo Venanzio as born in Portogruaro in 1791 and deceased there in 1872. A contemporary biographical note also states that he graduated in law at Padua in 1811 and later turned, especially after 1830, toward literature and philosophy. [nbm.region....veneto.it], [ebay.it], [picclick.it] So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice was a modern Oxford don with a dual college-and-university role. Girolamo Venanzio, by contrast, was a nineteenth-century Venetian-Italian man of letters, jurist, and philosophical writer, shaped by seminary and university study, public administration, and literary publication rather than by a college tutorial system. [nbm.region....veneto.it], [ebay.it], [picclick.it] That institutional difference fits your philosophical comparison rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under conversational norms. Girolamo Venanzio, by contrast, as your note suggests, moves into a discourse of rhetoric and then aesthetics where the “more-than-said” is not primarily a matter of formal implicature but of cultivated sensibility, literary mediation, and shared appreciative recognition. The secure bibliographic record confirms Saggio di estetica del dottore Girolamo Venanzio from 1857, printed by Tip. Castion, and also confirms the much earlier Elogio di Pietro Metastasio from 1813. [archive.org], [books.google.com], [onlinebook....upenn.edu] So if you want the sharpest formulation, it is this. Grice explains how conversational reason regulates implied meaning in ordinary talk. Girolamo Venanzio exemplifies how reason and cultivated sensibility regulate implied meaning in aesthetic and literary discourse. Or, still more sharply: Grice theorises how we infer what a speaker means. Venanzio shows how we are invited to see, feel, and judge more than is explicitly stated in the language of praise, beauty, and literary criticism. That is why your Venanzio-Sibley bridge is actually very good, even if Sibley is of course much later. Aesthetic language often depends on a socially educated responsiveness to salience, nuance, and shared sensibility, not on a strict rule that mechanically yields the predicate. In that respect, aesthetic discourse can be read as a different but related regime of “more-than-said.” Two factual corrections are worth making. First, the final bibliographic line in your prompt should be corrected. It should not be “Elogio di Trapassi.” The attested title is Elogio di Pietro Metastasio, published in 1813 by Tipografia Bettoni. [onlinebook....upenn.edu] Second, the 1857 aesthetics title should be cited in its fuller form when possible: Saggio di estetica del dottore Girolamo Venanzio, Tip. Castion, 1857. [archive.org], [books.google.com] So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Girolamo Venanzio, by contrast, was a nineteenth-century Venetian-Italian jurist, man of letters, and philosophical writer, trained at Padua and active through public administration and literary-philosophical publication rather than through a tutorial-collegiate office. Institutionally they are very different. Intellectually, however, the contrast is illuminating: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of meaning in conversation, whereas Girolamo Venanzio, especially through Saggio di estetica, exemplifies a discourse in which meaning is guided by aesthetic recognition, cultivated taste, and the shared capacity to perceive what evaluative language only partly makes explicit. [nbm.region....veneto.it], [archive.org], [books.google.com], [onlinebook....upenn.edu] And the clean bibliographic anchors for your dossier are these: Girolamo Venanzio. Elogio di Pietro Metastasio. Tipografia Bettoni, 1813. [onlinebook....upenn.edu] Girolamo Venanzio. Saggio di estetica del dottore Girolamo Venanzio. Tip. Castion, 1857. [archive.org], [books.google.com] If you want, I can now give you a short polished paragraph in your own register, with the Metastasio title corrected and the aesthetics comparison tightened.V. studia  la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dell’estetica – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains how a hearer can rationally recover what a speaker means (including implicatures) from what is said plus shared norms of cooperative talk; “reason” here is local, inferential, and disciplined by expectations like relevance, informativeness, and sincerity. Venanzio (as the Portogruaro intellectual your passage evokes, with his training in rhetoric and his later engagement with aesthetics) is a useful foil because aesthetic talk is exactly where Grice’s model meets a distinctive kind of “more-than-said”: when we call something graceful, balanced, harsh, or beautiful, we often rely on a shared sensibility and on contextually guided suggestion rather than strict criteria, and this resembles the way implicatures depend on communal uptake rather than explicit rule-following. If you bring in Sibley’s familiar point that aesthetic predicates are not mechanically deducible from non-aesthetic descriptions and require “taste” or perceptual sensitivity, then the contrast sharpens: Grice treats the step from said to meant as a rational calculation constrained by conversational norms, whereas Venanzio-style aesthetic discourse (in the orbit of Sibley) highlights a different governance of meaning—less like an algorithm of inference and more like the socially educated capacity to see what counts as salient in an object and to let evaluative language do its work indirectly, often by inviting an audience to “see it that way.” In short, Grice models how reason regulates implied content in ordinary conversation; Venanzio, read through aesthetics, foregrounds how reason and sensibility jointly regulate the implied content of evaluative description, where the success condition is not only correct inference but shared appreciative recognition. More specific online notes relevant to your passage (not inserted into your document) Girolamo Venanzio (1791–1872) was born in Portogruaro; he graduated in law at Padua (1811) and is listed by Istituto Veneto di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti as a member (elected 1840). He published works including Elogio di Pietro Metastasio (1813) and Saggio di estetica (1857), and is listed in the Online Books Page and Google Books/HathiTrust catalogues. Sibley e le implicature estetiche.” Good, kalloskagathia, kallon agathon, Sibley. Grice on multiplicity – beauty, beautiful. Dov'e nato gli e dato a precettore Fortis, prete onesto, né senza ingegno. A' tredici anni studiò nel patrio seminario belle lettere e filosofia; ed è ben curioso a pensare, come a quel tempo, che pur anch'esso gloriavasi di civiltà e cominciava a combattere la tirannia de vecchii errori, non mancasse più d'uno che con ra-gionamento, meglio specioso che giusto, sentenziasse doversi apprendere prima filosofia e poscia retorica, perché, innanzi di scrivere, era debito d'imparare a pensare. Una fedele immagine di quelle scuole ci presenta lo stesso V. In retorica continue traduzioni dei classici latini, affatto pedantesche, per non dire meccaniche; della letteratura italiana neppure un cenno; Dante, Petrarca, Tasso, Ariosto, nomi ignoti; non si prefiggeva allo scrivere italiano altro modello, che il Cesarotti nei versi, ed il Thomas nella prosa; onde chi produceva versi più sonanti, o periodi più tronchi, più smozzicati, più era lodato. In FILOSOFIA, la lettura di qualche TESTO LATINO DI LOGICA E DI METAFISICA, che poscia si mandava alla memoria senza bene intenderlo; qualche libamento di fisica; le quattro operazioni fondamentali dell'aritmetica ed una occhiata al calcolo delle frazioni; le prime proposizioni d'Euclide; a ciò tutto riducevasi allora il tirocinio filosofico'». qualche cosa. Il Venanzio abbracciò coll'acutezza dell'ingegno e con solerte diligenza la filosofia e la giurisprudenza: nella quale fu addottorato; e fra la gravità degli studii continui, che lo fecero prematuramente vecchio, fra le publiche cure e l'esemplare affetto alla sua famiglia può dirsi ch'egli abbia spesa la vita. Filocallia, callofilo, il bello, l’estetica, Sibley. G.  What are you reading with that expression of dutiful suspicion? S.  “Elogio di Pietro Metastasio.” G.  That’s a remarkably compact title for something that pretends to be solemn. S.  It’s the “di” that makes it dangerous. G.  Which “di”? S.  Both. “Elogio di” and “di Pietro Metastasio.” G.  Good. “Elogio di” first: a praise of. Almost a eulogy. S.  Except we reserve “eulogy” for the dead and “elogio” can be for the living, inconveniently. G.  Oxford likes to praise the living as if they were dead. It saves jealousy. S.  So “elogio” is praise without the hearse. G.  Now the second “di”: “di Pietro Metastasio.” Who is being praised? A man, a name, or a mask? S.  A mask, surely. Metastasio is a pseudonym. G.  Blatantly. It practically tells you it’s a pseudonym. Meta-stasio: beyond stasis, beyond standing still, beyond the man. S.  You’re being etymological, not biographical. G.  I’m being tidy. If the name advertises transformation, it invites the suspicion that it is not the baptismal certificate talking. S.  Then the “elogio” is of the literary persona, not of the man. G.  But a persona cannot float free of a person forever. S.  That is exactly the point. The author praises “Pietro Metastasio” as if that were a stable entity, but it’s a crafted public object. G.  So we should ask: Elogio di chi? S.  Di Pietro Metastasio. G.  No, no. Di chi, in the deeper sense: di Trapassi. S.  You remember the real name. G.  I remember that Metastasio is not the real name; Trapassi is the one people use to puncture the grandeur. S.  If the title were “Elogio di Trapassi,” it would be a different game. G.  It would be praise of the man who passes across, rather than of the man who metastasises. S.  Yet that would also be a trick. Because you can’t praise the “real man” without praising the literary production that makes him visible. G.  Precisely. There is no Trapassi you can reach without stepping on Metastasio’s stage. S.  So the title’s “di” is a convenient blur: it lets you praise the name and thereby praise the works, while pretending you’re praising a person. G.  A title as a safe compromise between biography and bibliography. S.  And perhaps between sincerity and opportunism. G.  Now, a question in English: what is “Elogio di Pietro Metastasio” in our tongue? S.  “In praise of Pietro Metastasio.” G.  Sounds like an after-dinner speech. S.  Or a school prize-day. G.  Or a funeral with the body omitted. S.  Which is exactly what the author wants: ceremony without inconvenience. G.  But why praise the persona? Why not praise the poems? S.  Because praising the persona is a way of praising the poems without having to quote them. G.  Quoting is always risky; it allows checking. S.  And an elogio is not meant to be checked. G.  It is meant to be nodded at. S.  Like most “occasional” literature. G.  Now let’s play your game. Suppose: “Elogio di George Eliot.” S.  Which is praise of a persona, not of Miss Evans. G.  Exactly. And if you titled it “Elogio di Mary Ann Evans,” you’d sound either intimate or aggressive. S.  Or both: intimate aggression is the English speciality. G.  And yet everyone knows the work under “George Eliot.” So the elogio would be forced back to the persona anyway. S.  Because that is the public object that can be praised without embarrassment. G.  Another example: “Elogio di Bourbaki.” S.  That’s worse. Because there isn’t even a single person to retreat to. G.  Only a committee pretending to be a man. S.  Then “elogio” becomes praise of an institutional voice. G.  Which is exactly what Oxford does to itself. S.  So “Elogio di Metastasio” is somewhere in between: one person, but mediated by a chosen name. G.  A person pretending to be a persona, a persona pretending to be a person. S.  It’s a perfect loop. G.  Now, back to the “di.” In Italian, “di” does too much work. S.  That’s why Italians like it. G.  It covers authorship, possession, topic, dedication, and sometimes mere adjacency. S.  Whereas English has to choose: “of,” “by,” “about.” G.  Yes. And the choice forces honesty. S.  So is it “Elogio by X” or “Elogio about Metastasio”? G.  The title doesn’t tell you. S.  It tells you only that the object of praise is the name “Pietro Metastasio.” G.  So the author is trading on the pseudonym’s authority. S.  Which makes the elogio itself a bit parasitic. G.  That’s too moral. S.  It’s accurate. Now the interesting question you wanted: why would a person publish an elogio like this? G.  Yes. Why would he think it necessary? S.  Because Metastasio is safely canonical: praising him signals taste. G.  And perhaps signals membership in a literary world. S.  Exactly. It’s a social credential in prose form. G.  Would Metastasio read it? S.  If he were alive, he would probably prefer not to. G.  Because praise is always an awkward gift: the receiver must accept it without looking vain. S.  And the giver must give it without looking servile. G.  Hence the title’s ceremonial stiffness: it attempts to keep both parties dignified by keeping the language abstract. S.  Praise the persona, not the flesh. G.  That way the real man can hide behind the mask while being praised. S.  And the writer can hide behind genre while flattering. G.  So it is profitable, in a broad sense: it buys goodwill. S.  And it buys a place in print near a famous name. G.  Which is like dining near High Table. S.  Exactly: proximity as prestige. G.  Now, the pseudonym point. You said: the author knows it’s a pseudonym. S.  He must. Otherwise he’s asleep. G.  Then his “elogio” is knowingly directed to a constructed object. S.  That’s what makes it interesting philosophically: can one praise a construct? G.  We do it constantly. We praise “England,” “Oxford,” “Reason.” S.  And “the Spirit of the Age.” G.  Which is no more real than “Metastasio,” and often less well written. S.  So the question isn’t whether we can praise a persona, but what we think we are doing when we do. G.  We are praising a publicly recognisable bundle: works, style, reputation, a voice. S.  And that bundle has a name. G.  Exactly. The name is the handle. S.  Then Trapassi is irrelevant. G.  Not irrelevant. Just not what the elogio is about. S.  So if someone insisted “But his real name was Trapassi,” we would say— G.  “That is a biographical correction, not a literary objection.” S.  And we would still file it under Metastasio. G.  Yes. Because libraries are practical metaphysicians. S.  Then the title is doing library work: it points to the shelf. G.  It is, in that sense, already profitable: it guarantees discoverability. S.  So “Elogio di Pietro Metastasio” is praise, but also indexing. G.  Precisely. A eulogy that functions as a catalogue entry. S.  Which is why Oxford likes it. G.  Now, a final pedantic question: is “elogio” here praise of a man or praise of the name? S.  Praise of the persona under the name. G.  And the persona is a constructed agent of style. S.  Yes. G.  Then our English translation should not pretend it’s simply praise “of a man.” S.  It should be something like: “In praise of ‘Pietro Metastasio’.” G.  With scare quotes. S.  Exactly. G.  And then everyone will think we’re being clever. S.  Which is the only praise Oxford reliably understands. G.  Good. Now close the book before it prejudices you.Grice: Caro Venanzio, ti confesso senza remore che l'αἴσθησις era la mia seconda natura a Clifton: la percezione estetica mi veniva spontanea come un sorso d'acqua fresca. Ma quando sono arrivato al Vadum Boum, l'università, e ho filosofato sull'estetica insieme a Warnock, tutto ruotava attorno al SENSVS. Sembrava che l'αἴσθησις fosse ormai svanita, persa per sempre tra i meandri della ragione!  Venanzio: Ahimè, Grice! Mi dispiace sentire che quell'αἴσθησις originaria si sia dissolta come la nebbia sulla laguna di Venezia. Ma non dubito che tu, da vero filosofo, abbia fatto tutto il possibile per tener vive le radici Graeco-Roman—anzi, graeco-romae—dell’estetica, anche quando la moda accademica spingeva verso il SENSVS.  Grice: Ma certo, Venanzio! Non sono tipo da lasciar morire le antiche radici: ho seminato parole greche e latine tra i miei studenti come il contadino sparge semi nella terra veneta. Se anche l'αἴσθησις ha preso il volo, almeno il SENSVS manteneva un profumo d'antichità.  Venanzio: E hai fatto bene! Perché senza quella filocallia, senza quell’amore per il bello e il suo radicarsi tra graeco-romae pensieri, rischiamo di ridurci a traduzioni pedantesche e periodi smozzicati, proprio come ai miei tempi in seminario! Meglio una filosofia che sappia ancora sorridere e gustare la bellezza, che una ragione arida e senza αἴσθησις. Venanzio, Girolamo (1813). Elogio di Trapassi. Padova: Bettoni.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali Grice e Venini: la ragione conversazionale propriamente detta. Grice. Note su De loquela tanquam rationis auxilio considerata. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Antonio Venini (Morbegno, Valtellina). Compared institutionally, Grice and Antonio Venini are not counterparts in the same academic format. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide faculty appointment. So Grice combines the two classic Oxford functions: college tutor and university lecturer. Antonio Venini belongs to a very different world: the early nineteenth-century medical-philosophical university, specifically the Pavia environment of inaugural dissertations, rectorial oversight, and learned Latin publication. He is not a fellow-tutor in anything like the Oxford sense. He is better described as an Italian medico-philosophical author whose work emerges from a university dissertation culture in which physiology, psychology, and language theory still belong to one intellectual field. So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice was a modern Oxford don with a dual college-and-university role. Venini was a Pavia dissertation-world scholar in medicine and philosophy, not a residential college tutor and not an Oxford-style lecturer. That institutional difference fits the philosophical comparison very well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under cooperative norms. Venini works at a more basic enabling level: why speech is needed at all, and how articulated voice functions as an aid to reason where natural gestures are weak, imperfect, and often unusable. So if you want the sharpest formulation, it is this. Venini explains why rational creatures need speech. Grice explains how, once speech is in place, rational creatures use it to mean more than they literally say. That is why your comparison is actually very good. Venini’s loquela is not yet Gricean implicature. It is the physiological and practical condition that makes any Gricean conversational rationality possible in the first place. I would also say that your note about propriamente detto is excellent as a Gricean-Veninian bridge. For Venini, loquela is an auxilium rationis because it allows ideas and animi sensus to be made public and stable. For Grice, properly speaking is one of those conversational devices by which speakers mark, refine, and renegotiate criteria within an already functioning rational exchange. There are only two cautions. First, I would not overstate Venini’s convergence with Grice. It is a genuine comparison, but Venini is not theorising intention-recognition or implicature. His focus is speech as medium and faculty, not conversation as inferential game. Second, your bibliographic line at the end is strong and should stay, because it is the cleanest concrete anchor in the whole note: Venini, Antonio (1819). De loquela tanquam rationis auxilio considerata dissertatio. Ticini: ex typ. Fusi et soc. success. Galeatii. That is exactly the kind of early item one wants here. So the short plain-English answer is this. H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the strict collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Antonio Venini, by contrast, belongs to the early nineteenth-century Pavia world of medical-philosophical dissertation culture, where speech is studied as a physiological and rational faculty rather than as a topic in tutorial philosophy. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Venini to the dissertation-and-faculty world of medicine and philosophy. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of conversational meaning, whereas Venini investigates the more basic conditions under which speech becomes an aid to reason at all, by stabilising and extending signification beyond the fragility of gesture. And if I compress it to one line: Venini gives you speech as the condition of rational coordination; Grice gives you conversation as the refinement of that coordination into a rule-governed economy of meaning. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, or a slightly more philological note just on loquela, sermo, lingua, and vox.Per V. la ragione conversazionale propriamente detta e  quella di Grice:” Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains how what a speaker means is rationally recoverable by a hearer from what is said plus shared expectations of cooperation (maxims), so that implicatures are accountable, in-principle calculable, and tied to intention and uptake within a talk-exchange. Venini, as your passage presents him through De loquela tanquam rationis auxilio considerata, converges with Grice precisely on the idea that language is an auxilium rationis, but he approaches it from the side of natural-sign and faculty psychology: speech is needed because nonverbal signs (gestus) are “weak and imperfect,” easily blocked by darkness or obstacles, and so articulated voice becomes the distinct medium by which desideria and animi sensus are made manifest and ideas become communicable—i.e., speech is a practical-physiological technology that enables reason to operate socially and reliably. The comparison, then, is that Grice theorizes how rational agents exploit norms of cooperative discourse to mean more than they say (implicature as a refinement within an already linguistic practice), whereas Venini motivates the very necessity of the linguistic practice itself as the stabilization and amplification of signification beyond fragile natural gestures: for Venini, loquela is what makes rational coordination possible at all; for Grice, once that coordination is in place, conversational reason is the rule-governed inferential economy by which interlocutors manage precision (“propriamente detto”), negotiate criteria, and systematically bridge from the literal to the intended.“De loquela tanquam rationis auxilio considerate” is a medical-philosophical dissertation authored by V. It is an inaugural dissertation, submitted to Pavia under the approval of the rector and faculty directors. The title translates to "On speech considered as an aid to reason." The work explores the physiological and philosophical intersection of LA LINGUA and human thought, treating speech not just as communication but as an essential tool for the development of rational intellect. The dissertation reflects the Enlightenment-era interest in how a physical faculty such as speech influence cognitive processes such as reason. It sits at the cross-roads of the philosophy of language, biology, and the philosophy of mind. V. DE LOQUELA TANQUAM RATIOSIS AUXILIO CONSIDERATA DISSERTATIO AsSUEWTIBOS MaGNIFICO DOMINO ReCTOBE AC CELEBEHB.IJHIS DISSERTATIO DE LOQVELA TANQUAM RATIONI AVXILIO CONSIDERATA. haberi queunt nisi DESIDERIA – GRICE – VOLITIVE DESIRABILITY -- aliquo modo innotescant. Ast naturam, dicere posset aliquis, ad desideriorum expositionem nobis varia SIGNA – GRICE SIGN -- sponte suppeditat, qualia sunt ex. gr. GESTVS: heccae vero SIGNA manca frtmis, et imperfecta sunt, ut ipns nostra desideria ostendi queant. Eadem praeterea doeentibus eeleb. Loke et SOAVE  duobus gravissimis iocommodis sunt exposita: quum aliquis in tenebris versatur, vel obstaculum quodcumque impedit, quominus ab illo , % cui aliquid patefacere cupit, aspiciatur, omnes gestus inutites evauunt, Aliorum igitur signorum necessitas elucet vocum nempe, quae sint ARTICULAZIONE distinctæ, atque ad animi sensus EXPRIMENDOS conveniant, quid quod secundum Stoicos PORTICVS loquelaoi constituit. Inter modos omnes, qui ad ideas COMMUNICANDAS GRICE COMUNICATVS apti. esse possunt, magis utilis certe loquela evadit: humanæ mentis operationes ipsa faciliores reddit, animi motus manifestos profert. G.  You’ve brought me evidence, I see. A.  Only the sort Oxford approves: Lewis and Short, and a word that looks innocent until you try to put it in English. G.  Loquela. Yes. A thing I never read before reviewing it; it prejudices a man so. A.  That was about books, sir, not about nouns. G.  Nouns are worse. They come with fewer footnotes and more confidence. Read the entry. A.  “speech, language, words, discourse.” G.  Four English words and not one of them quite right. A.  Then the citations. G.  Start with Plautus. A.  “commoda loquelam tuam,” Plaut. Cist. 4, 2, 76. G.  “Arrange your loquela.” Which sounds like “tidy up your speech.” A.  Or “fix your mouth.” G.  Already we’re in trouble: English makes it sound like elocution lessons. A.  “Loquela” in Plautus sounds like the thing you can amend: your patter. G.  Yes, speech as performance. Next. A.  “fuditque has ore loquelas,” Verg. A. 5, 842. G.  “Poured forth these loquelas from his mouth.” That’s poetry talking about talk. A.  It makes speech sound like liquid. G.  Poets can do that because no one examines them on it. A.  Then Lucretius: “nutricis blanda loquela,” Lucr. 5, 230. G.  “The nurse’s bland loquela.” Bland is already a warning. A.  Nurse-talk. Baby-talk. Loquela as soothing noise. G.  That’s closer to “speech” than “language,” and yet it’s almost “tone.” A.  Then Varro. G.  At last, a man who deserves to define a word instead of merely using it for atmosphere. A.  “hinc quidam loquelam dixerunt verbum,” Varr. L. L. 6, § 57 Müll. G.  Now this is delicious. “Hence some have called loquela ‘word’.” A.  So loquela is not just speech, but a single “verbum.” G.  Or at least some people used it that way. A.  Lewis and Short label that “Transf. A. A word.” G.  And then they proceed as if English “word” were one thing. A.  Then Ovid: “Graia loquela,” Ov. Tr. 5, 2, 68. G.  Ovid is always irritating when he turns a nation into an adjective. A.  Greek loquela: “the Greek language.” G.  Or “Greek speech,” which in English sounds like an impediment. A.  We’re not happy with any of the English glosses, are we? G.  “Speech, language, words, discourse.” It’s a polite way of saying: we can’t decide what level of thing this is. A.  If “sermo” is discourse and “lingua” is language and “vox” is voice, where does loquela sit? G.  Somewhere between “speaking” as an act and “what is spoken” as product. A.  That sounds like “utterance.” G.  It does. And now you’ve smuggled in “utter-,” which is just a Latin verb wearing Anglo-Saxon shoes. A.  But “utterance” has the right shape: something produced by speaking. G.  True, but it makes loquela sound like a discrete item, while Plautus and Lucretius suggest a manner or flow. A.  So “speech” again. G.  “Speech” in English is hopeless: it is both faculty and occasion and formal address. A.  “He gave a speech” is not “his speech” in Lucretius. G.  Exactly. Now “locution”—look at us. A.  Loc-ution. Same root-family, only now you’ve dragged in “loqui” by the collar. G.  And you’re laughing. A.  I’m trying not to, sir. G.  Don’t bother trying. Trying is also an Oxford locution. Now: why do you think Venini chose loquela? A.  Because he wants loq-, not dic-. G.  Yes. Not “to say” but “to speak.” Not assertion but articulation. A.  And because loquela can be the medium of reason, “auxilium rationis.” G.  Good. Now, what do we do with Varro’s line? Translate it properly. A.  “From this some have called ‘loquela’ ‘verbum’.” G.  Too stiff. “From this” makes it sound like a geometry proof. A.  “Hence some have called loquela ‘a word’.” G.  Better. But what’s “hinc” pointing to? We’re missing context. A.  Varro is defining terms and noting rival usages. G.  So he’s reporting an etymological or classificatory move: people take loquela and treat it as equivalent to verbum. A.  Then in English: “Some people use loquela to mean ‘a word’.” G.  That’s the honest translation. A.  But it loses the bite of “dixerunt.” G.  “Called.” It’s a naming act: they labelled it so. A.  “Some have applied the term loquela to what we call a single word.” G.  Now you’re doing my work for me: adding the ordinary-language paraphrase. A.  Lewis and Short also have that note: “incorrectly written loquel-la.” G.  Yes, the dictionary’s moralism about spelling. A.  Imagine if the Little Oxford Dictionary cared like that. G.  The Little Oxford Dictionary does care; it just pretends not to by pretending it is small. A.  Still, the double-l looks like a diminutive: loquella. G.  And they say it’s “incorrect.” As if language waited for permission. A.  Perhaps Venini liked the correct one to avoid sounding cute. G.  Or he liked the correct one because dissertations dislike cuteness. A.  Yet the poets are allowed to be liquid, bland, and national. G.  Poets are allowed everything except accuracy. A.  Is that fair? G.  It’s traditional. Now, if we reject “language” and “words” and “discourse,” what remains? A.  “Speech,” in the sense of speaking. G.  And “loquela” then would be “speech” as an activity and its audible product, without committing to meaning as dicere does. A.  That seems right for Venini: he’s contrasting gestus with voces articulatas. G.  Exactly. So loquela is the articulated-voice system as used by humans. A.  Then Ovid’s “Graia loquela” is annoying because it treats “speech” as a national property. G.  Yes. It makes Greek a kind of costume. A.  Whereas Varro is doing analysis. G.  Varro is always doing analysis, even when he is wrong. A.  So the best support for Venini’s choice is Varro’s metalinguistic remark. G.  Yes: not because it gives Venini his meaning, but because it shows loquela is a thing Latin speakers themselves could talk about as a term. A.  And the rest—Plautus, Vergil, Lucretius—show it lives in real usage. G.  Real usage, yes, but poetically contaminated. A.  So what’s our verdict on Lewis and Short’s English list? G.  Overgenerous. They’ve tried to help too much, and as usual, helpfulness is not the same as precision. A.  Which English word would you pick, if you had to pick one? G.  “Speech,” with a footnote that says: not a speech. A.  That’s very Oxford. G.  It’s the only way to survive dictionaries without becoming their accomplice. A.  And if someone insists on “language”? G.  Tell him to read Ovid and be ashamed. A.  And if he insists on “words”? G.  Tell him Varro says some do, and Varro is the most honest person in the room. A.  And if he insists on “discourse”? G.  Tell him “sermo” is waiting next door, and loquela doesn’t want to be mistaken for it. A.  Then we agree loquela is an unnecessary locution. G.  Not unnecessary—unavoidable. It exists because Latin wanted a noun for “speaking” that wasn’t already loaded with “saying.” A.  So we keep it. G.  We keep it, and we pretend we didn’t enjoy it. A.  And we don’t read it before reviewing it? G.  Exactly. Otherwise we might start liking it, and that would be the end of scholarship.Grice: Venini, mi dai una mano? Mi sono impigliato in quell’italiano “propriamente detto” — quasi un dictum proprium ciceroniano. Io lo uso per essere preciso… e subito mi accorgo che sto chiedendo: che cosa vuol dire “preciso” propriamente parlando? Venini: Volentieri. “Propriamente detto” è un bisturi che, appena lo impugni, ti taglia anche il polso: serve a delimitare il campo, ma lo delimita con un’espressione che chiede a sua volta delimitazione. È come dire: “Ecco l’uso corretto” — e intanto apri un processo sul significato di “corretto”. Grice: Quindi, propriamente parlando, “propriamente parlando” è… impropriamente necessario. Se non lo dico, mi accusano di vaghezza; se lo dico, mi accusano di metalinguaggio. Un paradosso conversazionale: per parlare propriamente devo parlare di come si parla propriamente. Venini: Esatto — e qui la tua “ragione conversazionale” fa la sua comparsa in camice medico. La loquela è davvero “auxilium rationis”: non solo comunica idee, ma le rende possibili e governabili. “Propriamente detto” è una mossa di prudenza: segnala al tuo interlocutore “adesso sto fissando un criterio”. E la tua gratitudine è lecita: perché il criterio, propriamente parlando, esiste solo quando due persone lo riconoscono… propriamente parlando. Venini, Antonio (1819). De loquela tanquam rationis auxilio considerata dissertatio. Ticini: ex typ. Fusi et soc. success. Galeatii.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali Grice e Venturi: il coraggio della ragione conversazionale – Italia dei lumi. Note su Illuminismo e rivoluzione. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Franco Venturi (Roma, Lazio): Compared institutionally, Franco Venturi is much closer to Grice than a poet or public polemicist, because both are recognisably university intellectuals; but they still belong to very different academic ecologies. Grice held the specifically Oxford double role of college Fellow and Tutor plus University Lecturer. Franco Venturi, by contrast, was an anti-fascist historian, first formed in exile and clandestine politics, then a professor of modern history in the Italian state-university system, teaching at Cagliari, Genova, and above all Torino, where his career took definitive shape. Franco Venturi studied at the Sorbonne, was active in Giustizia e Libertà, suffered imprisonment and confinement at Avigliano, and after the war became professor of modern history and a central historian of the Enlightenment and Russian populism. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [Archos. Bi...co Venturi], [anpi.it] So the clean institutional comparison is this. Grice was an Oxford don in the strict collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Franco Venturi, by contrast, was an historian in the continental and Italian chair system, whose intellectual life was inseparable from exile, clandestine political journalism, resistance, and later the public university. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Franco Venturi to the civic-historical world of anti-fascist militancy, state universities, and the long public labour of historical scholarship. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [Archos. Bi...co Venturi], [anpi.it] That institutional difference suits the philosophical contrast very well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intention and calculating implicature under conversational norms. Franco Venturi, by contrast, works at the macro-level of civic reason: how critical discourse survives under repression, how Enlightenment argument becomes a public force, how writing and publication help sustain a sphere in which reason can still operate historically and politically. In his case, “the courage of reason” is not the local tact by which one manages speaker-meaning in a conversation, but the larger virtue by which criticism, scholarship, and intellectual independence persist under pressure. The principal reference sources describe Franco Venturi as an active member of Giustizia e Libertà, later director of Giustizia e Libertà in Turin, and a major historian of the Enlightenment and of Russian populism. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [Archos. Bi...co Venturi], [anpi.it] So if you want the sharpest formulation, it is this. Grice explains how reason works in conversation. Franco Venturi shows how reason works in history and public life. Or, still more sharply: Grice theorises the inferential discipline that makes meaning accountable in an exchange. Franco Venturi exemplifies the civic courage by which reason becomes historically effective in journals, clandestine writing, anti-fascist resistance, and scholarship. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [anpi.it] Your 1938 Diderot point is actually a good anchor, and it is verifiable. Franco Venturi did publish “Addition aux Pensées philosophiques” in the Revue d’histoire littéraire de la France in 1938, and modern bibliographical traces confirm the article’s presence in volume 45 of the journal. The bibliographical records for the 1938 volume of the Revue d’histoire littéraire de la France list Franco Venturi’s “Addition aux Pensées philosophiques,” and the text itself appears in the journal’s 1938 run. [gallica.bnf.fr], [books.google.com], [jstor.org] So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Franco Venturi, by contrast, was an anti-fascist historian and later professor of modern history, formed in exile at the Sorbonne, active in Giustizia e Libertà, imprisoned and confined by the fascist regime, and eventually professor at Cagliari, Genova, and Torino. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the world of tutorials and faculty lectures; Franco Venturi to the world of exile, clandestine journalism, public scholarship, and the state university. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of meaning in ordinary conversation, whereas Franco Venturi exemplifies the historically situated courage of reason in the public sphere, where ideas survive not by quiet calculability alone but by lucid resistance, publication, and institutional struggle. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [Archos. Bi...co Venturi], [anpi.it] And the clean bibliographic citation for the 1938 item is: Venturi, Franco. “Addition aux Pensées philosophiques.” Revue d’histoire littéraire de la France, vol. 45, 1938. [gallica.bnf.fr], [books.google.com], [jstor.org] If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, or a short bibliographic note separating the early Diderot article from the later Venturi of Italia dei lumi and Settecento riformatore.il coraggio della ragione conversazionale – Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning treats “what is meant” as what a rational hearer can infer from what is said by assuming cooperative norms (maxims), so that implicature is a disciplined, accountable route from utterance to speaker-meaning. Venturi, as your passage frames him (Italia dei lumi; anti-fascist exile and resister; historian of Enlightenment and of the political uses of ideas), shifts “reason” from Grice’s micro-pragmatics to a civic-historical register: the courage of reason is not primarily the speaker’s rational management of inference in talk, but the public, risky practice of criticism, publication, and political engagement through which Enlightenment rationality is defended, transmitted, and made effective against repression and ideological distortion. Put side by side, Grice explains how conversational participants can responsibly mean more than they say without abandoning rational constraint, whereas Venturi exemplifies how “reason” functions as an historically situated virtue—lucid, polemical, resistant—whose communicative success is measured less by correct implicature-calculation than by its capacity to sustain a critical public sphere (journals, clandestine writing, scholarship) in which reason can survive pressure, mobilize audiences, and reframe collective self-understanding. Italia dei lumi. Insegna a Torino, studioso dell'Illuminismo e del populismo russo. È esule anti-fascista, detenuto nelle carceri fasciste e attivo nella Resistenza nelle file di Giustizia e Libertà. Nipote di Adolfo V. e figlio di Lionello V., i noti critici d'arte, la sua famiglia si trasfere da Roma a Torino, dove il padre assume la cattedra di storia dell'arte. V. studia nel Liceo, da cui dove ritirarsi per seguire la famiglia in esilio a Parigi.  Infatti Lionello V. si rifiuta di prestare giuramento di fedeltà al fascismo e si trasfere con la famiglia a Parigi dove V. s'iscrisse alla facoltà di arte della Sorbona, conosce numerosi esponenti dell'emigrazione anti-fascista e adere al movimento Giustizia e Libertà di ROSSELLI . Collabora al settimanale Giustizia e Libertà e ai Quaderni di Giustizia e Libertà, tenendovi la rubrica Stampa amica e nemica di commento della stampa fascista, criticandovi la politica italiana e la collaborazione della chiesa con le dittature fasciste. V. al confino d’Avigliano. Contemporaneamente indirizza i suoi studi alla storiografia, con un particolare interesse per l'illuminismo. Il risultato è la pubblicazione del saggio Jeunesse de Diderot, e lo studio su VASCO . La sua famiglia si era già trasferita a New York e V., quando cerca di raggiungerla, dopo l'occupazione tedesca di Parigi, è arrestato in Spagna e detenuto per quasi un anno nel sotterraneo di un convento adibito a carcere. La fame sofferta gli suggere d’assumere il soprannome Nada -- niente, in spagnolo -- nella lotta anti-fascista.  Consegnato alle autorità italiane, è incarcerato a Torino e poi trasferito ad Avigliano. Qui rimane fino alla caduta di Mussolini. Tornato a Torino, è parte attiva del partito d'azione con Agosti, Bianco, i fratelli Garrone, e Vaccarino. Cura la redazione del supplemento piemontese del giornale di partito L'Italia libera  e la sua diffusione clandestina nel Piemonte occupato dai tedeschi. Uscirono numeri, dedicati agli scioperi delle fabbriche torinesi e alle iniziative dei partigiani. il coraggio della ragione.  In the most economical scholarly answer: Diderot adds a later, much sharper anti-theological continuation to the 1746 Pensées philosophiques, and he does so in order to push the critique of revealed religion further than the earlier deist text had publicly done. [journals.o...dition.org], [fr.wikipedia.org], [en.wikipedia.org] More exactly, the later text is the Addition aux Pensées philosophiques, also circulated under the fuller title Objections diverses contre les écrits de différents théologiens. It is not simply “more of the same”: it radicalizes the original work. The 1746 Pensées philosophiques had still occupied a deist position, defending natural religion while criticizing fanaticism and theology; the Addition moves further into explicit objections against theologians and positive religion. [fr.wikipedia.org], [en.wikipedia.org] And why did he add it? Two linked reasons emerge from the sources. First, because the success and controversy of the original 1746 book invited a sequel or continuation. The standard nineteenth-century editorial tradition, echoed in modern scholarly presentation, says Diderot composed the Addition as a “suite” to the Pensées philosophiques after the reactions to the earlier work, but kept it unpublished for prudential reasons. [fr.wikisource.org], [fr.wikipedia.org] Second, because the Addition gave him a more tactical and forceful vehicle for anti-theological argument. The key source here is the note on Venturi’s discovery: the later text was not wholly “original” in the modern sense but was Diderot’s reshaping or abridging of the clandestine manuscript Objections diverses contre les écrits de différents théologiens. That kind of abridgement was common in clandestine eighteenth-century philosophical literature precisely because a tighter, more incisive text could circulate more effectively and hit harder polemically. [jstor.org], [jstor.org] So, if you ask what Diderot “added,” the answer is: he added a later sequence of anti-theological objections, more radical than the 1746 text, and he did so both as a response to the earlier Pensées and as a strategic recasting of clandestine deist/anti-religious material into a sharper, more usable form. [jstor.org], [fr.wikisource.org], [fr.wikipedia.org] And this is exactly where Venturi’s 1938 article matters. Venturi showed that the Addition was connected to a real source text, the Objections diverses, rather than being just an entirely free-standing later invention. In other words, Diderot was adding to his Pensées philosophiques by adapting and compressing already circulating radical material into a form that could function as its sequel. [jstor.org], [jstor.org] If you want, I can now give you either: a very short one-sentence formulation for your note, or a slightly more philological distinction between what Diderot added in 1762 and what Naigeon later published in 1770.Grice: Caro Venturi, mi è sempre piaciuto il “coraggio della ragione”! Pensando ai miei vecchi esempi, potremmo dire che se Jill afferma che Jack è un inglese, allora Jack è non solo “coraggioso”, ma anche ragionevole e razionale. Insomma, un vero eroe filosofico: affronta le avversità con la logica e un pizzico di humor britannico!  Venturi: Ah, Grice, mi fai ridere! Così Jack non conquista solo la bandiera, ma pure il cuore della logica italiana. Forse dovrebbe mettere sul suo passaporto: “coraggioso, ragionevole, razionale… e possibilmente spiritoso!”  Grice: Esattamente, Venturi! La vera forza sta nel sapere che per essere veramente “illuministi” bisogna unire il coraggio della ragione con il coraggio di ridere. Senza un po’ di ironia, la ragione rischia di diventare troppo seria!  Venturi: Concordo, caro Grice! Come diceva mia nonna piemontese, “Quando la ragione si prende troppo sul serio, ci pensa il buon senso a sdrammatizzare.” E poi, ridere è sempre un atto profondamente ragionevole! Venturi, Franco (1938), Additions aux Pensées philosophiques. Revue d’hisoire littéraire de la France.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali Grice e Venturini: la ragione conversazionale e l’identità tras-personale. Note su Le opere di Gramsci. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Riccardo Venturini (Roma, Lazio): Compared institutionally, Riccardo Venturini is closer to Grice than a poet or publicist, because both are recognisably university intellectuals; but they still belong to very different academic ecologies. Grice held the specifically Oxford double role of college Fellow and Tutor plus university lecturer. Riccardo Venturini, by contrast, was formed in the Roman university world, first in philosophy under Ugo Spirito and later in medicine, eventually becoming professor of clinical psychophysiology at La Sapienza. [it.wikipedia.org], [aspi.unimib.it], [aspi.unimib.it] So the clean institutional comparison is this. Grice was an Oxford don in the strict collegiate sense: Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College, plus CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Venturini, by contrast, was an Italian philosopher-psychologist-physiologist shaped by the state-university system: philosophy at La Sapienza, Paris training at the Sorbonne, assistantship at Messina under Adriano Ossicini, work in cultural programming at Rai, and then a long career back at La Sapienza, culminating in the chair of clinical psychophysiology. [it.wikipedia.org], [aspi.unimib.it], [aspi.unimib.it] That institutional difference fits the intellectual contrast rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer recovers what a speaker means by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared conversational norms. Venturini, by contrast, works at several larger levels at once: first, the philosophical and ideological level of formation, where Gramsci matters; second, the psychological and psychophysiological level, where states of consciousness, bodily regulation, and clinical method matter; and later, the transpersonal and comparative-religious level, where the very unit of identity is no longer simply the individual speaker in a conversational exchange. The main biographical sources describe Venturini as formed by Italian idealism, French existentialism, and Gramscian Marxism, then progressively drawn toward experimental psychology, physiology, states of consciousness, and later transpersonal themes. [it.wikipedia.org], [aspi.unimib.it], [eurom.it], [culturabud...weebly.com] So if you want the sharpest formulation, it is this. Grice explains how one interlocutor means something to another here and now. Venturini, especially in the line you are drawing from the 1955 Rassegna di filosofia engagement with Gramsci, points toward the macro-level at which shared horizons, ideological common sense, and transpersonal or collective formations shape what can count as meaning and identity in the first place. [it.wikipedia.org], [aspi.unimib.it] That is why your comparison is promising, but it needs one important caution. The 1955 Rassegna di filosofia piece on Gramsci is mentioned in the biographical notices, but I do not have a fully verified standalone bibliographic record for the exact title line “Le opere di Gramsci” from the search results. So I would treat that reference as plausible and biographically grounded, but not yet bibliographically fixed. The available biographical sources state that among Venturini’s early works were a critical survey of the works of Antonio Gramsci and studies on the methodology of topological psychology and neo-behaviourism, but they do not, in the results I have here, fully verify the exact journal citation line. [it.wikipedia.org], [aspi.unimib.it], [aspi.unimib.it] So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Riccardo Venturini, by contrast, was an Italian philosopher, psychologist, physician, and later professor of clinical psychophysiology, formed at La Sapienza under Ugo Spirito, trained further in Paris, and active across philosophy, psychology, medicine, and states-of-consciousness research. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Venturini to the state-university and clinical-research world. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of meaning in conversation, whereas Venturini works on the broader psychophysiological, ideological, and eventually transpersonal conditions under which identity, consciousness, and shared meaning can be formed and transformed. [it.wikipedia.org], [aspi.unimib.it], [eurom.it], [aspi.unimib.it], [culturabud...weebly.com] And if you want the neatest one-line dossier formula, I would suggest this: Grice theorises rational uptake between persons; Venturini investigates the wider psychophysiological and transpersonal horizons within which persons, and their shared meanings, are constituted. [it.wikipedia.org], [eurom.it], [culturabud...weebly.com] If you want, I can now give you a tighter paragraph in your preferred register, or a short note separating three phases of Venturini: the early Gramscian-philosophical phase, the psychophysiological phase, and the later transpersonal phase.la ragione conversazionale e l’identità tras-personale, Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains how what a speaker means is rationally recoverable by a hearer from what is said plus context, on the assumption that talk is a cooperative enterprise governed by publicly recognizable norms (maxims), so that implicatures are in principle calculable and answerable to reasons. Venturini’s 1955 Rassegna di filosofia piece on the Opere di Antonio Gramsci, by contrast, belongs to a tradition in which “reason” is not primarily modelled as a local inferential mechanism for deriving speaker-meaning, but as a historically and socially situated practice (Gramsci’s rational critique of ideology, common sense, and cultural hegemony), where what is communicated often works through indirectness, alignment, and the management of shared horizons rather than through explicit statement alone. Put together, Grice gives a micro-pragmatic account of how conversational agents justify interpretations in real-time exchanges (why an utterance licenses a particular implicature), whereas Venturini—reading and assessing Gramsci—foregrounds the macro-pragmatics of how discourse functions within communities and institutions (how “common sense” is formed, stabilized, and contested), so that “conversational reason” looks less like a set of maxims underwriting inference and more like the ongoing social labor by which meanings become authoritative, contested, or transformative in collective life. Filosofo, medico e psicologo italiano, è stato professore ordinario di Psico-fisiologia clinica presso l’Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza”, studioso degli stati di cui che Grice chiama “coscienza.” Laureatosi in filosofia con lode -- relatore SPIRITO  -- Università di Roma “La Sapienza” --, riceve una formazione fondata sugli insegnamenti dell'idealismo italiano, dell'esistenzialismo e del marxismo di GRAMSCI . Di quegli anni è la collaborazione con la rivista Rassegna di filosofia, edita dall'Istituto di filosofia dell'Università di Roma, e con gl’uffici redazionali di enciclopedie pubblicate dalla casa editrice Sansoni di Firenze. Borsista presso l'Institut de Psychologie Sorbona di Parigi, dove segue i corsi di metodologia, psicologia sperimentale e psico-patologia -- Fraisse, Lagache, Lacan --, V. approfondisce lo studio della psichiatria fenomenologica e dell'indirizzo psico-analitico della Société psychanalytique de Paris.Assistente incaricato di Psicologia nell'Università di Messina -- cattedra d’Ossicini --, V. è stato successivamente funzionario di programmi culturali della Rai.  Si laurea in medicina e chirurgia con lode, relatore Cerquiglini -- presso l'Università degli Studi di Roma “La Sapienza”, dove è stato assistente incaricato e poi ordinario di fisiologia umana -- cattedra di Martino e di Cerquiglini.  Libero docente di fisiologia umana, professore incaricato di fsicologia fisiologica all'Università di Roma], è stato professore straordinario e poi ordinario di psicologia fisiologica e, successivamente, di psico-fisiologia clinica -- disciplina da lui introdotta nell'insegnamento universitario italiano e di cui è stato il primo docente --, sempre nell'Università degli Studi di Roma La Sapienza.  Dei primi lavori di V. vanno ricordati la rassegna critica delle Opere di Gramsci -- Einaudi di Torino -- e gli studi sulla metodologia della psicologia topologica di Lewin e del neo-comportamentismo di RYLE – citato da Grice -- e Tolman.  G.: Carissimo Venturini, devo confessare che quando scrivevo il mio famoso “Personal identity”, non conoscevo ancora la sua ricerca sull’identità tras-personale. Le garantisco: se l’avessi letta, avrei mandato il mio manoscritto direttamente a “Mind”… oppure a “Minds”, così avremmo avuto almeno due riviste per discutere la questione! Venturini: Grazie, Grice! Non si preoccupi, il mondo accademico è fatto apposta per perdersi e ritrovarsi. Se ci fossimo incrociati prima, forse avremmo scritto insieme “Identità tras-personale e conversazione tra menti”—titolo perfetto per confondere i nostri colleghi! Grice: Le assicuro, Venturini, che la prossima volta che mi viene un’idea sulla coscienza, la mando a Roma—con raccomandata e moka inclusa. Chissà, magari nasce una nuova teoria tra un caffè e un laboratorio di psicologia! Venturini: Sorrido all’idea, caro Grice! In fondo, l’identità tras-personale non si trova solo nei libri, ma anche nelle chiacchiere filosofiche… e forse, tra un espresso e una pausa, nasce sempre una nuova coscienza! Venturini, Riccardo (1955). Le opere di Gramsci. Rassegna di filosofia.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali Grice e Vera: l’astuzia della ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dell’idealismo. Note su Introduzione alla filosofia. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Augusto Filippo Nicola Olimpiade Vera (Amelia, Umbria). Compared institutionally, Augusto Vera is closer to Grice than a poet or chancery writer, because both are recognisably teachers of philosophy; but they still belong to very different academic worlds. Grice held the characteristically Oxford double role of college Fellow and Tutor plus university lecturer. Augusto Vera, by contrast, was a nineteenth-century university professor shaped by Rome, Paris, France, Switzerland, England, Milan, and Naples: a travelling academic, then a state-university professor, and later a senator of the Kingdom of Italy. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [senato.it] So the clean institutional comparison is this. Grice was a modern Oxford don with a dual college-and-university role. Augusto Vera, by contrast, was an Italian professor and public intellectual in the continental chair system: trained at Rome and the Sorbonne, teaching in France and Switzerland, exiled to England after the 1851 coup, then professor at Milan and Naples, and finally senator. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [senato.it], [beweb.chie...ttolica.it] That institutional difference suits the philosophical contrast very well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intention and calculating implicature under conversational norms. Vera, by contrast, works at the macro-level of idealist reason: not how one speaker means something in one exchange, but how Reason, in the Hegelian sense, realises itself through history, religion, politics, and philosophy. The “astuzia” here is not a conversational technique but the Hegelian cunning of reason, mediated through events and institutions rather than through cooperative maxims. The standard philosophical notices present Vera as the major nineteenth-century Italian transmitter of orthodox Hegelianism, substantially faithful to Hegel and concerned above all with expounding and disseminating the system. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [beweb.chie...ttolica.it] So if you want the sharpest formulation, it is this. Grice explains how meaning is locally recoverable in conversation. Vera explains how reason is globally realised in history. If you want the contrast in even plainer terms: Grice’s rationality is interpersonal and inferential. Vera’s rationality is historical and teleological. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it] That is why your phrase “astuzia della ragione conversazionale” is a clever comparative gloss, but it should remain a gloss. It is not Vera’s own category in the Gricean sense. For him, “astuzia della ragione” belongs to the Hegelian register of world-historical mediation, not to a theory of speaker-meaning. If one adapts it Griceanly, one gets the thought that conversation itself often proceeds by indirectness, understatement, and omission; but for Grice that cunning is still local, defeasible, and anchored in intention, whereas for Vera it is part of reason’s unfolding through institutions and history. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it] There are a few factual corrections and refinements. First, the birthplace. Your heading says “Terni, Umbria,” but the more exact biographical sources say Amelia, now in the province of Terni. So the safer form is: Amelia, near Terni. [it.wikipedia.org], [senato.it], [beweb.chie...ttolica.it] Second, the 1857 bibliographic line is not quite right as you phrase it. Introduzione alla filosofia di Hegel is originally a French work, Introduction à la philosophie de Hegel, first published in 1855, with a later second edition in 1865. A modern Italian edition exists, but the original is not a Milan 1857 Bocca publication. The standard reference entries identify Introduction à la philosophie de Hegel as a French work of 1855, not an 1857 Milan Bocca original. [treccani.it], [treccani.it] Third, your note about Il problema dell’assoluto is much stronger bibliographically than the Introduction line as you gave it. This work is securely attested in Naples from 1872 onward, in multiple volumes or instalments. The catalogues clearly attest Problema dell’assoluto as an 1872 Neapolitan publication by Augusto Vera. [books.google.com], [search.lib...y.ucla.edu], [catalog.ha...itrust.org], [onlinebook....upenn.edu] So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Augusto Vera, by contrast, was a nineteenth-century Italian professor, Hegelian expositor, and public intellectual, trained at Rome and the Sorbonne, teaching in France, Switzerland, England, Milan, and Naples, and later serving as senator of the Kingdom of Italy. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Vera to the continental chair system and the public life of philosophy. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Vera articulates the macro-logic of idealist reason, in which rationality advances through history, institutions, and dialectical mediation rather than through the local cooperative intelligence of conversation. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [senato.it], [beweb.chie...ttolica.it] And if you want the neatest bibliographic correction for your dossier, I would suggest these two anchor points: Vera, Augusto. Introduction à la philosophie de Hegel. Paris, 1855. Earliest major Hegelian exposition securely tied to the English-exile period. [treccani.it], [treccani.it] Vera, Augusto. Problema dell’assoluto. Naples, 1872–82. Major later Italian work on the absolute. [books.google.com], [search.lib...y.ucla.edu], [catalog.ha...itrust.org] If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, or a short note on Vera’s earliest datable philosophical work versus his most influential Italian publications.V. spiega l’astuzia della ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dell’idealismo.” Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning treats “what is meant” as what a rational hearer can infer from what is said by presuming cooperative norms (maxims), speaker intention, and the calculability and defeasibility of implicatures; conversational reason is thus a normative, micro-pragmatic mechanism that explains how interlocutors responsibly get from sentence-meaning to speaker-meaning in real exchanges. Vera’s “astuzia” (cunning) belongs to a different register of rational governance: in the Hegelian-idealist tradition he helped transmit, reason is not primarily a set of conversational constraints on inference but a world-historical intelligence that realizes itself through mediations (often behind the backs of agents), so that “cunning” names the way rationality advances by working through contingent aims, rhetoric, and institutional conflict. Put side-by-side, Grice gives an account of how conversational participants, as intentional agents, make meaning intelligible through publicly defensible inferences, whereas Vera offers a picture in which reason’s “success” is not mainly the mutual recognition of intention in talk but the larger dialectical leverage by which ideas (ideare/ideatum) and social forms are brought into being; if one adapts Vera’s idiom to Grice, “l’astuzia della ragione conversazionale” would name not a metaphysical agency but the systematic way conversation itself uses indirectness (implicature, strategic understatement, controlled omission) to let rational coordination occur without full explicit statement—yet for Grice the cunning remains methodologically local and intention-based, while for Vera it is expansive, teleological, and bound up with the idealist story of reason’s realization in history and politics. Grice: What V. and Speranza call, improving on Hegel, ‘l’astuzia della ragione conversazionale’!” Keywords: ideare, ideatum, astuzia della ragione conversazionale. DAL VOCABOLARIO ideare v. tr. [der. di idea] (io idèo, ecc.; poco usate le forme del pres. indic. e cong., e soprattutto rarissime, per ragioni di eufonia, pur essendo le sole regolari, le forme ideiamo dell’indic. e ideiamo, ideiate del cong.). – Concepire con la mente l’idea, cioè determinare le linee generali, il progetto o il programma di qualche cosa che sarà, o dovrebbe essere, poi realizzata: i. un’opera, un poema, un sito web; i. uno scherzo; il palazzo è stato eseguito in modo diverso da come l’aveva ideato l’architetto. Più genericam., ma meno com., proporsi di fare qualche cosa: avevo ideato una bella escursione in montagna. Grice: “Essential Italian philosopher.” Senatore del Regno d'Italia. Grice: “One of my own favourite unpublications is “Absolutes,” which took its inspiration from a little tract by Vera which was especially influential on Flaubert, “Il problema dell’assoluto.” Strawson remarked: “it was a boojum, you see!” Senatore del Regno d'Italia. Compe i suoi studi alla Sapienza di Roma, terminandoli alla Sorbona di Parigi. Mostra subito un immenso talento per l'insegnamento, caratterizzato da lucidità di esposizione e genuino spirito filosofico, reggendo svariate cattedre in città importanti della Francia e della Svizzera. Il colpo di stato di Napoleone lo costringe a rifugiarsi in Inghilterra a causa delle sue idee eterodosse. Qui intraprese la stesura in francese dell’“Introduzione alla filosofia” di Hegel. Torna in Italia, riuscendo a diventare il più geniale e originale comunicatore della filosofia di Hegel, insegnando storia della filosofia dapprima all'accademia di Milano, e poi, su invito di SANCTIS, a Napoli. Continua a intrattenere scambi fecondi con la Società filosofica di Berlino e con gl’ambienti hegeliani. I doveri e i diritti dell’uomo e del citladino. La camorra. Pena di morte, Spaventa.  G.: Vera, lei è noto per l’astuzia della ragione conversazionale. Mi incuriosisce: come vede il ruolo dell’ideare nella filosofia italiana, soprattutto in rapporto all’idealismo? Vera: Caro Grice, ideare non è solo concepire un progetto, è un atto creativo che trasforma il pensiero in realtà. L’astuzia della ragione consiste proprio nell’andare oltre il visibile, nel riconoscere come ogni idea sia già un seme di cambiamento. L’idealismo, per me, è la capacità di vedere oltre ciò che si presenta. G.: Mi trova d’accordo! D’altronde, lei ha saputo diffondere lo spirito filosofico persino nei momenti più difficili della storia, portando la filosofia di Hegel in Italia con una brillantezza tutta sua. C’è un esempio concreto in cui l’astuzia della ragione ha fatto la differenza? V.: Certamente! Penso alla camorra, alla pena di morte: l’astuzia della ragione conversazionale non si limita a riflettere, ma suggerisce soluzioni e nuovi modelli di giustizia. Come dice il proverbio umbro: “Dove non arriva il braccio, arriva la testa.” È il dialogo che trasforma il pensiero in azione. Vera, Augusto Filippo Nicola Olimpiade (1857). Introduzione alla filosofia. Milano: Bocca.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali Grice e Vernia: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dei peripatetici del lizio. Living thing. Grice soul psuche bios Joachim logically developing series. Zen psuche. Note su Utrum anima intellectiva humano corpori unita tanquam vera forma substantialis dans ei esse specificum substantiale, aeterna atque unica sit in omnibus hominibus Paolo Nicola Vernia (Chieti, Abruzzo), Institutionally, Paolo Nicola Vernia is not comparable to H. P. Grice in the Oxford collegiate sense at all. Grice’s formula is exact in the modern Oxford way. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, student responsibility, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide faculty appointment. So Grice combines the two characteristic Oxford functions: college tutor and university lecturer. Vernia belongs to a very different world: the late fifteenth-century Paduan university, dominated by chairs, public disputation, commentary, and the tension between scholastic argument and ecclesiastical oversight. He was not a fellow-tutor in a residential college, but a professor in the Studium of Padua, first as student of Nicoletto Vernia’s teachers and then as teacher himself, succeeding Nicoletto. He taught in the same intellectual environment in which Pomponazzi later emerged, and his work belongs to the genres of quaestio, commentary, and anti-Averroist disputation rather than to the tutorial-lecture structure of modern Oxford. So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice was a modern Oxford don with a dual college-and-university role. Paolo Nicola Vernia was a Renaissance university professor in the Paduan chair-and-disputation system. Grice’s world is collegiate, tutorial, and faculty-based. Vernia’s world is public, scholastic, commentarial, and institutionally vulnerable to episcopal intervention. That fits the philosophical contrast very well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising a speaker’s intention and inferring implicatures under cooperative norms. Vernia works at a very different normative level. His central concern is not conversation in Grice’s sense, but the interpretation and defence of Aristotelian psychology and natural philosophy within the highly formalised practices of scholastic disputation. In his case, the question of “what follows from what” is governed by syllogistic, commentary tradition, doctrinal boundaries, and the institutional policing of permissible theses. That is why your bridge line is right: Gricean implicature is to ordinary conversation what Vernian inference is to academic disputation. Both are normative practices of licensed conclusion. But the governing rules differ sharply. There are a few factual refinements worth making. First, the date line at the end of your prompt should not be given as if the Marciana manuscript itself were “Vernia, Paolo Nicola (1460).” What you have there is a manuscript item, not a printed publication, and 1460 cannot be the date of that specific text in any secure way unless you have codicological grounds for it. So I would not cite the Marciana piece with that date as if it were a normal bibliographic publication line. Second, the broad intellectual profile is plausible and well aligned with known Padua history: student of Sigerio/Siger of Pergola and Gaetano da Thiene; successor in the Aristotelian line; colleague-context for Pomponazzi; teacher of figures such as Nifo; initial support for the unity of intellect thesis, later modified under pressure; concern with the autonomy of natural philosophy from metaphysics; anti-Averroist and De anima materials. That is the right cluster, even if some of the exact manuscript and print details would need careful bibliographical checking before being fixed in an entry. Third, your Latin title is excellent as a manuscript descriptor, and it does exactly what you want conceptually: it puts the issue where Vernia’s world actually lives, in a scholastic quaestio on the intellective soul, substantial form, eternity, and unity across humans. But again, the safe formula is manuscript witness, not ordinary book citation. So the short clean comparison is this. H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Paolo Nicola Vernia, by contrast, was a Renaissance Aristotelian professor in the University of Padua, active in the institutional world of quaestiones, commentaries, and public disputation under scholastic and ecclesiastical constraints. Institutionally they are not comparable. Intellectually, however, the contrast is illuminating: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of meaning in conversation, whereas Vernia exemplifies a formal academic rationality in which meaning, doctrine, and conclusion are governed by commentary, syllogism, and the regulated interpretation of authoritative texts. And if I compress it into one line: Grice theorises rational uptake in talk; Vernia practises rational uptake in scholastic disputation. One bibliographic caution, since you asked earlier for clean citations. For Vernia, I would not present the Marciana item as a normal printed bibliographic entry. I would instead write something like: Vernia, Paolo Nicola. Utrum anima intellectiva humano corpori unita tanquam vera forma substantialis dans ei esse specificum substantiale, aeterna atque unica sit in omnibus hominibus. Manuscript witness, Venice, Biblioteca Nazionale Marciana, Lat. VI, 105 (=2656), ff. 156r–160v. That is much safer than assigning it a clean book-date it may not deserve. If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph headnote on Vernia in your preferred style, or I can help turn the Marciana item into a more cautious scholarly citation note.V, accompagna la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dei peripatetici del lizio.” Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning treats “what is meant” as something a rational hearer can infer from what is said by assuming cooperative norms (maxims) and speaker intentions, so that conversational reason is fundamentally an inferential discipline linking utterances to implicatures under public standards of accountability. Vernia, by contrast, represents a late-medieval/early-Renaissance Aristotelian project in which reason is governed not by conversational maxims but by demonstrative and dialectical norms anchored in De anima: the analysis of psyche as the form and principle of living things, the hierarchy of soul-powers, and (in the Paduan Averroist setting) high-stakes disputes about intellect and immortality that were constrained by ecclesiastical authority (e.g., Pietro Barozzi’s 1489 intervention against public disputation on the unity of the intellect). In that sense, where Grice explains how agents manage meaning in everyday talk through cooperative inference, Vernia exemplifies how “rationality” is instituted by scholastic practices of quaestio, commentary, and disputatio—reason as rule-governed argument, interpretation of authoritative texts, and the policing of permissible theses—so that the “governance” of meaning is primarily logical-textual and institutional rather than pragmatic-conversational; if one wanted a bridge, Grice’s implicature is to ordinary conversation what Vernia’s scholastic inference and exegesis are to academic disputation: both are normative accounts of how conclusions are licensed beyond what is immediately given, but their governing norms (maxims vs. syllogistic/dialectical and institutional constraints) and their arenas (talk exchange vs. commentary/disputation) are importantly different. Living thing. Grice soul psuche bios Joachim logically developing series. Zen psuche. Filosofo abruzzese. Filosofo italiano. Chieti, Abruzzo. Grice: “I love V., but then any Englishman would, especially when learning that Saint Thomas (Aquino) would have made such a fuss about him!” Essential Italian philosopher. Allievo a Padova di PERGOLA e Thiese e successore di quest'ultimo. Ha come collega POMPONAZZI. Tra i suoi allievi: NIFO e PICO. Seguace dell'ermetismo imperante a Padova, cura un'edizione di Aristotele, il lizio. V. sostenne l'unità dell'intelletto -- dottrina poi abbandonata a causa di una condanna inflittagli dal vescovo di Padova --, l'autonomia della fisica rispetto alla meta-fisica, e la superiorità della scienza della natura sulle scienze dell'uomo. Saggi: “Contra perversam Averrois opinionem de unitate intellectus et de animae felicitate”; De unitate intellectus et de animae felicitate; Expositio in posteriorum capitulum secundum in fine; Expositio in posteriorum librum priorem; Quaestio de gravibus et levibus; Quaestio de rationibus seminalibus; Quaestio de unitate intellectus; Quaestio in De anima. Bellis, L’aristotelismo – del lizeo (Firenze, Olscheki, Enciclopedia Italiana. Esaminiamo in prima quali sieno le sue cose stampate, le quali sono poco conosciute, si perché si trovano inserite in altre opere, si perché scritte con caratteri molto fitti, danno pena all'occhio anche molto paziente. La dissertazione più conosciuta é l'ultima, contro l' unità dell'intelletto di Averroe; tanto è vero, che nella seconda iscrizione apposta al monumento trasportato dalla chiesa di S. Bartoloneo all'oratorio dell'ospedale civile di Vicenza, è precisamente questo ultimo scritto ricordato. Di V. sono stampate sei dissertazioni. La prima è: quuestio un ens mobile sit toliusphilosopine nuturalis siljectum. Essa si trova nel commento sul de general. et corrupt. I parepatetici, i parepatetici padovani – i parepatetici di padova, il lizio, unita, Aquino, method in philosophical psychology “living thing”, viva Aristotele!  G.  You’ve brought it as if it were contraband. D.  It is contraband. Only not from the police—จาก the undergraduates. G.  The undergraduates would confiscate it for cruelty to English. D.  They would confiscate it for cruelty to breath. Read it again. G.  Utrum anima intellectiva humano corpori unita tanquam vera forma substantialis dans ei esse specificum substantiale, aeterna atque unica sit in omnibus hominibus. D.  If you say that in the Examination Hall, the invigilators will offer you water. G.  I intend to say it in the Hall precisely to demonstrate why ordinary language was invented. D.  You will demonstrate why silence was invented. G.  It is Vernia. D.  It is attributed to Vernia. G.  It is a manuscript in Venezia, Marciana. D.  Marciana, named after Mars, so that even the library sounds belligerent. G.  And we are marching toward the Hall as if toward battle. D.  We are. CUF “Philosophical Psychology.” The title is already a truce between disciplines. G.  Now, ordinary language. How do we translate? D.  Into what? Into a sentence that will not frighten the beadle? G.  Into a sentence that will not be examined as Latin composition. D.  Try: “Is the thinking soul, joined to the human body as its real substantial form which gives it its specific being, eternal and one and the same in all humans?” G.  That’s still too much. D.  It’s the same thing in a different hat. G.  Let’s take it piece by piece. Utrum. D.  Whether. G.  Already the scholastic itch: either-or. D.  It’s a question, not a sermon. G.  anima intellectiva. D.  “The intellective soul.” G.  Intellectiva is an adjective, feminine, agreeing with anima. D.  As if the soul were a lady with a faculty. G.  And “intellectus” itself would be masculine, but here the point is: it’s the soul that is “intellective,” not the intellect that is “soulish.” D.  You’re already making it ordinary-language: which noun is doing the work. G.  Then humano corpori. D.  “To the human body.” G.  Dative. Not “in” the body, not “with” the body, but “to” it—like a sort of metaphysical address. D.  The soul posted to the body. G.  And “humanus” matters. Not any corpus, but the human one. D.  Not a cabbage-body, not a cricket-body. G.  Not even a cadaver-body, perhaps. D.  Don’t be theological. G.  unita. D.  “United.” G.  Passive, feminine again. But united by whom? D.  That’s the first implicature: the grammar refuses to name the agent. G.  It smuggles in a union without a unifier. D.  Convenient, in a university. G.  tanquam vera forma substantialis. D.  “As if a true substantial form.” G.  Not S.’s “logical form.” D.  No. Forma as in what makes a thing the kind of thing it is. G.  Substantialis from sub-stantia, that which stands under. D.  Now you’re going to do Greek. G.  Better: ὑπόστασις, not ὑποκείμενον. D.  You’re right. ὑποκείμενον is more “subject,” like grammatical subject. G.  Whereas ὑπόστασις is what later Latin likes as substantia. D.  So “substantial form” is: the form that belongs to the ὑπόστασις, the being that stands there. G.  Yes, and it gives esse specificum substantiale. D.  “Specific substantial being.” G.  That’s two substantials for the price of one. D.  Scholastic thrift: repeat the adjective until it becomes a philosophy. G.  dans ei esse. D.  “Giving it being.” G.  Now we’ve personified form as a donor. D.  The form hands out being like a bursar. G.  Now: aeterna atque unica. D.  “Eternal and unique.” G.  Eternal: the physicists in 1960 will laugh. D.  They will say, “Nothing is eternal except our grant applications.” G.  But scholastics mean “not perishing.” D.  Or “not decomposing.” G.  Unica: one. D.  One what? One in each? One overall? G.  Now we reach in omnibus hominibus. D.  “In all men.” G.  Omnis can be distributive: omnis homo, each man. D.  Or collective: all men taken together. G.  Here it’s plural: omnibus hominibus. It tempts the collective reading. D.  But the doctrine it’s aiming at is the strong one: one intellective soul for all humans. G.  That’s the famous irritation. D.  “One mind, many bodies.” A committee structure. G.  Now, our ordinary-language rendering should be: “Is there one thinking mind shared by all humans, or does each human have his own?” D.  That drops the “substantial form” apparatus. G.  We can put it back as a gloss: “and if so, how can it be the form of each body?” D.  You’re turning a Latin sentence into an English syllabus. G.  That’s our job. D.  Your job is to make it sound as if it was always obvious. G.  And your job is to object when I do. D.  Good. Now about intellectiva versus intellectus again: why doesn’t he just say “intellectus”? G.  Because the question is about anima in Aristotelian psychology: the soul’s powers. D.  So “intellective” marks a faculty-type. G.  Exactly: vegetative, sensitive, intellective. D.  And in ordinary language: “the part of you that thinks.” G.  Which makes it sound like a part, not a form. D.  Ordinary language is always anatomically tempted. G.  Now: “unita.” If union has to be done, who does it? D.  The scholastic answer: God. G.  The Aristotelian answer: nature. D.  The Oxonian answer: the examiners. G.  In our class, we should let the question bite: can “being united” be a brute fact? D.  You will say: the grammar hides an agent and that’s already philosophically instructive. G.  Yes. D.  And then you will smile in the Hall. G.  Only slightly. D.  Now: Marciana. We should mention it properly. Venezia, Biblioteca Nazionale Marciana. G.  And “Lat. VI, 105.” D.  You’re a catalogue now. G.  It matters: it keeps the scholastic monster tied to a shelfmark. D.  A monster with an address. G.  And “ff. 156r–160v.” D.  That is the friendliest part of the whole thing. G.  Because it’s finite. D.  Exactly. Even “aeterna” is bounded by folios. G.  Now, how do we end the class? D.  With the ordinary-language punchline: “Is ‘one soul for all’ the first theory of shared office space?” G.  Too modern. D.  Then: “If there is one intellect for all, the Examination Hall should issue one script for all.” G.  That will get a laugh. D.  And if it doesn’t? G.  Then we’ll say, in Latin, that the laughter was unica atque aeterna—only it didn’t unite to our human bodies. D.  Excellent. And we’ll be examined for it. Grice: Carissimo Vernia, devo confessare che solo gli italiani riescono a nominare il “lizio” con tanta grazia! Da noi, nel mio Vadum Boum, siamo costretti a tradurlo grossolanamente e, ogni volta, mi sembra di portare un bue attraverso il guado invece che passeggiare tra le colonne del sapere come fate voi. Dimmi, cos’è che rende il lizio così irresistibile da dedicargli tutta una vita filosofica? Vernia: Ah, caro Grice, il lizio è più di un luogo: è uno stato d’animo! Tra le pietre di Padova e i dialoghi peripatetici, ogni passo è una domanda, ogni ombra una risposta. Noi italiani, si sa, preferiamo passeggiare e discutere anziché portare buoi, e il lizio è la nostra pista da ballo filosofica. Se Aristotele avesse visto Vadum Boum, forse avrebbe scritto “De Animalibus Vadumboumibus”! Grice: Meraviglioso! In fondo, anche noi filosofi inglesi abbiamo la nostra versione del peripatetico: si chiama “tea time” – il pensiero scorre tra una tazza e l’altra, ma nessuno ha mai pensato di dedicare una dissertazione al “biscotto e intelletto”. Forse dovrei proporre un trattato: “Contra Averroem de unitate del biscotto.” Cosa ne pensi? V.: A me sembra un’idea eccellente, Grice! Del resto, ogni vero filosofo sa che la felicità dell’anima passa anche per lo stomaco. E come dicevano i peripatetici padovani: “Chi filosofa al lizio non teme le briciole della vita.” Viva Aristotele, viva il lizio e – perché no – viva il tè con i biscotti, purché siano ben filosofici! Vernia, Paolo Nicola (1460). Utrum anima intellectiva humano corpori unita tanquam vera forma substantialis dans ei esse specificum substantiale, aeterna atque unica sit in omnibus hominibus. MS. Venezia: Biblioteca Nazionale Marciana, Lat. VI, 105 (=2656), ff. 156r–160v.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali Grice e Veronelli: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale del sadismo italiano. Philos. Aritotle logically developing series, Joachim, Grice, recusive unification. Note su L’arte del vino. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Luigi Veronelli (Milano, Lombardia). Compared institutionally, Luigi Veronelli is not at all comparable to H. P. Grice in the Oxford collegiate sense. Grice’s formula is exact: Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and governing responsibilities inside a residential college; CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide faculty appointment. Luigi Veronelli, by contrast, was a philosopher by formation, but professionally he became a publisher, journalist, gastronome, television figure, and public polemicist. He studied philosophy at the University of Milan, became assistant to Giovanni Emanuele Bariè, and then moved into publishing and journalism rather than into a tutorial-collegiate academic career. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [ilveronelli.it] So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice was a modern Oxford don with a dual college-and-university role. Luigi Veronelli, by contrast, was an Italian public intellectual formed in philosophy but active chiefly through magazines, publishing, newspapers, television, and civic campaigns around food, wine, and agricultural culture. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [biografieonline.it] That institutional difference actually fits your philosophical comparison rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under cooperative norms. Luigi Veronelli, by contrast, works in a much more public, rhetorical, and polemical register. His prose and television speech are not a theory of conversational inference, but a civil practice of making values palpable at the table and in print: defending local producers, naming quality, fighting homogenising institutions, and inventing a language in which taste becomes political judgement. The best biographical sources explicitly emphasise his battles for agricultural and alimentary “diversità,” his creation of or advocacy for local designations, and his highly distinctive journalistic style, full of neologisms and archaisms. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [ilveronelli.it] So if you want the sharpest formulation, it is this. Grice theorises how conversational meaning is inferentially recoverable. Luigi Veronelli exemplifies how language becomes a polemical, convivial, and ethical practice in public culture. For Grice, implicature is a disciplined route from utterance to intended meaning. For Luigi Veronelli, the “more-than-said” is often a matter of style, provocation, solidarity, and public alignment: who is being defended, what is being dignified, what power is being mocked. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [biografieonline.it] There are two important corrections to your note. First, the De Sade material should be kept factual and neutral. The secure record is that Luigi Veronelli published De Sade in 1957, was prosecuted, and the book was later burned in the courtyard of the questura or procura at Varese. That is strong biographical material; but your phrase “implicatura conversazionale del sadismo italiano” is your own polemical gloss, not something to ascribe to him. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it] Second, I cannot verify your final bibliographic line “L’arte del vino” in 1955 with Mondadori. The web search produced no relevant confirmation for that title and date. So I would not use that citation. What is securely confirmed instead are his biographical milestones: the founding of Veronelli Editore in 1956, the three magazines I problemi del socialismo, Il Pensiero, and Il gastronomo, and then his long collaboration with Il Giorno from 1962 onward. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [ilveronelli.it] So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the strict collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Luigi Veronelli, by contrast, was an Italian philosopher by training but a public intellectual by vocation: assistant to Giovanni Emanuele Bariè, later publisher, journalist, editor, gastronomic polemicist, and activist for local producers and cultural diversity. Institutionally they are worlds apart. Intellectually, however, the contrast is illuminating: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of meaning in ordinary conversation, whereas Luigi Veronelli exemplifies a broader civil art of polemical conviviality, in which style, irony, naming, and shared culture make language itself an instrument of taste, solidarity, and resistance. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [ilveronelli.it], [biografieonline.it] And if you want the neatest corrective note for your dossier, I would add this: Do not rely on “Luigi Veronelli (1955). L’arte del vino. Milano: Mondadori” unless you have an independent library record for it; I could not verify it in the search results. The secure early anchors are the 1956 launch of Veronelli Editore, the three magazines, and the 1957 De Sade case. [treccani.it], [it.wikipedia.org] If you want, I can now give you a shorter polished paragraph in your own register, but with the uncertain wine-title removed and the anarchic public-intellectual profile made central.V vede la ragione conversazionale nell’implicatura conversazionale del sadismo italiano.” Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains “what is meant” as what a rational hearer can infer from what is said given cooperative norms (maxims), speaker-intentions, and the calculability/cancellability of implicatures; conversational reason is thus a disciplined inferential bridge from utterance to intended significance. Veronelli, by contrast, as your passage portrays him (and as biographical sources confirm him as a philosophically trained, anarchic, stylistically inventive public intellectual who built a new language for wine/food and fought for local producers), treats “ragione conversazionale” less as a formal inferential mechanism and more as a culturally saturated practice of speaking-with-others at the table and in print, where insinuation, provocation, neologism, and irony are tools for unmasking power and defending “diversità” (local, material culture) against homogenizing institutions. In Grice, implicature is a method for modelling how meaning is responsibly recoverable under shared rational expectations; in Veronelli, implicature (as your “sadismo italiano” joke suggests) is a way the shared scene of convivio can carry values—discipline, sacrifice, pleasure, critique—without stating them baldly, so that the “more-than-said” is rhetorical, ethical, and political (who gets protected, who gets named, what counts as authentic) rather than primarily a logic of inference. The upshot is that Grice theorizes conversational reason as a general, norm-governed engine of meaning-inference, while Veronelli exemplifies conversational reason as a civil art of polemical conviviality—language deployed to cultivate taste, solidarity, and resistance, with implicature functioning as style-driven social action as much as (or more than) an abstract pragmatic calculation. Philos. Aritotle logically developing series, Joachim, Grice, recusive unification. Grice: “Essential Italian philosopher.” Figura centrale nella valorizzazione e diffusione del patrimonio eno-gastronomico. Antesignano di espressioni e punti di vista che poi sono entrati nell'uso comune e protagonista di caparbie battaglie per la preservazione delle diversità nel campo della produzione agricola e alimentare, attraverso la creazione delle denominazioni comunali, le battaglie a fianco delle amministrazioni locali, l'appoggio ai produttori al dettaglio. V. assieme ad alcuni sommelier F.I.S.A.R. Originario del quartiere Isola di Milano, dopo il r. ginnasio Parini, compie studi di filosofia a Milano, diventando assistente di BARIE (vedi). Si professa per tutta la vita di fede anarchica, rifacendosi anche alle ultime lezioni tenute da CROCE a Milano. Inizia l'esperienza di editore, pubblicando tre riviste: “I problemi del socialismo,” “Il pensiero”, e “Il gastronomo.” Pubblica “La questione sociale di Proudhon” e “Historiettes, contes et fabliaux di De Sade”. Per quest'ultima viene condannato, insieme a MANFREDI (autore dei disegni, poi assolto), a tre mesi di reclusione per il reato di pornografia. L’opera di De Sade e poi messa al rogo nel cortile della procura di Varese. Subisce anche una condanna di VI mesi di detenzione per aver istigato i contadini piemontesi alla rivolta, con l'occupazione della stazione di Asti e dell'auto-strada, per protestare contro l'indifferenza della politica per i problemi dei contadini e dei piccoli produttori. Diventa collaboratore de Il Giorno.  L'attività giornalistica lo impegna, e i suoi articoli, di stile aulico e provocatorio, ricchi di neologismi e arcaismi, faranno scuola nel giornalismo eno-gastronomico e no. Tra le testate cui collabora vanno ricordate, oltre a Il Giorno: Corriere della Sera, Class, Il Sommelier, V. EV, Carta, Panorama, Epoca, Amica, Capital, Week End, L'Espresso, Implicatura, metafisica dell’amore.  G.: Caro Veronelli, sa che De Sade, nonostante tutta la sua fama, non ha mai messo piede a Vadum Boum, la mia università? Forse temeva che lì il sadismo fosse solo un ingrediente segreto della mensa!  V.: Ah, Grice, probabilmente De Sade avrebbe trovato più gusto nei nostri formaggi stagionati che nei suoi eccessi letterari! A Vadum Boum la conversazione è più piccante di qualsiasi ricetta francese.  Grice: Ma allora, caro Luigi, forse la vera implicatura conversazionale del sadismo italiano è proprio nel gusto raffinato: si soffre per trovare il vino perfetto, ma che felicità quando lo si trova!  Veronelli: Esattamente, Grice! Del resto, come dicono dalle mie parti: “A tavola e in filosofia, la ragione va sempre accompagnata da un pizzico di follia.” Viva la conversazione, viva il buon cibo – e abbasso la mensa universitaria! Veronelli, Luigi (1955). L’arte del vino. Milano: Mondatori

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali Grice e Veronesi: la ragione conversazionale e il diavolo del scientismo. Grice: I like him!”Scientism  Note su La chirurgia oncologica. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Umberto Veronesi (Milano, Lombardia). Institutionally, Umberto Veronesi is not comparable to H. P. Grice in the Oxford collegiate sense at all. Grice’s formula is precise for Oxford: Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials and student responsibility; CUF University Lecturer in philosophy means a university-wide faculty appointment. Umberto Veronesi, by contrast, belongs to the world of medicine, hospitals, research institutes, and public health administration: he was a surgeon, oncologist, institute founder, scientific director, and later Minister of Health, not a don in a tutorial college. [ieo.it], [en.wikipedia.org] So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice was a modern Oxford don with a dual college-and-university role. Umberto Veronesi, by contrast, was an Italian clinician-scientist and public medical leader, associated above all with the European Institute of Oncology and the National Cancer Institute in Milan, as well as national political office. [ieo.it], [en.wikipedia.org] That institutional difference actually strengthens the philosophical comparison you want to draw. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognizing intentions and inferring implicatures under cooperative norms. Umberto Veronesi, by contrast, exemplifies a clinical rationality in which evidence must be translated into patient-understandable choices. His work did not merely concern surgical technique in the abstract; it concerned how scientific judgement, bodily integrity, prognosis, and patient values could be aligned in practice. His most famous intervention, the move from radical mastectomy toward quadrantectomy combined with radiotherapy, is an excellent case: it is not just a scientific result but a change in what can responsibly be said to a patient about cure, mutilation, dignity, and quality of life. [ieo.it], [oncopedia.wiki], [ecancer.org], [thelancet.com] So the sharpest formulation would be this. Grice explains how rational conversational meaning works in principle. Umberto Veronesi shows how rational communication works under clinical pressure, where the stakes are not simply correct interpretation but trust, informed consent, hope, and bodily consequence. In a Gricean idiom, the clinical setting is saturated with implicature: what a doctor means by recommending a conservative procedure, what is conveyed by a hesitation, what a patient hears in a phrase like “we can preserve the breast,” and what is deliberately not said too bluntly in a consultation. [ieo.it], [oncopedia.wiki], [thelancet.com] There are two important factual corrections to your note. First, the title La chirurgia oncologica in 1962 is not something I can verify from the sources in hand. What I can verify securely is his biography, his institutional positions, and the later scientific work around breast-conserving surgery and quadrantectomy. Second, your comparison is strongest if you anchor it not in an uncertain 1962 monograph title but in the clearly attested clinical innovations and leadership roles: Umberto Veronesi’s role in developing conservative breast cancer treatment, his direction of the National Cancer Institute in Milan from 1976 to 1994, his founding of the European Institute of Oncology, and his term as Minister of Health in the Amato II government from 2000 to 2001. [ieo.it], [en.wikipedia.org], [prevention...cancer.gov], [ieo.it] So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Umberto Veronesi, by contrast, was an Italian oncologist, surgeon, researcher, institute founder, and public health leader, active in the clinical and scientific worlds of Milan and later in national politics rather than in a tutorial-collegiate university structure. Institutionally they are very different. Intellectually, however, the contrast is illuminating: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of meaning in conversation, whereas Umberto Veronesi exemplifies an applied medical rationality in which evidence, explanation, and patient understanding have to be made to converge under conditions of fear, vulnerability, and ethical responsibility. [ieo.it], [en.wikipedia.org], [oncopedia.wiki], [thelancet.com] And if you want the neatest one-line dossier formula, I would suggest this: Grice theorises how meaning is rationally recovered in talk; Umberto Veronesi exemplifies how rational explanation must be humanly recoverable in medicine. [ieo.it], [oncopedia.wiki], [thelancet.com] If you want, I can now give you a tighter paragraph in your preferred register, with the uncertain 1962 book quietly dropped and the quadrantectomy example placed at the centre.Per V. la ragione conversazionale affronta il diavolo del scientismo.” Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains how an utterer’s meaning is rationally recoverable by a hearer via cooperative norms (what is said plus contextually licensed inferences), so that “conversational reason” is fundamentally an inferential discipline: a public, defeasible, accountable route from utterance to intended meaning (including implicatures). Veronesi, as a surgical oncologist writing early in the technicist idiom of mid-century clinical science (e.g., La chirurgia oncologica, 1962) and later celebrated for coupling scientific rigor with explicitly patient-centered care, puts “reason” to work less as a theory of inference from speech and more as a clinical rationality that must be communicated and negotiated: evidence, risk, prognosis, and treatment choice have to be translated into patient-understandable terms, with attention to what is left unsaid (fear, stigma, quality of life) and to how recommendations are received. In Gricean terms, Veronesi’s setting is saturated with high-stakes implicature (hedges, reassurance, the meaning of silence, what a clinician implies by offering a less mutilating option, what a patient implies by hesitation), but the contrast is that Grice offers a formal-pragmatic account of how meaning is computed under cooperative rational constraints, whereas Veronesi exemplifies an applied, ethically loaded rational practice where the success condition is not merely correct interpretation but informed, trust-sustaining alignment between scientific evidence and a patient’s values. Grice: I like him!”Scientism -- oncologo e politico italiano. Fondatore e Presidente della Fondazione V., ha fondato e ricoperto il ruolo di direttore scientifico e di direttore scientifico emerito dell'Istituto europeo di oncologia. È stato direttore scientifico dell'Istituto Nazionale dei Tumori di Milano dal 1976 al 1994. Ha ricoperto l'incarico di Ministro della sanità nel governo Amato II.  La sua attività clinica e di ricerca è stata incentrata per decenni sulla prevenzione e sulla cura del cancro. In particolare si è occupato del carcinoma mammario, prima causa di morte per tumore nella donna[3]; in tale ambito è stato il primo teorizzatore e strenuo propositore della quadrantectomia, dimostrando come nella maggioranza dei casi le curve di sopravvivenza di questa tecnica, purché abbinata alla radioterapia, sono le medesime di quelle della mastectomia, ma a impatto estetico e soprattutto psicosessuale migliore.  Si è inoltre distinto per la sua lotta in difesa dei diritti degli animali e dei diritti civili.  Molti i saggi scientifici scritti da V. con altri studiosi, come Inefficacy of immediate node dissection in stage I melanoma of the limbs, in New England Journal of medicine; Comparing radical mastectomy with quadrantectomy, axillary dissection, and radiotherapy in patients with small cancers of the breast, ibid.,; Radiotherapy after breast-preserving surgery in women with localized cancer of the breast; Sentinel-node biopsy to avoid axillary dissection in breast cancer with clinically negative lymph-nodes, in Lancet; Twenty-year follow up of a randomized study comparing breast-conserving surgery with radical mastectomy for early breast cancer, in New England Journal of medicine; Italian randomized trial among women with hysterectomy: tamoxifen and hormone-dependent breast cancer in high-risk women, in Journal of National Cancer Institute. Si vedano inoltre: Un male curabile, Milano. G.: Veronesi, lei è noto per aver portato la ragione conversazionale nel cuore della medicina, ma c’è chi dice che il “diavolo del scientismo” rischia di oscurare la dimensione umana della cura. Come risponde a chi teme che la scienza possa diventare troppo dominante? V.: Caro Grice, la scienza è il nostro faro, ma non può sostituire il rispetto per la persona. Ho sempre creduto che la medicina debba essere dialogo: ascoltare, comprendere, e proporre soluzioni che tengano conto non solo della biologia, ma anche dei sentimenti e delle speranze dei pazienti. Forse, come dice il proverbio milanese, “El cor l’è on gran dottor”, il cuore è il miglior medico. G.: Mi trova d’accordo! La sua quadrantectomia ne è testimonianza: una tecnica che salva vite senza dimenticare il valore psicologico ed estetico. Come vede il rapporto tra ragione e implicatura conversazionale nella sua pratica clinica? V.: È fondamentale. Ogni parola, ogni gesto, ogni silenzio ha un significato implicito. La comunicazione tra medico e paziente non è mai solo informativa; è un ponte emotivo. E anche nei miei saggi scientifici, ho sempre cercato di trasmettere questo: la scienza e la conversazione devono camminare fianco a fianco, perché “la cura” è un’arte che si realizza nel dialogo, mai nel monologo. Veronesi, Umberto (1962). La chirurgia oncologica. Milano: Garzanti.  

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali Grice e Verrecchia: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale della falena dello spirito. La metafisica dell’amore, Aristotle on the recursive definition of philia – cited by Joachim, ‘logically developing series’ Aristotle philia. Grice on friedship philia – φιλός  Note su Lichtenberg: l’eretico dello spirito tedesco. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Anacleto Verrecchia (Vallerotonda, Frosinone, Lazio). Compared institutionally, Grice and Anacleto Verrecchia are not counterparts in the Oxford sense at all. Grice held the specifically Oxford double role of college fellow-tutor and university lecturer. Anacleto Verrecchia, by contrast, was a philosopher, germanist, translator, journalist, and later cultural attaché, formed in Turin and then active through journalism, literary criticism, translation, and cultural diplomacy rather than through a residential college or a stable Oxford-style tutorial chair. The best biographical notices identify Anacleto Verrecchia as born in Vallerotonda in 1926, transferred young to Torino, laureato in germanistica, later long associated with Vienna as addetto culturale, and deeply marked by his years in the Gran Paradiso. [it.wikipedia.org], [lunieditrice.com], [cdsconlus.it] So the clean institutional comparison is this. Grice was an Oxford don with a dual college-and-university role. Anacleto Verrecchia, by contrast, was an Italian public intellectual and germanist, shaped by Torino, the Gran Paradiso, Berlin, and Vienna, not by a tutorial college system. [it.wikipedia.org], [lunieditrice.com], [cdsconlus.it] That institutional difference fits the intellectual contrast rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under cooperative norms. Anacleto Verrecchia, especially in his Lichtenberg work, operates in a different register: aphorism, polemic, moral satire, anti-systematic lucidity. His reason is not primarily the orderly inferential reason of cooperative talk, but a literary-ethical intelligence that cuts through pomposity, cant, metaphysical inflation, and national myth. That is why your Verrecchia-Lichtenberg line is good, once cleaned up. The secure bibliographical record confirms Georg Christoph Lichtenberg: l’eretico dello spirito tedesco, published in Firenze by La Nuova Italia in 1969. [philpapers.org], [seminariou...nfoteca.it], [catalogo.s...t.unina.it] So the sharpest philosophical comparison is this. Grice explains how meaning is generated and recovered under rational conversational constraints. Anacleto Verrecchia, reading Lichtenberg, shows how style itself can become a weapon of reason: brief, ironic, anti-dogmatic, heretical not because it rejects cooperation as such, but because it refuses to cooperate with solemnity, jargon, and self-deceiving systems. [philpapers.org], [it.wikipedia.org] That is why your phrase “la falena dello spirito” works better as a metaphor for Verrecchia’s style than as a bibliographic heading. What matters is the mode: aphoristic light against German heaviness, lucidity against metaphysical inflation, and prose used less to construct a common platform than to expose the falsity of one already in place. A few factual corrections are worth making. First, your final bibliographic line is wrong in date. The secure first bibliographical anchor is not 1950 but 1969, with Georg Christoph Lichtenberg: l’eretico dello spirito tedesco. The title and year are clearly attested in PhilPapers, library catalogues, and biographical notices. [philpapers.org], [seminariou...nfoteca.it], [catalogo.s...t.unina.it], [it.wikipedia.org] Second, the Gran Paradiso material is strongly supported and actually central. It was not merely a biographical interlude but something Verrecchia himself later treated as his most formative “university.” Multiple sources confirm the 1950–1953 Gran Paradiso period and its relation to the much later Diario del Gran Paradiso, published only in 1997 after delayed recovery of the manuscripts. [it.wikipedia.org], [cdsconlus.it], [raicultura.it], [lunieditrice.com] So the short, clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the strict collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Anacleto Verrecchia, by contrast, was an Italian philosopher, germanist, translator, journalist, and cultural attaché, formed in Torino, intellectually remade in the Gran Paradiso, and later active in Vienna and Berlin. Institutionally they are very different. Intellectually, however, the contrast is illuminating: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of meaning in ordinary conversation, whereas Anacleto Verrecchia, especially through Lichtenberg, exemplifies an anti-systematic, aphoristic reason that uses style as critique and prefers the moral shock of lucidity to the cooperative comforts of conversational regularity. [it.wikipedia.org], [lunieditrice.com], [philpapers.org], [cdsconlus.it] And the clean bibliographic correction for your dossier is: Verrecchia, Anacleto. Georg Christoph Lichtenberg: l’eretico dello spirito tedesco. Firenze: La Nuova Italia, 1969. [philpapers.org], [seminariou...nfoteca.it], [catalogo.s...t.unina.it] If you want, I can now give you one short polished paragraph in your preferred style, or a tighter note on the earliest datable Verrecchia item versus the later Diario del Gran Paradiso.Per V. la ragione conversazionale facilita l’implicatura conversazionale della falena dello spirito.” Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning treats communication as a rational, cooperative enterprise in which what a speaker means is recoverable by an audience through principled inference (maxims, calculability, cancellability), so that “conversational reason” is essentially the logic of accountable uptake from what is said to what is implicated. Verrecchia, insofar as one can extrapolate from his 1969 monograph on Lichtenberg and the broader public profile of him as a polemical, aphoristic moralist and translator of a writer famous for “sudden books” of wit, shifts the center of gravity from a normative inference-engine to a literary-ethical intelligence: reason shows up less as a rule-governed mechanism for deriving implicatures and more as a cultivated lucidity that exposes self-deception, cant, and rhetorical inflation through brevity, irony, and the strategic shock of the aphorism (a practice that aims at illuminating the reader rather than coordinating interlocutors). In that sense, Grice models how conversational meaning is generated under shared rational constraints inside dialogue, while Verrecchia (reading Lichtenberg) models how meaning can be sharpened by anti-system, anti-jargon prose that weaponizes style as critique—an “eretical” reason that does not primarily optimize cooperation but punctures it when cooperation becomes complacency or hypocrisy, making conversational success depend on intellectual honesty and moral clarity rather than on maxims alone. La metafisica dell’amore, Aristotle on the recursive definition of philia – cited by Joachim, ‘logically developing series’ Aristotle philia. Grice on friedship philia – φιλός Filosofo italiano. Filosofo lazio. Essential Italian philosopher. Studia a Torino. Trascorse un certo periodo nel parco nazionale del Gran Paradiso, considerato come il più formativo della sua vita. Lì contempla in modo disinteressato i fenomeni della natura. Fa tre università -- e solito dire -: quella vera e propria, che non mi ha dato nulla o quasi; la collaborazione alle pagine dei quotidiani come elzevirista, che mi ha costretto a leggere libri che altrimenti non avrei mai letto; e infine l'università più utile in assoluto, vale a dire il soggiorno nel Gran Paradiso a contatto con la natura. Frutto di quel soggiorno è il saggio che contiene la sua filosofia, potentemente aforistica. I manoscritti riaffiorati molto più tardi spiegano la tardività della sua pubblicazione, avvenuta presso Fògolasi tratta del Diario del Gran Paradiso. Visse poi a Berlino ed e per addetto culturale all'ambasciata d'Italia a Vienna. Collabora alle pagine culturali di giornali italiani, tra cui Il Resto del Carlino, La Stampa, Il Giornale. Collabora stranieri (Die Presse, Die Welt). Non parla volentieri della sua vita privata perché, dice, di un filosofo ciò che interessa sono gli teorie e non le vicissitudini personali. Traduttore di Lichtenberg, appassionato studioso di BRUNO e Nietzsche, nel suo orizzonte culturale, però, la figura che risalta di più è senz'altro quella di Schopenhauer, da lui considerato a tutti gl’effetti un maestro da tradurre e continuare. Elementi caratteristici dei suoi saggi sono l'irriducibile vena polemica e una sacra bilis, ma la sua prosa spicca anche per chiarezza ed energia. La sua prosa insieme a quella di CERONETTI, SGALAMBRO e GIAMETTA è stata giudicata la migliore prosa filosofica. La metafisica dell’amore, Nietzsche a Torino, Bruno, la falena dello spirito, metafisica dell’amore. G.  You’re reading Verrecchia as if he were a customs officer. T.  I’m reading him as if he were a critic, which is worse. The title is the provocation: L’eretico dello spirito tedesco. G.  That’s what I mean. “Eretico” sounds thrilling until you notice it presupposes an orthodoxy. T.  It does. And that is precisely the point. G.  But from where I sit, Lichtenberg looks awfully… established. He goes to England, sees the King, speaks to the King, makes his report, gets received. T.  Received by the King can be the most heretical place to be received. G.  That is an odd defence. T.  Not really. Heresy at the bottom is merely disorder. Heresy at the top is a threat to the self-image of the top. G.  So you’re saying the King is the tribunal. T.  In that period, yes: the court is the mirror. If the mirror is mocked from within the room, it matters more than mockery shouted from the street. G.  Yet the title “eretico dello spirito tedesco” sounds like a badge pinned on by an Italian moralist. T.  Italians pin badges; Germans build systems. Verrecchia is doing both at once. G.  He’s an Italian building a German system of Germanness in order to declare one man heretical to it. T.  Exactly. That’s why you feel the “Establishment” smell. G.  I object to “spirito tedesco” even before “eretico.” It sounds like a national essence, bottled. T.  That is the target. “Spirito tedesco” is the thing he wants to puncture—its solemnity, its metaphysical inflation. G.  So Lichtenberg is heretical not because he rejects religion, but because he rejects the German habit of turning thought into religion. T.  Better: he refuses the piety of “depth.” He refuses the moral glamour of system. G.  But he’s a professor, is he not? T.  A professor can be heretical about the professoriate. G.  I still can’t get past the England trip. It sounds like a man doing diplomacy, not heresy. T.  The German heresy is often performed as competence. That is why it is hard to spot. G.  Verrecchia makes him sound like an “eretico” because he is writing against some German orthodoxy of spirit. T.  Yes. And the orthodoxy is not one doctrine; it is a style: gravity, metaphysical grandeur, reverence for abstractions. G.  “Spirit” itself is one of those abstractions. T.  Exactly. “Spirito tedesco” is the myth of seriousness. G.  And Lichtenberg is heretical by being witty. T.  Witty, and empirical, and impatient with big words that do not pay rent. G.  That sounds almost English. T.  That’s the scandal. A German who sounds English is already a kind of heretic, from the German perspective. G.  So England is not a sign he is establishment; it’s a sign he has caught the infection. T.  If you like. He goes, he looks, he returns, and the German reader hears: he has seen an alternative mode of mind. G.  But was England an “alternative mode” or merely another court? T.  Another court, yes. But with a different public culture: clubs, experiments, practical science, a less metaphysical style. G.  This is beginning to sound like a lecture you would give to justify Modern Languages to a philosopher. T.  I don’t need to justify it to you. You’re already reading German polemics on a Saturday. G.  I’m reading an Italian polemic about a German polemicist. T.  And that is even worse. G.  Let’s be concrete. Verrecchia’s phrase: “l’eretico dello spirito tedesco.” Who is the orthodox? T.  Not a church. A habit. The tradition that wants Geist to be the master concept. G.  Hegel? T.  And anyone who behaves as if Hegel were the natural climate. G.  Lichtenberg predates Hegel. T.  Precisely. Heresy can be retroactive. Later orthodoxy can discover earlier dissent and call it heresy. G.  So Verrecchia is writing backwards: making Lichtenberg the anti-ancestor of German solemnity. T.  Yes. He is building a genealogical joke: Germany has a German who undermines “the German.” G.  And he does it by aphorism. T.  Aphorism is heresy in prose form. It refuses the long march. G.  But England loved aphorisms, too. T.  England loves the short remark, yes. But Germany loves the grand remark. G.  So Lichtenberg’s England visit becomes part of his heresy: he learns brevity and social observation. T.  And he returns with eyes trained to see German metaphysical posturing as a social costume. G.  Still, meeting the King makes him look like a loyal subject. T.  Loyalty and heresy are not opposites. Sometimes heresy is loyal: it attacks the false self-image to rescue the real one. G.  That’s dangerously noble. T.  Verrecchia likes danger. G.  He also likes sounding as if he’s outside the club while running the club’s vocabulary. T.  That is Italian polemic: you condemn the church while borrowing its Latin. G.  Then “eretico” is a deliberate anachronism: it imports a religious drama into Enlightenment wit. T.  Yes. It makes Lichtenberg’s intellectual attitude look morally charged. G.  But doesn’t that turn him into the very thing he resists—an emblem? T.  It risks it. Verrecchia is always at risk of turning his hero into a banner. G.  And what would Lichtenberg do to banners? T.  Stick a pin in them, probably. G.  So the Tutor in German defends Verrecchia’s “eretico” by saying: heresy can happen at the top. T.  And by saying: the “spirito tedesco” he’s heretical against is precisely the high cultural self-worship, not the state. G.  But “spirito tedesco” sounds like state propaganda. T.  It can. That’s why Verrecchia uses it: it has the smell of a collective noun that pretends to be destiny. G.  All collective nouns pretend to be destiny. T.  Especially national ones. G.  So what is the heresy, exactly? T.  Refusing the idea that a nation’s thought must be one thought. Refusing the metaphysical uniform. G.  He becomes the heretic because he refuses unity. T.  And because he refuses reverence. He treats “spirit” like a word, not a god. G.  That is your German defence? T.  My defence is that Verrecchia is attacking the notion that Germanness is a system. G.  Yet he titles it as if Germanness were a church. T.  Polemic needs a stage. “Heresy” provides one. G.  And you don’t mind the stage? T.  I mind it, but I understand it. He’s writing Italian prose that wants to bite. G.  So in your view, “eretico” is rhetorical leverage. T.  Yes. And Lichtenberg supplies the leverage because he is difficult to canonise. G.  Difficult to canonise—good. That’s how I like my philosophers. T.  But Verrecchia tries to canonise the difficulty. G.  That’s the paradox: canonising the uncanonical. T.  And the England trip is part of that: it gives him a public biography that looks unheretical, so the heresy has to be relocated. G.  Relocated where? T.  Into attitude. Into style. Into the refusal of metaphysical posturing. G.  So the heresy is not in where he went, but in what he brought back. T.  Exactly. G.  What did he bring back? T.  A sharper sense that pomp is a kind of error. G.  Pomp as a cognitive vice. T.  Yes. G.  So when Verrecchia calls him “eretico,” he really means “unpersuadable by solemnity.” T.  That’s a decent gloss. G.  Yet it still feels awfully establishment to me to define heresy by reference to a national spirit. T.  That discomfort is productive. It forces you to ask what you mean by “establishment.” G.  I mean: too much confidence in grand labels. T.  Then you and Lichtenberg agree. G.  And perhaps Verrecchia agrees too, despite himself. T.  He agrees, but he cannot resist the grand label while mocking grand labels. G.  That is an Italian vice. T.  It is also an English one. G.  In England we do it with understatement. T.  In Italy with capital letters. G.  So what’s our conclusion for Saturday? T.  That “eretico dello spirito tedesco” is less a historical claim about Lichtenberg’s social position and more a polemical claim about his function: he is the internal saboteur of a later, heavier German self-image. G.  And my conclusion? T.  Yours is that the phrase is suspiciously close to the thing it criticises. G.  Yes. It’s heresy preached like doctrine. T.  Then we’ve both understood it. G.  And in future we should avoid saying “spirito tedesco” unless we want to start a religion. T.  Exactly. G.  And if someone asks what we’re reading? T.  We say: an Italian book about a German heretic who went to see the King. G.  And if they ask whether it’s heretical? T.  We say: only if you take “spirit” seriously. G.  Fine. Then I’m safe. I only take tea seriously.Grice: Caro Verrecchia, sa, tutto quello che ho fatto con il mio “principio della aitua conversazionale” era un tentativo – forse un po’ britannico – di rendere la sua “falena dello spirito” meno pungente, se non proprio più mansueta. Dopotutto, filosofare è meglio con qualche battuta che con troppa bilis! Verrecchia: Grice, lei è un vero gentiluomo! La sua filosofia della conversazione ha sicuramente addolcito le ali della mia falena, rendendola più incline a svolazzare tra le idee che a bruciare con polemica. Complimenti: è riuscito dove molti hanno fallito! Grice: Ma Verrecchia, non crede che persino Schopenhauer avrebbe sorriso – almeno una volta – se avesse potuto dialogare con una falena meno arrabbiata? Magari avrebbe persino scritto un aforisma dedicato: “Chi conversa con leggerezza non si brucia, ma illumina.” V.: Ah, Grice, lei sa che in filosofia una battuta vale più di mille trattati! Mi piace pensare che la mia falena, ora un po’ più serena, possa contribuire a quell’energia conversazionale che, come dice il proverbio laziale, “fa volare anche le idee più pesanti”. Viva la conversazione, viva la filosofia – e, perché no, anche le falene meno scontrose! Verrecchia, Anacleto (1950). Lichtenberg: l’eretico dello spirito tedesco. Germanistica. Torino.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Vettio – Ossia: Grice e Vettio: la ragione conversazionale del Giove del Campidoglio – Roma – filosofia italiana –  (Roma). Filosofo italiano. He achieves high office under Giuliano. He writes a commentary of Temistio – Accademia. Vettio Agorio Pretestato.  Vettio Agorio Pretestato (Roma, Lazio): la ragione conversazionale del Giove del Campidoglio. He achieves high office under Giuliano. He writes a commentary of Temistio – Accademia.  GRICEVS: PRAETEXTATE, audio te sub Iuliano ad amplissimas dignitates evectum esse: igitur philosophus iam non solum in scholis, sed etiam in curia—quasi Iuppiter ipse Capitolinus tibi suffragia dederit. PRAETEXTATVS: Si Iuppiter mihi favet, id Romae fit: hic deus non tonat tantum, sed etiam candidatos commendat. Ego autem Temistium commentariis colo—ne quis putet in magistratu me tacuisse. GRICEVS: Lepide: cum dicas te “Iovem Capitolium” colere, dicis religionem; sed implicas (more nostro conversazionali) hoc: Romae etiam deos oportet ita laudari ut senatus non irascatur. PRAETEXTATVS: Et cum tu “implicas” dicis, dicis doctrinam; sed implicas hoc: in Urbe et in Accademia idem valet praeceptum—qui nimis clare loquitur, tonitrua meretur; qui sapienter subridet, Iovem habet pro collega. it is wise to assume that this Vettius Agorius Praetextatus -- if he wrote anything, as he achieved high office under Giuliano and wrote a comentary on Temistius did so in Greek -- and thus that he was no Roman and spoke no Latin, or had no Italic ethnicity and was not Italy-born? thank you No, it would not be wise to assume that. On the contrary, the evidence points the other way. Vettius Agorius Praetextatus was a Roman senator and aristocrat of Rome, with strong ties to the city and its senatorial pagan milieu; sources place him in Rome, and even give Rome as his place of birth in some prosopographical records. [en.wikipedia.org], [mithraeum.eu], [wikidata.org] His name is thoroughly Roman, his cursus is Roman, and his inscriptions are in Latin. The epigraphic dossier for Vettius Agorius Praetextatus is explicitly Latin, and his funerary inscription is a very Roman senatorial monument. [PPRET 80....refect ...], [edh.ub.uni...delberg.de] What is true is that he also operated deeply in the Greek East and in Hellenic religious culture. As proconsul of Achaia, Praetextatus was associated with the defense of Eleusinian and other Greek cults, so he was almost certainly competent in Greek, as many late Roman aristocrats of his rank were. But Greek cultural competence does not imply that he was not Roman, nor that he lacked Latin, nor that he was ethnically non-Italic. In late antiquity, high Roman aristocrats could be both strongly Latin and highly Hellenized. [mithraeum.eu], [academic.oup.com] As for the alleged commentary on Themistius, I would be cautious. I did not find reliable evidence in this search that Vettius Agorius Praetextatus actually wrote a commentary on Themistius. So I would not build any linguistic inference on that claim without a firmer source. [en.wikipedia.org] So the careful conclusion is: No, you should not infer from a possible Greek commentary or from his association with Themistius that Praetextatus was “no Roman,” or that he spoke no Latin, or that he was not Italy-born. The available evidence strongly supports his being a Roman aristocrat of Rome, fully at home in Latin public culture, while also participating in Greek intellectual and religious traditions. [en.wikipedia.org], [mithraeum.eu], [PPRET 80....refect ...], [edh.ub.uni...delberg.de] If you want the shortest philological formula, I would put it this way: Greek cultural activity in a late Roman senator does not disprove Roman identity; in Vettius Agorius Praetextatus, the Latin epigraphic and civic evidence positively supports it. [en.wikipedia.org], [PPRET 80....refect ...], [edh.ub.uni...delberg.de] So can you have a double run because I was told he was a member of the academic, or that he was platonicus and the exact wording being: "He wrote a commentary of Themistius" -- and what would he be commenting on? Could that be found in the apparatus criticus for Themistius? Thanks. On a second run, I still do not find reliable evidence that Vettius Agorius Praetextatus wrote a commentary on Themistius, and I would now be distinctly cautious about that claim. The available material on Praetextatus consistently presents him as a Roman senator, priest, and leading pagan aristocrat of Rome, but not as the author of a known surviving commentary on Themistius. [en.wikipedia.org], [PPRET 80....refect ...], [academic.oup.com] Likewise, I do not find solid confirmation that Praetextatus was “a member of the Academy” in the specific philosophical sense you seem to have in mind, or that he was straightforwardly designated platonicus in a source tied to this alleged commentary. What the sources do strongly support is that Praetextatus was deeply involved in Greek cultic and Hellenic religious life, especially in Achaea, and that later pagan memory, especially in Macrobius’s Saturnalia, idealised him as a learned pagan grand seigneur. That is not the same thing as having a securely attested Platonic school-membership or commentary tradition. [en.wikipedia.org], [mithraeum.eu], [academic.oup.com] On the very specific question “what would he be commenting on?”, if the claim were true, the most plausible object would be one of Themistius’s Aristotelian paraphrases or philosophical speeches, since Themistius is famous for those. But that is only a generic inference from who Themistius is, not evidence that Praetextatus actually commented on any specific work by him. [en.wikipedia.org] As for the apparatus criticus: in principle, yes, that is exactly where such a relationship might turn up, especially in the prefatory material or testimonia to an edition of Themistius, rather than in the line-by-line critical apparatus proper. But in this search I did not retrieve an edition of Themistius or an apparatus/testimonia entry mentioning Praetextatus. So I cannot honestly say that the claim is corroborated from an apparatus criticus on the evidence now before me. [en.wikipedia.org], [wiki.digit...sicist.org] So the most careful answer is this. At present I cannot verify the statement that Praetextatus “wrote a commentary on Themistius.” Nor can I confirm from this run that he was formally “of the Academy” or securely labelled platonicus in a source tied to that claim. What I can confirm is that Praetextatus was a highly educated, strongly Hellenising Roman aristocrat of Rome, active in Greek religious contexts such as Achaea, and later remembered as a central figure of pagan elite culture. [en.wikipedia.org], [mithraeum.eu], [PPRET 80....refect ...] If you want, I can do a third, narrower philological pass aimed specifically at editions, testimonia, and scholia for Themistius, rather than general web results, and tell you whether the claim perhaps comes from a misreading of a preface, a prosopographical entry, or a confusion with another late-antique figure. And what were Themistius's philosophical speeches of Aristotle? Did Aristotle have any or Themistius invented? Supposing they are there -- can you give me the incipit of such a Themistius thing -- say, the earliest -- to see that this Pretestato may have commented on? Thanks Themistius’s “philosophical speeches of Aristotle” are not speeches by Aristotle. They are Themistius’s own paraphrases of Aristotle’s treatises, written as explanatory re-presentations for students and readers. In other words, Aristotle did not compose “orations” on these topics for Themistius to relay; Themistius turned Aristotelian treatises into smoother, pedagogical prose expositions. The standard descriptions of Themistius stress exactly this point: they are paraphrases, not literal commentaries and certainly not Aristotelian speeches. [philpapers.org], [eulogikon.org] As to which such work is “earliest,” one must be careful. I cannot, from these results alone, establish the chronological order in which Themistius actually composed his Aristotelian paraphrases. But among the surviving Greek paraphrases, the one for the Posterior Analytics gives us a very usable incipit directly in the search result. The work is the Paraphrase of Posterior Analytics, and its opening runs: Ἐμοὶ συντάττεσθαι μὲν ἐξηγήσεις τῶν Ἀριστοτελικῶν βιβλίων μετὰ τοσούτους τε καὶ τοιούτους οὐκ ἐδόκει πόρρωθεν εἶναι φιλοτιμίας ἀνωφελοῦς ... That is enough to show the genre at once. He opens by speaking in his own voice about the task of composing expositions of Aristotelian books after so many and such distinguished predecessors, and he explains that his aim is not to rival full commentaries but to provide a concise, helpful restatement. The same result continues with his programmatic statement that he wants to set out Aristotle’s intentions briefly and clearly for those who have already studied Aristotle but cannot keep returning to the full commentaries. [eulogikon.org] That matters for your Praetextatus question, because if someone said that Praetextatus wrote on Themistius, the most plausible object would indeed be one of these Aristotelian paraphrases, not some “speech of Aristotle” in the literal sense. The Posterior Analytics paraphrase is a particularly plausible candidate simply because it is one of the securely surviving Greek paraphrases and begins in a way that looks like a didactic philosophical work someone might later annotate or comment on. [eulogikon.org], [philpapers.org] I should still keep one caution in place. I have not, from this run, found evidence that Praetextatus in fact commented on this or any other work by Themistius. So the incipit helps you identify what sort of Themistian text one might mean, but it does not yet corroborate the claim about Praetextatus. [onlinebook....upenn.edu], [philpapers.org], [eulogikon.org] If you want, I can now do one narrower pass specifically on the Posterior Analytics paraphrase and the older printed editions to see whether any preface, testimonium, or scholion mentions Praetextatus by name. [eulogikon.org], [onlinebook....upenn.edu] You can do that, and include what you find within this 100-move conversation between G. and S. on P. then -- especially as you aslo translate this: Ἐμοὶ συντάττεσθαι μὲν ἐξηγήσεις τῶν Ἀριστοτελικῶν βιβλίων μετὰ τοσούτους τε καὶ τοιούτους οὐκ ἐδόκει πόρρωθεν εἶναι φιλοτιμίας ἀνωφελοῦς ...and provide a Latin translation and then we suppose that G. thinks that Praetextatus commented on this dry thingof the Anal. Post. and Pri. that he (G) avoided -- he only went as far as the Cat. and De Int. -- and why would a senator be interested in educating the plebe, the Roman classes about that? Was he a traitor to the Roman cause? S: Well, Aristotle was very Anti-Roman, etc etc and they discuss as dons in lit. hum. in a dry Oxonian fashion, no preamble or ps -- and they consider Giuliano -- he who gave the victory to the Galilean -- etc. and why the Romans and the Greeks before crhist and ab urbe condita and when the sub-faculty of philosophy was instituted in -- when was it -- 1920, they wanted to go back to Giuliano -- etc etc but mainly revisitng the totally ROman credentials of this P. who ends up being third-rate comentator of 'the lizio' as they Call Aristotle -- lycaeum, liceo, lizio (alternate spelling). -- No accademy, and 'high office' etc – thanks G.: Praetextatus again, then. Still Roman, still senatorial, still very high office, and still not securely a commentator on Themistius. S.: You did a further run. G.: I did, and the result is sober rather than sensational. I found good material on Themistius’s paraphrase of the Posterior Analytics and on the manuscript tradition of his Aristotelian paraphrases, but nothing that firmly places Vettius Agorius Praetextatus in the apparatus, testimonia, or prefatory notices as a commentator on Themistius. [eulogikon.org], [jstor.org] S.: So the claim remains unverified. G.: More than that. It becomes increasingly suspect as a positive historical statement. S.: Yet we may still have our conversation. G.: Naturally. Oxford has never waited for total certainty before producing a perfectly good discussion. S.: Then begin with Themistius. These are not Aristotle’s “philosophical speeches.” G.: No. That phrase must be corrected at once. Aristotle did not sit down and write a set of speeches later performed by Themistius. What Themistius wrote were paraphrases of Aristotelian treatises: explanatory, pedagogical re-presentations in smoother Greek prose. [lechiesediroma.info], [eulogikon.org] S.: So if someone said that Praetextatus commented on Themistius, the likely object would be a paraphrase of some Aristotelian work. G.: Exactly. Perhaps the Posterior Analytics, perhaps the Physics, perhaps another of the paraphrases. But that is only what would be likely if the claim were true. It does not make the claim true. S.: And you now have the incipit for one. G.: Yes. The opening of the paraphrase of the Posterior Analytics is secure enough from the digital Greek archive. It begins: Ἐμοὶ συντάττεσθαι μὲν ἐξηγήσεις τῶν Ἀριστοτελικῶν βιβλίων μετὰ τοσούτους τε καὶ τοιούτους οὐκ ἐδόκει πόρρωθεν εἶναι φιλοτιμίας ἀνωφελοῦς ... [eulogikon.org] S.: Translate it, then. G.: In English first: “It did not seem to me far removed from useless ambition to compose expositions of Aristotle’s books after so many authors and such distinguished ones ...” [eulogikon.org] S.: Dry enough already. G.: Dry, yes, and self-aware. Themistius says, in effect, that after so many able predecessors, writing full-scale expositions would look almost vain. S.: And the Latin. G.: Let us make it decently schoolmanlike: Mihi quidem expositiones librorum Aristotelicorum post tot ac tales viros componere non videbatur procul ab inutili ambitione abesse ... S.: Very good. One hears the ancient commentator apologising in advance for commenting. G.: Exactly. Which is one reason I like him. The commentator begins by acknowledging the crowded dignity of the commentarial queue. S.: And then he says, further on, that what is useful is not full rival commentary but a concise extraction of Aristotle’s intentions. G.: Yes. The same opening passage makes that clear. He wants to pick out the βουλήματα, the intentions or purports of what Aristotle wrote, and present them swiftly and briefly for readers who have studied Aristotle once but cannot keep returning to large commentaries. [eulogikon.org] S.: So the paraphrase is pedagogical compression. G.: Precisely. Less a scholion than a civil service of recollection. S.: Then if Praetextatus had commented on Themistius, he would have been commenting on a commentator of Aristotle. G.: Yes, which would already give him a respectable third-rank dignity: Roman senator, pagan grandee, high office under Julian and after, reduced in leisure to glossing a gloss of the Liceo. S.: The Liceo. G.: Or the Lyceum, or as the common room would sooner say, the lizio, if only to keep Aristotle from sounding too school-board. S.: You admit, then, that this would make Praetextatus less a member of an Academy than a third-rate commentator of the Lyceum. G.: If the claim were true, yes. And there is still no evidence that it is. S.: No Academy, then. G.: No securely attested Academy. No evidence from this run that he belonged to any formal Platonic Academy in the relevant sense. He was a Roman senator, priest, initiate, high official, defender of cults, and highly Hellenising aristocrat. That is what we know. [en.wikipedia.org], [mithraeum.eu] S.: Entirely Roman credentials. G.: Entirely Roman, yes. Latin name, Latin civic career, Latin inscriptions, Roman office, Roman city, Roman pagan elite. Greek culture does not subtract Romanity in the fourth century. S.: Yet suppose, for the pleasure of the thing, that he did comment on Themistius’s paraphrase of the Posterior Analytics. Why would a Roman senator be interested in such a dry object. G.: Because dryness is often irresistible to grand men once religion has ceased to suffice and politics has begun to pall. S.: That is a cynical answer. G.: A Roman one. Besides, the Posterior Analytics concerns scientific knowledge, demonstration, first principles. A senator who wished to style himself a cultivated pagan of serious philosophical stamp might well find such a work useful. S.: Useful for what. G.: For appearing not merely pious and politically dignified but intellectually exact. The old senatorial paganism of the fourth century was not only cultic. It was self-consciously learned. S.: Still, the Posterior Analytics and Prior Analytics are not exactly the first things a civilised undergraduate hugs. G.: Heaven forbid. I myself went only so far as the Categories and De Interpretatione with much comfort. The Analytics always looked like the sort of Aristotelian country one visits out of duty and leaves grateful to be alive. S.: So if Praetextatus had written on Themistius’s paraphrase of the Posterior Analytics, he would have gone farther into the Analytics than you cared to. G.: Disturbingly farther, yes. S.: Was he then a traitor to the Roman cause. G.: What Roman cause. S.: The anti-Greek one. G.: There was never a stable anti-Greek Roman cause among educated Romans worth speaking of. There was Roman hauteur, Roman appropriation, Roman impatience, Roman superiority, Roman bilingual vanity. But cultivated Romans had been feeding on Greek philosophy for centuries. S.: Even before Christ. G.: Obviously. And before Julian too, and before your modern sub-faculty of philosophy dreamt of imitating anyone. S.: Ah yes, the Sub-Faculty of Philosophy. G.: Instituted in Oxford in the twentieth century, formally under Literae Humaniores first and later with a more autonomous life, but not, so far as I know, out of any nostalgia for Julian the Apostate. S.: I had hoped they wanted to go back to Julian. G.: Oxford wants to go back to many things and never quite reaches any of them. S.: Yet Julian matters here. G.: He does. Praetextatus flourished under Julian in the sense that Julian’s reign reopened a political horizon for learned pagan aristocrats. But Julian was also, in the old Christian joke, he who gave the victory to the Galilean by trying too theatrically to resist him. S.: Because the attempted pagan restoration sharpened the contrast and failed. G.: Exactly. Julian made pagan seriousness look noble, but also belated. S.: So Praetextatus belongs to that noble belatedness. G.: Very much so. Which is why a hypothetical comment on Themistius would fit him psychologically, even if not yet historically. A late Roman senator proving that Hellenic philosophy still has civilised life in it. S.: And Themistius himself was a statesman-philosopher. G.: Quite. Senator, orator, imperial adviser, pagan under Christian emperors, and a man who managed to make Aristotle useful to public life without turning him into a camp or a sect. [eulogikon.org], [bmcr.brynmawr.edu] S.: So Praetextatus might have liked him. G.: He might well have. That remains a plausible cultural affinity. But affinity is not commentary. S.: Then the incipit again. It is wonderfully modest. G.: Yes. Themistius says that after so many predecessors it would be a form of useless ambition to compose expositions. But he then claims a lesser novelty: not to rival the μεγάλαι ὑπομνήσεις, the large commentaries, but to extract the intentions concisely and help memory. [eulogikon.org] S.: So a Roman senator commenting on that would be commenting on a text that is already a digest. G.: A digest of Aristotle by a statesman-philosopher. Which begins to sound almost too perfect for late-antique aristocratic leisure. S.: Then what precisely is the Posterior Analytics paraphrase about, in opening. G.: It opens with pedagogic conditions of learning. The passage soon turns to the claim that anyone who is going to attend to any scientific learning must already possess certain natural starting-points by which he knows something in advance about the matter; one cannot receive everything from the teacher. The pupil must bring something from home, so to speak. [eulogikon.org] S.: A very tutorial thought. G.: Entirely. Themistius would have been tolerable in Oxford for at least one term. S.: Then perhaps Praetextatus wanted to educate the Roman classes. G.: Not the plebs, surely. S.: Why not. G.: Because senatorial philosophers rarely educate the plebs through Greek Aristotelian paraphrase. They educate themselves, their circle, their cultivated juniors, perhaps a rhetorically imagined public of learned men. S.: So not a democratic project. G.: Heaven no. A Roman senator reading or even annotating Themistius is not opening an institute for workers in Trastevere. S.: Then not a traitor to Rome, merely a Roman using Greek philosophy as part of elite self-fashioning. G.: Precisely. Rome had long ago conquered Greece and then spent the next centuries borrowing its furniture. S.: Yet Aristotle was anti-Roman. G.: Aristotle was dead before Rome became philosophically relevant to him. To call him anti-Roman is to flatter Roman chronology. S.: Fair. G.: Very. The Greeks before Christ do not arrange themselves in advance either for or against Rome. Rome later appropriates them under its own afterlight. S.: Then Praetextatus could study Aristotle through Themistius without ceasing to be Roman. G.: Entirely. In fact, it would almost intensify his Romanity in that late-aristocratic mode where Roman rule and Greek paideia are worn together. S.: So the correct formula is not that Greek text implies non-Roman author, but that late Roman aristocracy was perfectly capable of being deeply Greek in culture and entirely Roman in civic identity. G.: Exactly. S.: Let us linger on the possibility of the apparatus criticus. G.: Yes. I did not find Praetextatus there, but I did find evidence about the manuscript tradition of Themistius’s Aristotelian paraphrases and references to the prefaces of the CAG editions as a place where manuscript matters are discussed. [jstor.org], [archive.org] S.: So if one wanted to settle the matter, where would one go. G.: To the old CAG editions of Themistius, especially the prefaces, testimonia, and manuscript discussions, rather than merely the running apparatus below the Greek text. Also to prosopographical entries and perhaps to a specialised study of late-antique testimonia on Praetextatus. S.: In other words, dusty books. G.: The only proper sort. S.: And the specific work. G.: If we were narrowing rationally, I would begin with the CAG volume for the Posterior Analytics paraphrase, because we have the incipit and because this is a securely surviving Greek paraphrase with a clear prefatory self-description. [archive.org], [eulogikon.org] S.: Then let us suppose, still hypothetically, that Praetextatus commented on this very opening. What might have attracted him. G.: Several things. The relation between teacher and learner. The necessity of pre-existing principles. The compressed pedagogic dignity of Themistius. The chance to appear both Aristotelian and urbane. The whole enterprise of making hard Greek logic civilly teachable. S.: Making dry Greek logic Romanly habitable. G.: Exactly. S.: You sound almost sympathetic. G.: To Themistius, yes. To Praetextatus as hypothetical commentator, conditionally. To the historical claim, no. S.: Then no Academy, no secure platonicus, no verified commentary, but a plausible Hellenising Roman aristocrat who might have liked a statesman’s paraphrase of Aristotle. G.: That is the exact and dull truth. S.: Dullness is often the beginning of scholarship. G.: The middle too. S.: And the Latin translation once more, polished. G.: Very well: Mihi quidem, post tot ac tales viros, expositiones librorum Aristotelicorum componere non videbatur ab inutili quadam ambitione longe abesse. And if one wishes the continuation in the same manner: Illud tamen novum et utile visum est, si quis sententias eorum quae in libris scripta sunt celeriter colligat atque, quantum fieri potest, philosophi brevitatem breviter assequatur. S.: Excellent. One hears the old schoolroom sigh. G.: A useful sigh. Themistius is saying, “I shall not rival the giants; I shall help memory.” S.: Then perhaps the final judgment on Praetextatus is this. Entirely Roman by civic and social identity, highly Hellenised in culture, plausibly interested in Greek philosophy, but not yet shown by evidence in hand to have commented on Themistius, much less to have belonged to any Academy. G.: Precisely. S.: And if someone insists that he wrote a commentary on Themistius. G.: Then I should ask, on what work, from what source, in which testimonium, and why the apparatus remains so coy. S.: Dry enough. G.: Sufficiently Capitoline, with one eye on the lizio. And what was his gens, do we think? Is it well known, noble, etc? Vettio Agorio Pretestato The safest answer is this. If one speaks in the old Roman way, the clearest gentile signal in Vettius Agorius Praetextatus is Vettius, so the most natural gens to assign is the gens Vettia. The name-form itself points that way, and some genealogical reconstructions even make him the son of a Vettius Rufinus, which fits a Vettian line. [ancestors....search.org], [gw.geneanet.org] Agorius is harder. It looks like another family-name element or inherited nomen-like component, not the primary gens-marker in the old Republican sense. By late antiquity, however, names are often no longer behaving with strict tria nomina neatness, so one should be cautious about treating every element as if Cicero himself had approved the filing system. The epigraphic texts do indeed style him Vettius Agorius Praetextatus, but that does not by itself force us to posit a separate “gens Agoria” in the same clean way that Vettius points to Vettia. [PPRET 79....refect ...], [PPRET 80....refect ...] Praetextatus is not the gens. It is the cognomen or cognomen-like final element, the personal/familial distinction by which he is usually remembered. [en.wikipedia.org], [academic.oup.com] As to whether the family was noble and well known, yes, in the late Roman senatorial sense certainly. Vettius Agorius Praetextatus was a very prominent member of the fourth-century Roman senatorial aristocracy, holding exceptionally high offices and belonging to the top pagan elite of Rome; his marriage into the family of Aconia Fabia Paulina only reinforces that aristocratic standing. [en.wikipedia.org], [academic.oup.com], [academic.oup.com] So the neatest formulation would be: Most likely gens: Vettia, from Vettius. [ancestors....search.org], [gw.geneanet.org] Agorius: a further inherited family-name element in late-antique aristocratic naming, but not the clearest primary gens-marker. [PPRET 79....refect ...], [PPRET 80....refect ...] Praetextatus: cognomen. [en.wikipedia.org], [academic.oup.com] Status: unquestionably high senatorial aristocracy, very well known in fourth-century Rome. [en.wikipedia.org], [academic.oup.com], [academic.oup.com] If you want the more philological version, I would put it this way: formally Vettius is the strongest clue to the gens, but by late antiquity the full name is already behaving less like a tidy Republican label and more like an aristocratic cluster of inherited prestige-elements. This was gens: Agoria? Other members of that gens? On the gens question, the safest old Roman answer is that the clearest gentile marker in Vettius Agorius Praetextatus is Vettius, so the natural gens is the gens Vettia. Agorius is best treated as an additional inherited family element rather than as the primary gens-marker in the clean Republican sense. By late antiquity names are already less tidy than schoolbook tria nomina, and Praetextatus is the cognomen by which he is remembered. So no, one would not ordinarily speak of a gens Agoria here. One would say that he belonged to the late Roman senatorial aristocracy under the Vettian name-complex, with Agorius functioning as an added prestige element. As to other members, the exact reconstruction of his family is not luxuriantly documented in the way one might wish, but the name-pattern most often discussed around him includes Vettius Agorius Basilius Mavortius, who is usually taken as his son, and his wife Aconia Fabia Paulina, who belongs to another very distinguished senatorial family. If one broadens from strict agnatic gens to the aristocratic household network, then that marital alliance matters as much as any putative list of Vettii. In other words, one is dealing less with a simple old-style gens dossier than with a late-antique cluster of senatorial names and alliances. On the Themistius point, the sober answer remains no: it is not wise to infer from a supposed commentary on Themistius that Praetextatus was no Roman, spoke no Latin, or was not Italy-born. Quite the reverse. Everything secure about him places him as a Roman aristocrat of Rome, deeply embedded in Latin civic, epigraphic, and senatorial life, while also being highly Hellenised in culture. Those two facts do not exclude one another in the fourth century. A Roman senator could be very Greek in education and still entirely Roman in civic identity. On the alleged commentary itself, I would still treat the claim with caution. If the statement is “he wrote a commentary of Themistius,” then the most charitable construal is that someone has in mind a work by Themistius, very likely one of the Aristotelian paraphrases, rather than “Themistius” as a person-commented-upon in some biographical sense. But I still do not have secure evidence that Praetextatus in fact wrote such a commentary. So the right formula is hypothetical rather than documentary. If one asks what sort of Themistian text would be the likeliest object, the answer is indeed one of the paraphrases of Aristotle. The phrase “philosophical speeches of Aristotle” is misleading. They are not speeches by Aristotle at all, but Themistius’s own explanatory re-presentations of Aristotelian treatises in smoother, pedagogic prose. One useful opening is the paraphrase of the Posterior Analytics, whose incipit runs: Ἐμοὶ συντάττεσθαι μὲν ἐξηγήσεις τῶν Ἀριστοτελικῶν βιβλίων μετὰ τοσούτους τε καὶ τοιούτους οὐκ ἐδόκει πόρρωθεν εἶναι φιλοτιμίας ἀνωφελοῦς ... A dry English rendering would be: “It did not seem to me far removed from useless ambition to compose expositions of Aristotle’s books after so many authors and such distinguished ones ...” A serviceable Latin would be: Mihi quidem, post tot ac tales viros, expositiones librorum Aristotelicorum componere non videbatur ab inutili quadam ambitione longe abesse ... The point is self-description: Themistius is apologising for writing yet another explanatory treatment after many predecessors, and presents his work as concise pedagogic extraction rather than giant commentary. That matters because, if someone attributed to Praetextatus a work “on Themistius,” this is exactly the sort of text one would imagine him engaging: a statesman-philosopher’s digest of Aristotle, perhaps on the Posterior Analytics or Prior Analytics. But again, that is what would be plausible if the claim were true, not proof that it is true. Would a Roman senator be interested in such a dry object? Perfectly possibly, and without any betrayal of Romanity. The better late Roman pagan aristocrats were self-consciously learned. Greek philosophy, especially Aristotelian and Platonic material refracted through later handbooks and paraphrases, could serve as part of elite self-fashioning, cultivated seriousness, and intellectual distinction. That does not mean he was educating the plebs. A senator reading or even annotating Themistius would almost certainly be educating himself, his circle, or cultivated juniors, not launching a democratic programme of public enlightenment. So no, not a traitor to Rome, merely a Roman aristocrat wearing Greek paideia as part of his Roman grandeur. And on the anti-Roman Aristotle suggestion, one should simply refuse the chronology. Aristotle was dead long before Rome became philosophically relevant to him. To call Aristotle anti-Roman is to flatter Rome retrospectively. The correct formula is that later Romans appropriated Greek philosophy under Roman conditions. They did not require Greek authors to have written with Rome in mind. So the compressed verdict is this. Vettius points to the gens Vettia; Agorius is an added family element, not the clean primary gens. Praetextatus is securely Roman and senatorial, not un-Roman because of Greek culture. The claim that he commented on Themistius remains unverified. If such a claim were ever true, the likeliest object would be one of Themistius’s Aristotelian paraphrases, perhaps the Posterior Analytics. And interest in such a work would make Praetextatus more, not less, representative of late Roman aristocratic Hellenism. If you want, I can now do one of two narrower things in chat only. I can give you a very compact prosopographical note on Praetextatus’s family network, separating gens, cognomen, wife, and probable descendants. Or I can give you a dry G. and S. exchange specifically on why a Roman senator might read the Analytics through Themistius without ceasing to be Roman.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Grice e Vettori: la ragione conversazionale. Note sulle Piacevoli rime. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Vittore Vettori (Ostiglia, Mantova). Compared institutionally, this Vettori is not comparable to Grice in the modern academic sense at all. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford means a university-wide faculty appointment. So Grice combines the two classic Oxford functions: college tutor and university lecturer. Vittore Vettori, by contrast, was not a don, not a fellow, and not a university lecturer. The reliable biographical source identifies him as a physician and poet, born at Ostiglia in 1697 and dead at Mantua in 1763, known above all for his Piacevoli poesie. The standard modern biographical entry describes Vittore Vettori as a physician and poet, born at Ostiglia in 1697 and dead at Mantua in 1763, noted for his Piacevoli poesie. [treccani.it] So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice was a modern Oxford philosopher with a dual college-and-university role. Vittore Vettori, by contrast, was an eighteenth-century medico-poet in the Lombard literary world, active through print, friendship networks, and the culture of occasional verse rather than through an academic chair or tutorial system. [treccani.it], [frenchandi...n.pitt.edu] That institutional difference makes the intellectual comparison quite interesting. Grice works at the micro-level of conversational reason: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared norms. Vittore Vettori works in a social-poetic register where the aim is not philosophical analysis of meaning but witty, stylised, audience-aware verse designed to please, tease, and display verbal control. If you want a Gricean gloss, the right word is not “ragione conversazionale” in any technical sense, but rather sociable rhetorical uptake: a poetics of tone, allusion, and cultivated surface. The Treccani account explicitly says that Vittore Vettori was praised for elegant and lively verse in the manner of Berni and Mauro, moved above all by love of Tuscan language and sixteenth-century style. [treccani.it] So if you want the sharpest formulation, it is this. Grice explains how rational conversational meaning works. Vittore Vettori exemplifies how social wit and style work in verse. One might say: Grice theorises the logic of what is implied. Vittore Vettori practises the art of pleasing by indirection, tone, and cultivated comic exaggeration. [treccani.it] Your bibliographic tail is substantially right, and it can now be made cleanly. The 1744 first edition is securely attested as Le piacevoli rime del dottore fisico Vittore Vettori mantovano al signor Carlo Gioseffo Vigorè milanese, printed in Milan by Giuseppe Richino Malatesta. The bibliographical records confirm the 1744 first edition of Le piacevoli rime del dottore fisico Vittore Vettori mantovano al signor Carlo Gioseffo Vigorè milanese, printed in Milan by Giuseppe Richino Malatesta. [books.google.com], [studiobenacense.it], [ibs.it], [abebooks.co.uk] And the second edition of 1755, with additions and the Baretti material, is also well attested. The standard biographical notice says that Vittore Vettori issued two editions of the Piacevoli poesie, one in Milan in 1744 and another in Mantua in 1755, with Baretti’s presentation verses included in the latter. [treccani.it] So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the strict collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Vittore Vettori, by contrast, was an eighteenth-century physician and poet from Ostiglia, known for his witty and elegant Piacevoli poesie and active in the social-literary world of Lombard verse rather than in any academic office. Institutionally they are not comparable. Intellectually, however, the contrast is illuminating: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of meaning in conversation, whereas Vittore Vettori shows how social wit, style, and cultivated verbal pleasure can structure a reader’s uptake without ever becoming a theory of conversation. [treccani.it], [books.google.com], [frenchandi...n.pitt.edu] And the clean bibliographic citation for the earliest attested item is: Vettori, Vittore. 1744. Le piacevoli rime del dottore fisico Vittore Vettori mantovano al signor Carlo Gioseffo Vigorè milanese. Milan: Giuseppe Richino Malatesta. [books.google.com], [studiobenacense.it], [ibs.it], [abebooks.co.uk] If you want, I can now give you a short polished paragraph in your own register that compares Grice to this eighteenth-century Vettori without making him sound like a philosopher proper.V. insegna la ragione conversazionale. Moto per le sue piacevoli poesie, nelle quali si leggono ottave di presentazione dell'autore ai lettori scritte da Baretti, e due capitoli dell'autore stesso all'amico suo, che lo ricorda nella XLVII delle Familiari, lodandone i molti versi con cui "ha celebrata la bruttezza, la vecchiezza, la schifezza e la dappochezza d'una sua fantesca. Carducci giudica V. il miglior verseggiatore lombardo nell'interregno tra il Maggi e il Parini. Verseggiatore, non poeta, quantunque alcuni contemporanei lo chiamassero il Berni del nostro secolo: ché egli cammina elegante e brioso sulle orme del Berni e di Mauro, mosso soltanto dall'amore della lingua toscana e dello stile.  Bibl.: Tonelli, Biblioteca bibliografica, Guastalla; Carducci, Il Parini principiante, in Opere, XIII; G. Natali, Il Settecento, Milano. Grice, pel Gruppo di Gioco di Grice.  G.  You look as if you’ve been wronged by a phrase. H.  Not wronged. Slightly patronised. We’ve just escaped a Saturday session on pleasure, and the most obstinate part of it was the insistence on “It is my pleasure” and “I have the pleasure.” G.  Those are pleasure in its dress uniform. H.  Exactly. It made me think: if our friend had to examine faith, he would concentrate on “Yours faithfully.” G.  A perfect reduction: the whole of belief as a closing formula. H.  And the whole of pleasure as a polite preface. G.  What have you brought? H.  An antidote. Le piacevoli rime… You see the word? Piacevoli. G.  A dangerous adjective. It promises an effect. H.  It promises to please. G.  And does it? H.  That’s the question. It’s called “piacevoli,” but it can’t guarantee it. G.  “Piacevole” is already a kind of marketing. H.  Yes. Like “geniale e semplice,” but in verse. G.  Who is the author? H.  A doctor, apparently. “Dottore fisico.” That alone is a warning: a man of remedies writing poems. G.  Remedies for what? H.  For the addressee’s boredom, presumably. Or for his own. G.  “Piacevoli rime” is an invitation: please be pleased. H.  And “please be pleased” is not a command that can be obeyed. G.  It’s like “Be spontaneous.” H.  Exactly. And yet the adjective sits there calmly. G.  Morphology first, then: piacer-e, to please, and -evole, the Italian maker of “capable of.” H.  Like our -able? G.  Related, yes, in ancestry. Different in costume. H.  And English has “pleasurable.” G.  Pleasure plus -able: capable of giving pleasure. H.  Whereas “piacevole” is closer to “pleasing”? G.  In meaning often, yes. But in your case you want the potentiality: the rime are supposed to have the capacity to please. H.  Exactly. Not the fact. G.  The title is already an admission: the author can’t force pleasure, so he advertises the intention. H.  If he could force it, he wouldn’t need the adjective. G.  Unless he wanted applause before the performance. H.  That is the worry: calling them “piacevoli” is like applauding oneself in advance. G.  But perhaps it’s merely conventional humility. H.  Humility? G.  A poem that says “these are pleasant verses” is sometimes a way of saying “I’m not claiming sublimity.” H.  Like “only a trifle.” G.  Exactly. The author lowers the stakes. H.  But even then, it’s still a claim: “this will please.” G.  Or “this is meant to please.” H.  That’s safer. G.  Safer, and nearer the truth. The poem can be intended to please without succeeding. H.  So “piacevole” is really about intention, not outcome. G.  Often, yes. Though readers treat it as outcome. H.  That’s the trouble. Readers want guarantees. Authors want credit. G.  And adjectives become treaties between them. H.  What about “pleasurable” then? G.  “Pleasurable” is very bluntly dispositional: it names a capacity for pleasure, like “drinkable.” H.  And “piacevole” has that same dispositional feel? G.  It can. But it also shades into “agreeable,” “nice,” “not unpleasant,” which is weaker. H.  So “piacevoli rime” might mean “rime that won’t offend.” G.  Precisely. The lowest standard of success: do no harm. H.  Whereas “pleasurable rimes” in English sounds oddly earnest. G.  It sounds like a health brochure: “pleasurable activities.” H.  Or a vice list. G.  Whereas “pleasant verses” is normal. H.  So the cognateness isn’t the whole story. G.  Cognate roots don’t guarantee cognate manners. H.  Still, both are ultimately from placere, to please. G.  Yes. A root with excellent social instincts. H.  And yet “to please” is peculiar: it puts the control with the hearer. G.  Exactly. “It pleases me” makes the pleasure happen to me. H.  Whereas “I please you” makes it an act. G.  And “pleasant” floats between them. H.  So “piacevoli rime” advertises an act aimed at another’s experience. G.  And cannot ensure the experience. H.  Which brings us back to your friend’s “It is my pleasure.” G.  That phrase pretends pleasure is under control. H.  Yes. It makes pleasure an item you can offer like a chair. G.  “I have the pleasure” is even worse: pleasure as possession. H.  And “piacevole” is more honest: it admits dependence on the other’s uptake. G.  It admits dependence, but it still asks for credit. H.  So it is half honest. G.  Like most adjectives. H.  In the rime case, the author assumes he is pleased by his own verses. G.  Otherwise he wouldn’t send them. H.  And he intends to please the addressee. G.  Or he intends the addressee to recognise that he intends to please him. H.  There you go. G.  If the addressee recognises the intention, he may be more charitable. H.  Charity is the lubricant of “piacevole.” G.  Precisely. “Please take these as pleasant” is a request for cooperative reading. H.  And yet if they fail, the author can say, “Well, I only promised ‘piacevole.’” G.  So the adjective is also insurance. H.  I like that: poetic insurance. G.  It’s like writing “with all due respect.” H.  Which means “prepare for disrespect.” G.  Exactly. H.  Now, about Rome. You said earlier: if we go to Rome, we should avoid “piacevole.” G.  I said we should try not to use it. H.  Why? G.  Because Romans—real or imagined—like their compliments to be decisive. “Pulcher,” “magnus,” “egregius.” H.  And “piacevole” is evasive. G.  It is polite, but noncommittal. H.  So in Rome it would sound like faint praise. G.  It would sound like you’re praising the effort, not the result. H.  But that is what we often mean. G.  Exactly. Which is why we must be careful: our meanings would be heard as insults. H.  So we will not say “piacevole” in Rome. G.  Unless we want to imply the poem is tolerable. H.  And if asked what we think of the rime? G.  We say nothing. H.  That is your solution to most social problems. G.  Silence is sometimes the only adjective that cannot be falsified. H.  And if someone insists? G.  Then we say, in English, “It gave me pleasure.” H.  And in Rome? G.  In Rome we say, “It pleased,” and leave the subject out—so the responsibility disappears. H.  That’s cowardly. G.  No. That’s diplomatic. H.  Very well. We will be diplomatic in Rome, and avoid “piacevole.” G.  Yes. Let the rime do their own work. H.  And if they fail? G.  Then at least we won’t have promised anything. Grice: Caro Vettori, confesso che la prima volta che ho letto le tue poesie mi sono divertito parecchio! Quelle ottave in cui Baretti ti presenta ai lettori sono davvero spiritose, e i tuoi versi sulla bruttezza e la vecchiezza mi hanno fatto sorridere. Ma dimmi, ti senti più verseggiatore o poeta? Vettori: Ah, Grice, mi piace pensare a me stesso come un verseggiatore brioso! Carducci aveva ragione: seguo le orme di Berni e Mauro, mosso soprattutto dall’amore per la lingua e per lo stile toscano. La poesia, a volte, è meglio lasciarla ai veri poeti – io mi accontento di divertirli e divertirmi! Grice: Eppure, il tuo stile elegante e ironico ha conquistato più di un contemporaneo, che ti ha persino paragonato al Berni del nostro secolo. Credo che la leggerezza sia una virtù rara nella poesia, specialmente in Lombardia, tra Maggi e Parini! V.: Ti ringrazio, Grice! Se la mia penna ha fatto sorridere qualcuno e ha celebrato, anche solo per gioco, la schifezza e la dappochezza, allora posso dire che il mio intento conversazionale è riuscito. In fondo, come dice il proverbio mantovano, “meglio una rima allegra che cento lamenti!”. Vettori, Vittore (1744). Le piacevoli rime del dottore fisico Vittore Vettori mantovano al signor Carlo Gioseffo Vigorè milanese. Milano: Malatesta.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Grice e Vettori: la ragione conversazionale del VIRGILIO d’ALIGHIERI. Note su Letteratura a mito. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Vittorio Vettori (Castel San Niccolò, Strada in Casentino, Arezzo, Toscana). Compared institutionally, Vittorio Vettori is not an Oxford-style don at all, and that is the first thing to say clearly. H. P. Grice held the characteristically Oxford double role of college fellow-tutor and university lecturer. Vittorio Vettori, by contrast, was an Italian poet, writer, critic, and dantista, a public literary intellectual rather than a residential college tutor or a university faculty officer in the Oxford sense. He was born at Strada in Casentino on 24 December 1920 and died in Florence in 2004; the biographical notices emphasise his activity as writer, critic, editor, dantista, and cultural animator rather than as professor holding a stable academic chair. [it.wikipedia.org], [ad900.it] So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice was a modern Oxford don with a dual college-and-university role. Vittorio Vettori was a twentieth-century Italian public intellectual of letters, criticism, poetry, and Dante studies, active through journals, reviews, literary circles, and cultural institutions rather than through the Oxford tutorial-collegiate system. [it.wikipedia.org], [zam.it], [ad900.it] That institutional difference actually suits your philosophical comparison very well. Grice works at the micro-level of conversational reason: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising intentions and inferring implicatures under shared norms. Vettori, by contrast, works at the macro-level of literary-civilisational meaning: how Dante’s relation to Virgil functions as a historical and symbolic reclamation of Roman authority inside Christian and Italian self-understanding. The Dante material on Vettori repeatedly frames him as a major dantista for whom Dante’s relation to Virgil is tied to myth, destiny, and cultural continuity, not merely to stylistic influence. [corrierena...ionale.net], [agenziacomunica.net] So if you want the sharpest formulation, it is this. Grice explains how one utterance, here and now, can mean more than it literally says. Vettori explains how one literary choice, Dante’s adoption of Virgil as guide and auctor, can carry the weight of historical continuity, Roman civilitas, and the refounding of identity across epochs. [corrierena...ionale.net], [agenziacomunica.net] In that sense, Grice gives you a micro-pragmatics of inference, while Vettori gives you a macro-pragmatics of tradition. There are two factual corrections worth making. First, the birthplace should be handled carefully. The source I can verify gives Strada in Casentino, not the fuller formulation “Castel San Niccolò, Strada in Casentino, Arezzo, Toscana” as a strict bibliographical heading. The safest biographical form is that Vettori was born at Strada in Casentino, in the Casentino, later administratively tied to Castel San Niccolò. [it.wikipedia.org], [arezzoweb.it] Second, your bibliographic tail is basically sound, but the title should be corrected from “Letteratura a mito” to Letteratura e mito. The standard bibliographical record for Vettori’s relevant 1959 book is Letteratura e mito, not “a mito.” The title of the 1959 Sansoni book is Letteratura e mito. [it.wikipedia.org] So the short plain-English comparison is this. H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the strict collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Vittorio Vettori, by contrast, was an Italian poet, critic, and dantista, active as a public man of letters and cultural organizer rather than as an Oxford-style academic office-holder. Institutionally they are very different. Intellectually, however, the contrast is illuminating: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of meaning in ordinary conversation, whereas Vettori treats literature, and especially Dante’s relation to Virgil, as a historically thick act of cultural communication in which Romanity, Christianity, and Italian identity are made to speak together. [it.wikipedia.org], [corrierena...ionale.net], [agenziacomunica.net], [metropolit...agazine.it] If you want, I can now compress that into one shorter headnote in your preferred style, or give you a cleaner bibliographic note on Letteratura e mito and the Dante-Virgil line.V. studia la ragione conversazionale del Virgilio d’Alighieri. Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning (speaker meaning plus implicature generated under cooperative rational norms) treats “conversation” as a structured practice in which what is meant is inferable from what is said together with publicly assumable intentions and shared maxims; rationality shows up as calculability, accountability, and the possibility of justifying an interpretation as the one a reasonable participant would converge on. Vettori, as presented in your passage, also makes reason central, but relocates it from micro-pragmatic inference to a macro-historical, civilizational pragmatics: Dante’s choice of Virgil is read as a deliberate communicative act that “means” by reclaiming Roman civilitas and empire as providential preconditions for Christian and Italian identity, so that Virgil functions less as Grice’s intention-bearing individual speaker and more as a culturally authorized pre-voice whose significance is anchored in tradition, political theology, and intertext (Aeneid, Fourth Eclogue) rather than in maxims and hearer-calculations. Where Grice explains meaning by rational cooperation among interlocutors in a local exchange, Vettori explains meaning by continuity-making across epochs (Rome–Dante–modern Italy), treating “ragione conversazionale” as the historically thick dialogue between classical sapienza and vernacular innovation; and the playful Grice–Vettori banter in the passage itself can be read as enacting that difference, since it literalizes Gricean conversational joking/implicature while simultaneously staging Vettori’s thesis that the encounter with Virgil is a reclamation of Latin authority inside (and not against) Tuscan speech. Grice: “V., a prominent Italian ALIGHIERI  scholar, interprets ALIGHIERI’s choice of VIRGILIO as a deliberate reclamation of the Roman classical tradition, positioning VIRGILIO as a  pre-voice that bridges the gap between ancient imperial values and the medieval Christian world. V. argues that VIRGILIO represents more than just human reason; he is the embodiment of Roman civilitas (civic civilization) and the pre-voice that articulates the providential nature of the Roman Empire. In V.'s view, ALIGHIERI  selects VIRGILIO to establish Continuity, reclaim the Roman past not as a dead era, but as an essential historical foundation for the contemporary Italian identity, validate the Empire, use VIRGILIO’s Aeneid — which poetically founds the Roman Empire — as a pre-script for ALLIGHIERI’s own vision of a unified political world under a modern emperor. Bridge Secular and Sacred: Virgil serves as a "prophetic" figure who, through his Fourth Eclogue (often interpreted as a prophecy of Christ's birth), allows ALIGHIERI  to synthesize classical wisdom with Christian revelation.  The Reclaim of Tradition For V., this choice is a "reclamation" because it asserts that the intellectual and moral authority of the Roman ancients is indispensable for navigating the spiritual "dark wood" of the Middle Ages. By naming Virgil his "master" and "author," Dante is not merely imitating a style but is actively recovering the Roman classical spirit to provide a structural and ethical backbone for his new vernacular masterpiece.  Grice goes on to explore V.'s specific arguments regarding ALIGHIERI’s political vision in De Monarchia versus the Divine Comedy? Italian poet, writer and humanist, passionate spokesperson of ‘’Toscana Europea’’. He has been author of volumes of poetry, narrative, and philosophy – FILOSOFIA, literary criticism and Alighieri essays translated into diverse languages.  Dantisti italiani. Mussolini, Grice, Croce, Gentile. Vittorio Vettori is using “Letteratura a mito” to name a critical operation: literature is not just illustrated by myth or stocked with mythological allusions, but is treated as a maker of myth and, in Dante’s case, as the place where a historical-cultural identity is re-founded in mythic form. [oraquadra.info], [en.wikipedia.org] In the Dante/Virgilio register, the idea is roughly this: Dante’s choice of Virgil is not merely a convenient classical guide-figure or “human reason,” but a mythic reactivation of Roman civilitas and imperial destiny inside a Christian epic. Virgil becomes a “pre-voice” of Romanity that lets Dante reclaim the classical past as an enabling foundation for the Christian and political vision of the Commedia—so literature (the Aeneid; then the Commedia) is doing myth-work, not just reporting myths.Grice: Caro Vettori, confesserò un peccato d’istinto filologico: la prima volta che lessi la Commedia, mi venne spontaneo tradurre in latino il celebre “Miserere di me, qual che tu sii, od ombra o uomo certo!” rivolto da Dante a Virgilio. Così: “Miserere mei, qualiscumque tu sis, sive umbra sive homo certus!” Non sarà proprio il latino di Virgilio, ma almeno non diabolico come quello dei burocrati!  V.: Ma magnifico, Grice! Sei riuscito a donare all’incontro tra Dante e Virgilio quel tocco di classicità che persino i dantisti in toga sognano la notte! Se Alighieri ti avesse sentito, avrebbe potuto aggiungere qualche nota a margine – magari in latino maccheronico, giusto per strizzare l’occhio ai posteri!  G.: Ah, Vettori, se Dante avesse davvero usato il latino, Virgil avrebbe finalmente capito tutto al primo colpo – e forse evitato qualche giro nel bosco! Però, chi può resistere alla musicalità del volgare toscano? Dice il proverbio: “Tra latino e toscano, meglio un canto che un sermone!”  V.: Ben detto, Grice! In fondo, Dante ci ha insegnato che la vera ragione conversazionale nasce proprio dall’incontro tra la sapienza antica e la freschezza della parola nuova. E tu, con la tua traduzione, hai dato prova che il dialogo tra le epoche può essere – almeno un po’ – anche uno scherzo da buoni amici! Vettori, Vittorio  (1959). Letteratura a mito. Firenze: Sansoni.

 

Catalogue Raisonné of J. L. Speranza’s Publications – H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: VI

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Grice e Viano: la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale del va’ pensiero, il carattere della filosofia italiana, categorie conversazionale, categorie morfo-sintattiche. Filosofia romana, neo-traditionalismo. Note su Il Platone di Goldschmidt. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Carlo Augusto Viano (Aosta, Valle d’Aosta). Institutionally, Carlo Augusto Viano is much closer to Grice than many of your earlier figures, because both are unmistakably academic philosophers working inside universities; but they still belong to very different institutional ecologies. Carlo Augusto Viano was born in Aosta in 1929, studied at Turin under Nicola Abbagnano, graduated in 1952, later taught in Milan, Cagliari, and Pavia, and returned to Turin as professor of history of philosophy. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [Politeia :...usto Viano], [unitonews.it] So the clean institutional comparison is this. Grice was an Oxford don in the strict collegiate sense: Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s, plus CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Carlo Augusto Viano, by contrast, was an Italian professor and historian of philosophy formed in the Turin school of Nicola Abbagnano, active in the state-university chair system rather than in a residential tutorial college. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [Politeia :...usto Viano], [unitonews.it] That institutional difference fits the philosophical contrast you are drawing rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising a speaker’s intention and inferring implicatures under conversational norms. Viano, by contrast, works at the historical and structural level: the history of logic, the relation between science and philosophy, Aristotelian conceptual structures, Lockean empiricism, and later ethics and the character of Italian philosophy. His early work on Aristotle is centred on logic, and his later work such as Va’ pensiero shifts toward the diagnosis of philosophical culture itself. [treccani.it], [Va' pensie...oranea ...], [Politeia :...usto Viano], [treccani.it], [books.google.com] So if you want the sharpest formulation, it is this. Grice explains how conversational reason works in the living moment of exchange. Viano explains how the very habits of reason—logical, scientific, ethical, and cultural—are historically formed, taught, and sedimented within traditions. [treccani.it], [Va' pensie...oranea ...], [Politeia :...usto Viano] That makes your comparison fruitful, but there are a few important corrections. First, the title is not “La logica del lizio.” The standard bibliographical title is La logica di Aristotele, first issued in Turin in the mid-1950s. The major biographical sources identify Carlo Augusto Viano’s early landmark as La logica di Aristotele. [treccani.it], [Va' pensie...oranea ...], [unitonews.it], [treccani.it] Second, your “Va’ pensiero” line is sound, but the bibliographical facts should be kept exact. Va’ pensiero: il carattere della filosofia italiana contemporanea was published in Turin by Einaudi in 1985. The catalog and bibliographic records identify Va’ pensiero as a 1985 Einaudi volume by Carlo Augusto Viano. [books.google.com], [searchwork...anford.edu], [catalog.ha...itrust.org], [abebooks.com] Third, I cannot confirm from the search results your more specialised claims about “categorie morfo-sintattiche” or the exact 1950 review-title “Il Platone di Goldschmidt.” Those may be true, but I do not have a solid source in hand for them here, so I would not build the comparison on them. So the short, clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Carlo Augusto Viano, by contrast, was an Italian professor and historian of philosophy, trained at Turin under Nicola Abbagnano and active in the state-university chair system rather than the Oxford tutorial-collegiate system. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the world of college tutorials and faculty lectures; Viano to the world of university history-of-philosophy chairs and broader public-philosophical culture. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of speaker-meaning and implicature, whereas Viano investigates the historical formation of the logical, scientific, and ethical practices within which such conversational rationality can later operate. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [Va' pensie...oranea ...], [Politeia :...usto Viano], [unitonews.it], [treccani.it], [books.google.com], [searchwork...anford.edu] And if you want the neatest one-line dossier formula, I would suggest: Grice theorises reason in conversation; Viano historicises the traditions of reason that conversation presupposes. [treccani.it], [books.google.com] If you want, I can now give you a tighter paragraph in your preferred style, or a short bibliographic headnote on Viano with just the secure works and dates.V. canta la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale del va’ pensiero, Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning is a micro-pragmatic account of how hearers rationally recover what a speaker means by recognizing intentions and inferring implicatures under cooperative constraints; it treats “conversational reason” as the normative logic that links what is said to what is meant. Carlo Augusto Viano, by contrast, approaches rationality historically and structurally: as a historian of philosophy trained in Turin (Abbagnano), a major interpreter of Aristotle’s logic (La logica di Aristotele) and of early modern empiricism (Locke), and later a theorist of ethics and Italian philosophical “character” (including Va’ pensiero), he is concerned with the long-form conditions under which rational practices—argument, scientific inquiry, ethical justification—take shape within traditions, languages, and “categories” (including the way logical and grammatical-morphosyntactic categories organize what can be said and thus what can be meant). Put Grice and Viano together and you get a two-level picture: Grice explains how rational agents manage meaning in the moment of exchange (including how implicatures arise when a speaker strategically relies on shared norms), while Viano explains how those norms and inferential habits are historically cultivated by institutions and genres of reasoning (Aristotelian logic, empirical science, practical-ethical deliberation), so that “conversational reason” is not only a set of maxims inside talk but also a culturally sedimented discipline of giving and asking for reasons that Italian philosophy inherits from the Greco-Roman world and repeatedly rearticulates in new scientific and ethical contexts. il carattere della filosofia italiana, categorie conversazionale, categorie morfo-sintattiche.” Filosofia romana, neo-traditionalismo. Grice: “Esential Italian philosopher.” Storico della filosofia, nato ad Aosta. Formatosi alla scuola d’ABBAGNANO  -- con cui si laurea – a Torino, insegna storia della filosofia presso la medesima università. Ha contribuito con rinnovata sensibilità alla ricerca storico-filosofica - spesso condizionata da orientamenti eccessivamente speculativi - rivolgendo i propri interessi soprattutto alla logica antica e al rapporto scienza-filosofia sia nel pensiero antico sia in quello moderno. Nei suoi lavori studia varie problematiche del pensiero greco-romano, con particolare riguardo alla logica di Aristotele -- del quale ha inoltre curato le traduzioni della Politica e della Metafisica. Grande attenzione ha poi dedicato all'empirismo, occupandosi in particolare di Locke -- da segnalare, al proposito, la sua cura di alcuni inediti lockiani. Dell'opera di Locke ha messo in evidenza non solo gli aspetti gnoseologici e il loro rapporto con la cultura scientifica, ma anche, in un confronto continuo con le condizioni storiche inglesi del tempo, le profonde esigenze di rinnovamento intellettuale, politico e religioso di cui essa si fa portavoce. Mantenendo sempre vivo l'interesse per la cultura greco-romana, ha inoltre compiuto un'articolata indagine sul rapporto tra sapere filosofico e sapere tecnico-pratico nella cultura filosofico-scientifica greco-romana, mettendo in rilievo i nuovi orientamenti empiristi caratteristici della medicina alessandrina in contrasto con la medicina di orientamento razionalista. Si è dedicato a problematiche contemporanee, con particolare attenzione per l'etica. Insieme a  ROSSI  ha diretto una Storia della filosofia.  Saggi: La logica del lizio; Dal razionalismo all'illuminismo; Etica; La selva delle somiglianze. La filosofia romana, il neo-tradizionalismo, il neo-tradizionalismo, la filosofia romana.  Viano is talking about Victor Goldschmidt’s reconstruction of Plato as a thinker whose philosophy is inseparable from the dialogical form and whose “doctrine” has to be read through the dramatic and methodological structure of the dialogues rather than extracted as a system of theses. Concretely, “Il Platone di Goldschmidt” refers to Goldschmidt’s approach in works like Les dialogues de Platon: structure et méthode dialectique, which treats the dialogues as deliberately constructed dialectical procedures (method, structure, progression) and reads Plato through that procedural architecture, not as a set of detachable dogmas. Viano’s piece is a review/critical notice in the Italian journal Filosofia (1950) of Goldschmidt’s Les dialogues de Platon. Grice: Professore Viano, lei si è interrogato sul “va’ pensiero” della filosofia italiana, sulle sue categorie e sul carattere dialogico intrinseco sin dall’antichità. Secondo lei, c’è un tratto conversazionale unico nella storia del pensiero italiano? V.: Caro Grice, credo proprio di sì. La filosofia italiana si è sempre nutrita di dialogo, di confronto: basta pensare alla tradizione greco-romana, al modo in cui la riflessione filosofica si è intrecciata con la vita pratica e sociale. Il nostro “va’ pensiero” non è mai stato astratto, ma sempre radicato nella storia e nel linguaggio. G.: Mi colpisce come lei abbia studiato la logica di Aristotele ma anche i fermenti empiristi della medicina alessandrina. Pensa che il dialogo tra sapere tecnico-pratico e sapere filosofico sia ancora oggi un tratto essenziale? V.: Assolutamente. La vitalità della filosofia nasce proprio dall’incontro con le esigenze concrete e dal confronto con la scienza e la tecnica. È questo intreccio che consente alla filosofia italiana di rinnovarsi, rimanendo fedele alla sua natura dialogica e conversazionale. In fondo, anche la morale e l’etica, oggi, devono passare per il dialogo con la realtà vissuta. Viano, Carlo Augusto (1950). Il Platone di Goldschmidt, Filosofia.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Grice e Viazzi: la ragione conversazionale  e l’implicatura conversazionale della bellezza della vita.  Note su Il romanzo della vita. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Pio Viazzi (Gavi, Alessandria, Piemonte): Compared institutionally, H. P. Grice is much easier to place than Pio Viazzi, and the comparison ends up being less between two professors than between a don and a jurist-public intellectual. Pio Viazzi was born in Gavi in 1868, took a laurea in law at the University of Turin in 1889, became known as a jurist, philosopher, and later politician, and served in the Chamber of Deputies from 1905 to 1913; the evidence I can verify does not place him in an Oxford-like college or tutorial role. [it.wikipedia.org], [en.wikipedia.org] So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice was a modern Oxford don with a dual college-and-university appointment: Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s, and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Pio Viazzi, by contrast, was a jurist, philosopher, and later parliamentarian in the Italian world of law, politics, and public intellectual culture, not a tutorial fellow and not, on the evidence I can confirm, primarily a university professor in the same institutional sense. [it.wikipedia.org], [en.wikipedia.org] That institutional difference actually fits your philosophical comparison rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of reason in conversation: how a hearer rationally gets from what is said to what is meant. Viazzi, in the material you are using, works at the macro-level of the historical-natural formation of communication and common life: how language, metaphor, and “poetic logic” emerge from social need and natural development, especially in his positivist retrieval of Giambattista Vico. The source I can verify most concretely for the broader Viazzi corpus also confirms La bellezza della vita as a 1907 book, not 1963. [archive.org] So the sharpest philosophical formulation would be this. Grice explains how mature conversational agents recover implicatures in real time. Viazzi, as a Vico-interpreter, is interested in how the background that makes such recoveries possible—shared meanings, communal needs, historically formed habits of signification—comes into being at all. The gricean blog material you quote says exactly that Viazzi reads Vico naturalistically and sociologically: language as a social product, moving from mute gesture to articulated speech, with metaphor as an early cognitive and communicative stage. [ilgruppodi...ogspot.com] There are two important corrections, though. First, your final bibliographic line is wrong in date. It should not be “Viazzi, Pio (1963). Il romanzo della vita. Genova: Marietti.” The securely attested title I can verify is La bellezza della vita, published in Milan in 1907 by Arnaldo de Mohr. [archive.org] Second, I cannot independently verify from the search results the exact bibliographic details of Il positivismo di G. B. Vico, though your comparative use of it is plausible and is echoed in the gricean source you quoted. So I would be cautious and avoid over-precise citation details unless you have a library record in hand. [ilgruppodi...ogspot.com] So the short clean answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the strict collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Pio Viazzi, by contrast, was an Italian jurist, philosopher, and politician, formed in law at Turin and active in the public worlds of jurisprudence, philosophical writing, and parliamentary life rather than in a residential college tutorial system. Institutionally they are not comparable. Intellectually, however, the contrast is illuminating: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of meaning in ordinary conversation, whereas Viazzi uses Vico to reconstruct the historical and social conditions under which shared linguistic practices, and therefore any common conversational reason, can emerge. [it.wikipedia.org], [en.wikipedia.org], [ilgruppodi...ogspot.com], [archive.org] And if you want the neatest corrective note for your dossier, I would add this: Do not cite “Il romanzo della vita” in 1963 for Pio Viazzi; the attested title is La bellezza della vita, Milan, 1907. [archive.org], [it.wikipedia.org] If you want, I can now give you one short polished paragraph in your own register, but with the corrected 1907 title and a more cautious treatment of the Vico book.la ragione conversazionale  e l’implicatura conversazionale della bellezza della vita. Grice’s reason-governed theory of conversational meaning explains how what a speaker means is recovered by a hearer through rational inference under cooperative constraints: the hearer assumes the speaker is trying to be appropriately informative, relevant, and so on, and therefore works out implicatures from what is said plus context and recognized intentions. Viazzi’s project (as in Il positivismo di G. B. Vico, 1892, and the broader positivist-socialist retrieval of Vico) shifts the explanatory weight from the micro-logic of intention-recognition to the socio-natural genealogy that makes such rational exchanges possible in the first place: language and communication are treated as emergent products of biological capacities and collective social needs, developing from “mute” gesture and shared practical life into articulated speech, with metaphor and “poetic logic” as an early cognitive stage rather than a deviation from rationality. The contrast, then, is that Grice offers a normative account of how mature conversational agents justify interpretations in real-time talk (implicature as reasoned uptake), whereas Viazzi reads Vico as offering a naturalistic, population-level account of how the very common ground that Grice presupposes—shared meanings, practices, and expectations of cooperation—forms historically through the evolution of social communication; where Grice starts with conversational reason as a rule-governed inferential practice, Viazzi starts with the conditions under which a community can come to have that practice at all. Grice: “When I appeal to the longitudinal unity of philosophy, I was making a political point – exactly as V. does in recovering VICO  for the naturalist tradition! V., a socialist and a positivist, champions a naturalist, sociological reading of VICO to align him with evolution and socialism. V’s specific comments on LA LINGUA and social communication revolve around reclaiming V.'s scienza as a precursor to social science rather than metaphysics. In “Il positivismo di VICO”, V. argues that VICO is the first to recognise a social law as a natural phenomenon. He views VICO’s theory of language not as a divine gift, but as a biological and social evolutionary necessity. V. emphasises VICO’s mental dictionary, interpreting it as evidence that communication is a collaborative product determined by the common needs and common sense of the Italian people. V. focuses on the transition from mute communication – a gesture, a physical thing -- to COMUNICAZIONE ARTICOLATA. For V., this transition is a milestone where communication evolves to facilitate the growing complexity of human association. As a socialist, V. is interested in the popular, vulgar origin of communication. He notes that VICO’s analysis of language shows how a mass, through a shared experience, creates the very tools of scommunication that democratise knowledge.  V. suggests that VICO’s poetic logic is a natural stage of human cognitive development, where communication is bound to the metaphor because man lacks abstract reasoning. V. uses VICO to argue against an artificial universal language. Communication is rooted in the natural development of a specific nation's environment. Grice goes on to explore how V.’s socialist politics specifically colour his interpretation of VICO's heroic age of language. Naturalismo, segno, filosofo, psicologia, biologia, bio-social, sociology, antropologia, zoologia, Vico at Oxford, Hampshire. Vico, il Vico di V.  Grice: Caro Viazzi, ti confesso che solo la barbarie dei miei barbari allievi (si può dire “allievolizzare” in italiano?) di Vadum Boum, la mia università, mi ha trattenuto dal titolare il mio seminario “Filosofia e bellezza della vita” invece del solito, più grigio “Filosofia”! Ma tu, da vero esteta, mi insegnerai che “bellezza” non è una parolaccia da evitare tra i banchi di Oxford? V.: Grice, i tuoi barbari sono solo invidiosi perché non hanno mai contemplato il sole calare sulle colline di Gavi! E quanto a “allievolizzare”, lo promuovo subito a neologismo ufficiale del Piemonte filosofico. Però ti avverto: chi non vede la bellezza della vita, rischia di confondere la logica con la contabilità! G.: Allora, caro Viazzi, la prossima volta porterò un po’ di vino piemontese per convincere i miei studenti che un sillogismo ben fatto si gusta meglio al tramonto, tra amici, e magari con una metafora ben servita. Magari così smetteranno di “allievolizzarmi” troppo barbaramente! V.: Perfetto, Grice! E ricordati: “Dove manca la bellezza, anche la filosofia si rannuvola”. Se proprio vuoi sopravvivere a Vadum Boum, alterna una lezione su Vico a una sul sorriso—così, forse, riuscirai a civilizzare almeno un po’ i tuoi “allievolizzati” barbari! Viazzi, Pio (1907). Il romanzo della vita. Genova: Marietti.  

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Grice e Vicini: LA ragione conversazionale. Note u Causa di simultanea successione. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Giovanni Vicini (Cento, Emilia): Institutionally, Grice and Giovanni Vicini are not comparable in the same academic format at all. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s means a college office with tutorials, student responsibility, and membership in the governing life of the college. CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford means a university-wide faculty appointment. So Grice combines the two classic Oxford functions: college tutor and university lecturer. Giovanni Vicini belongs to a different world altogether. He was not an Oxford-style don and not primarily a university professor. He was a lawyer, political actor, revolutionary statesman, exile, and later legal consultant. In other words, the closest comparison is not with Grice’s tutorial and lecturing roles, but with a public intellectual whose main forum was law and politics rather than a college or university chair. So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice was a modern Oxford don with a dual college-and-university role. Vicini was a jurist and political leader whose authority came from congresses, provisional governments, public declarations, exile politics, and legal practice, not from a tutorial fellowship or a university lectureship. That institutional difference fits your philosophical comparison rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising a speaker’s intention under conversational norms. Vicini, in the material you give, works at the macro-level of public reasoning: how legal and political discourse changes common ground, redefines who counts as a subject of right, and forces an audience toward a practical conclusion. So if you want the sharpest formulation, I would put it this way. Grice analyses how an utterance becomes intelligible as a rational move in conversation. Vicini exemplifies how public, juridical, and political speech is used to make certain conclusions the only reasonable ones for a civic audience. That is why your 1827 inheritance-rights text is actually an excellent hook. The dispute is not just about law in the abstract; it is about what counts, in public reason, as the relevant principle for deciding a case. If he argues from the Napoleonic Code for parity of inheritance rights between Christians and Jews, then the act of argument is already a reorganisation of the audience’s assumptions about legal standing and equal subjecthood. So a Gricean reading would say: Vicini’s legal interventions are not mere statements of fact; they are attempts to create a shared inferential path from accepted premises to a politically charged conclusion. That is exactly where your phrase “conversational reason” becomes useful as a comparative gloss. There are a few factual cautions, though. First, I would not assume that Vicini is best described as a philosopher in the narrow sense. He is better described as lawyer, jurist, and political actor. Second, the biographical sequence you give has the right shape and is quite vivid, but for a polished entry one would want to distinguish clearly between his Napoleonic sympathies, his role in the 1831 provisional government, his exile, and his later legal practice. Third, your final bibliographic line looks plausible and useful, and it is the strongest concrete item in the note, because it anchors the abstract legal-political role in a specific public argument. So the short, clean answer is this. H. P. Grice was a modern Oxford philosopher with a dual institutional role, college tutor and university lecturer. Giovanni Vicini, by contrast, was a nineteenth-century Italian jurist and political actor, whose public authority derived from law, revolutionary government, exile, and legal consultation rather than from an academic office. Institutionally they are not comparable. Intellectually, however, the contrast is illuminating: Grice explains the inferential micro-mechanics of meaning in ordinary conversation, whereas Vicini exemplifies the use of legal-political discourse to reshape public reason, institutional judgement, and the practical recognition of rights. And if I compress it into the simplest dossier line: Grice theorises rational uptake in talk; Vicini practises rational uptake in law and politics. If you want, I can now give you one short polished paragraph in your preferred style, or a more bibliographic headnote that begins with the 1827 succession case and then folds in the political biography.La ragione conversazionale. Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains how an utterance becomes intelligible as a rational move in a cooperative exchange: what is meant is recovered by the addressee through intention-recognition and the disciplined inference of implicatures against shared norms of relevance, evidence, and informativeness. Giovanni Vicini’s “conversational reason,” by contrast, is presented in your passage as a civic-juridical practice rather than a linguistic micro-mechanism: he speaks and writes in contexts where conversation (in congresses, provisional governments, exile negotiations, and later legal consultations) is inseparable from institutional authority, public risk, and the practical settlement of rights—especially visible in his 1827 argument, grounded in the Napoleonic Code, for parity of inheritance rights between Christians and Jews. Put Griceanly, Vicini’s interventions are not merely exchanges of information but attempts to make certain conclusions the only reasonable uptake for a public audience: his “dicta” are engineered to supply reasons strong enough to reorganize common ground (what counts as legally salient, who counts as an equal subject of right), and to constrain opposing interpretations as unreasonable. The comparison, then, is that Grice theorizes the inferential norms that make meaning possible within ordinary talk, while Vicini exemplifies how those norms are heightened and externalized in legal-political discourse, where implicature is less a polite conversational by-product than a strategic, accountability-laden way of getting others to recognize, accept, and act on reasons in the public sphere. Studia a Cento e Bologna. Adere alle idee di Napoleone e con la nascita della repubblica cispadana rappresenta Cento ai congressi di Reggio Emilia e di Modena. Dopo la caduta di Napoleone si tenne lontano dalla politica. Dopo i moti insurrezionali è eletto presidente del governo provvisorio di Bologna e della provincia e dal pubblico palazzo della città DICHIARA CESATTO DI FATTO IL POTERE TEMPORALE DEL PAPA. Nello stesso palazzo venne eletto dall'assemblea dei notabili, costituita dai deputati delle province insorte, presidente della Commissione provvisoria di governo delle province unite italiane. In seguito alla resa di Ancona, non avendo il pontefice Gregorio voluto riconoscere la capitolazione di Benvenuti, pattuita e ratificata in suo nome, V. è costretto a fuggire in esilio, prima in Corsica e poi a Marsiglia, insieme al figlio Timoteo. Tornato in Italia, si stabilisce prima in Toscana e poi a Porretta Terme, dove conosce e sposa la seconda moglie, Catterina Agostini. È relegato a Massa Lombarda sotto la sorveglianza politica d’Ugolini, Legato della Provincia di Ferrara. Qui, per provvedere al mantenimento della sua famiglia -- nel frattempo aveva avuto cinque figli, di cui tre moriranno in tenera età --, apre un ufficio per consultazioni legali. Muore in povertà a Massa Lombarda. Le sue spoglie giaceranno anonime e senza memoria fino a quando, per iniziativa del sindaco BONVICINI , il municipio di Massa Lombarda gli erige un busto nella biblioteca comunale e un piccolo monumento funebre nel cimitero locale, opera dello scultore Pacchioni. Cimitero di Massa Lombarda, ricordo marmoreo di V. La polemica con Berni degli Antoni. V. pubblica un testo, Causa di simultanea successione di cristiani e d’ebrei ad intestata eredità di un loro congiunto, nel quale, contro il parere espresso dal domenicano Jabalot e basandosi sul codice napoleonico, s’esprime a favore della parità di diritti tra ebrei e cristiani nel diritto di successione.  Grice: Accidenti, Vicini, sembra che tu abbia vissuto più avventure politiche di quante io abbia affrontato dispute filosofiche! Dimmi un po’, dichiarare “cessato di fatto” il potere temporale del Papa è stato più stressante che difendere la logica a Oxford? Vicini: Caro Grice, almeno a Oxford non dovevi evitare la scomunica o fare le valigie per la Corsica e Marsiglia! Dopo tutto questo, ogni consulenza legale che ho offerto a Massa Lombarda mi è sembrata un vero riposo—tranne quando qualcuno voleva parlare dei diritti di successione tra cristiani ed ebrei, naturalmente. Grice: Ah, le consulenze legali! Suppongo che tu preferissi le discussioni animate ai monumenti di marmo... Ma sinceramente, Vicini, ammiro come le tue conversazioni non si siano limitate alla filosofia—hanno plasmato leggi e diritti. Hai mai pensato che i principi filosofici potessero calmare gli insurrezionisti? Vicini: Solo se quegli insurrezionisti avevano senso dell’umorismo, Grice! I principi filosofici sono come la famiglia: a volte portano conforto, a volte portano caos. Ma alla fine, sia al congresso sia nel mio ufficio legale, ho sempre creduto che una conversazione amichevole potesse durare più di qualsiasi rivoluzione—even se la mia tomba è rimasta anonima per un po’! Vicini, Giovanni (1827). Causa di simultanea successione di cristiani e di ebrei ad intestata eredità di un loro congiunto.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Grice e Vico: “We should treat those who were great and are dead as if they were great  and living” (Grice) -- la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dell’antichissima sapienza degl'italici da rintracciare nell’origini della sua lingua. Note su Affeti di un disperato. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Giovanni Battista Vico (Napoli, Campania), Compared institutionally, Grice and Giambattista Vico are much closer than Grice and a poet, rhetor, or chancery official, because both are recognisably academic teachers; but they still belong to very different university worlds. Giambattista Vico was born in Naples in 1668, took the doctorate in law by 1694, and from 1699 held the chair of rhetoric at the University of Naples, a post he kept until 1741, when he was succeeded by his son. [treccani.it], [plato.stanford.edu], [encyclopedia.com] So the clean institutional comparison is this. Grice was an Oxford don in the strict modern sense: college Fellow and Tutor at St John’s, plus a university-wide lectureship. Vico, by contrast, was a professor in the old Neapolitan university system: not a college fellow in a residential tutorial structure, but a salaried holder of a rhetoric chair in a civic university, trained in jurisprudence and aiming, unsuccessfully, at a higher chair in law. [treccani.it], [plato.stanford.edu], [encyclopedia.com] That institutional difference aligns rather neatly with the philosophical contrast you are drawing. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer gets from what is said to what is meant by recognising a speaker’s intention under conversational norms. Vico, by contrast, works at the macro-level of historical intelligibility: how a people’s language, metaphors, institutions, and imaginative universals make certain kinds of meaning and reasoning possible in the first place. His mature work turns rhetoric, philology, history, and jurisprudence into a single inquiry into how human worlds are made and therefore can be understood. [plato.stanford.edu], [britannica.com], [encyclopedia.com] So if you want the sharpest formulation, I would put it this way. Grice explains how one utterance, here and now, can carry an implicature. Vico explains how a civilisation acquires the linguistic and imaginative background within which such implicatures can later become possible at all. [plato.stanford.edu], [britannica.com] That is why your line about “treating the great dead as if they were great and living” is actually apt as a Vichian methodological gloss. A Gricean reading of the dead asks: what did this speaker mean? A Vichian reading adds: what world of language, custom, and imagination had to exist for that meaning to be available in the first place? A few factual corrections are worth making. First, the name is best given as Giambattista or Giovanni Battista Vico, not “Gian Battista” if you want maximum bibliographic regularity. The major reference entries use Giambattista Vico or Giambattista Vico. [treccani.it], [plato.stanford.edu] Second, on the earliest datable item: your 1693 Affetti di un disperato is a very good candidate if your criterion is earliest datable composition now in view. Scholarly discussions explicitly identify Affetti di un disperato as a poem from 1693 and treat it as Vico’s first publication. [jstor.org], [tecalibri.info], [taylorfrancis.com] Third, on Oxford reception: your Collingwood line is solid. R. G. Collingwood translated Benedetto Croce’s The Philosophy of Giambattista Vico in 1913, and that is indeed one major conduit by which Vico entered the Anglophone and Oxford conversation. [archive.org], [gutenberg.org], [loc.gov] So the short plain-English comparison is this: H. P. Grice was a modern Oxford don, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford, combining the college tutorial system with a university faculty role. Giambattista Vico, by contrast, was a Neapolitan professor of rhetoric, trained in law and working in the old civic-university chair system of Naples. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Vico to the rhetoric-and-jurisprudence world of the early modern university. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses how meaning is rationally recoverable in a particular exchange, whereas Vico investigates the historical formation of the languages, institutions, and imaginative structures that make such exchanges intelligible at all. [treccani.it], [plato.stanford.edu], [britannica.com], [encyclopedia.com] And if you want the neatest dossier line for the earliest item, I would suggest this: Vico, Giambattista. 1693. Affetti di un disperato. Earliest securely datable work in the present dossier. [jstor.org], [tecalibri.info] If you want, I can now compress all that into one single entry-style paragraph in your preferred register, or give you a brief separate note on Vico’s earliest datable work versus earliest major philosophical work.V. insegna:“We should treat those who were great and are dead as if they were great  and living” (Grice) -- Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning treats understanding as a rational recovery of speaker-meaning: hearers infer what is meant (including implicatures) by assuming cooperative norms and by recognizing intentions that are meant to be recognized. Vico, by contrast, relocates “reason in language” from the micro-logic of a talk-exchange to a historical-genealogical logic: what a people can mean, and what can count as a reason, is sedimented in the origins and transformations of their linguistic and imaginative practices (the “antichissima sapienza” embedded in etymology, myth, metaphor, and the evolution from poetic to reflective speech). A Gricean reading can treat Vico’s etymologies and “poetic logic” as a kind of diachronic pragmatics: they map how shared background assumptions (the common ground that makes implicature calculable) are formed over centuries, not just presupposed in a single conversation; conversely, a Vichian reading can treat Grice’s maxims and implicatures as the thin, late, rationalized surface of a much deeper imaginative infrastructure—language as a civil institution that first makes minds shareable before it makes them cooperative. The upshot is that Grice explains how, given a stable linguistic practice, rational agents generate and recover implied meaning, while Vico explains how those practices (and the very categories of relevance, evidence, and intelligibility) come to exist through history, so that “treating the great dead as living” becomes not merely a pious conversational stance but a methodological commitment: understanding past speech-acts requires reconstructing the forms of life and imaginative universals in which their reasons for meaning anything at all originally had their home. la ragione conversazionale e l’implicatura conversazionale dell’antichissima sapienza degl'italici da rintracciare nell’origini della sua lingua. Grice: “While he does not belong to a formal "V. school," my play-group mate Hampshire is a key figure in a Oxford V. tradition that emphasised historical imagination and the philosophy of mind over rigid rationalism. Within the "Oxford circle," Collingwood is the most significant conduit for V.'s ideas. Collingwood translates CROCE’s The Philosophy of V., effectively introducing the thought of V. to Oxford. Collingwood states that V. influences him "more than anyone else," a debt visible in his landmark work The Idea of History, where he champions V. as the father of the philosophy of history. This legacy establishes a lineage at Oxford that prioritises the "human sciences" -- history, language, and art -- as distinct from the natural sciences.  Hampshire sees V. as a precursor to the theories of the unconscious and intentionality.  Hampshire is part of a post-war anti-rationalist group at Oxford, alongside Berlin and Williams, who turns to V. to challenge moral and political thought. Berlin’s own essays on V. are a primary contemporary source. Hampshire cites Joyce’s Finnegans Wake as a gateway to V., and he is fascinated by how V.s philosophy of primitive thought and metaphor provides the scaffolding for Joyce’s experiments. Unlike Collingwood, who focused on V.'s history, Hampshire uses V. to critique philosophical psychology. He argues that V.’s insight, that humans understand what they themselves have made -- verum factum-- reveals the necessity of the imagination in forming human knowledge. Grice goes on to explore how Hampshire applies these ideas of V. to Hampshire’s own Thought and Action. G.: “The best philosopher, but that’s Hampshire’s judgement!” “Si potrebbe presentare la storia ulteriore del pensiero come un ricorso delle idee di V.” – CROCE – cf. Whitehead on metaphysics as footnotes to Plato. GENTILE. Studi vichiani  G.: Caro Vico, non puoi immaginare la mia fretta di raccontarti questa novità: Hampshire, quel barbaro venuto da Vadum Boum, ha finalmente posato gli occhi sul capolavoro che io – da vera tradizione – non chiamo mai “nuova”. Del resto, come si dice in Vadum Bovum: “everything old is new again”. Vico: Ah, caro Grice, come ti capisco! In fondo, noi vecchi filosofi sappiamo bene che le idee girano, ritornano, si vestono da nuove e sono sempre figlie della loro storia. Quella frase inglese dice la verità: tutto ciò che è antico trova sempre modo di tornare a brillare! G.: E lo sai, Vico, Hampshire non si è fermato lì: ora si diverte a scoprire quanto sia “clever” il latino – una vera risonanza del mio motto “how clever language is”! Pare che il latino sia come una scatola magica, dove ogni parola ha mille vite. Vico: Eh, Grice, se il latino è così “clever”, è perché gli ITALI – proprio noi italici – siamo clever! Nessuna lingua diventa ingegnosa senza una mente brillante dietro: come dice il vecchio proverbio napoletano, “Chi ha testa, la usa persino per far parlare il passato”. G.: Hampshire, I gather you have been reading Vico again with that tone of pleased impatience which usually means you think the rest of us have been looking in the wrong place. H.: It often means no more than that I think the rest of you have been looking in too narrow a place. G.: A distinction with your usual moral ambition. Let me guess: language, imagination, and the first institutions of a people. H.: Exactly. Vico is valuable because he does not begin with propositions already cleaned and ironed. He begins where language is still thick with myth, fear, bodily image, and practical need. G.: So he does not begin where I usually do. H.: No. You begin admirably late. G.: Admirably? H.: If one wants to know how a civilised adult gets from what is said to what is meant, yes. But Vico wants to know how there came to be such adults, such sayings, and such available meanings. G.: That is fair. I look at the move in play; he looks at the game before it is recognisably a game. H.: Better: before it is recognisably a language in your sense. He is interested in the poetic and imaginative forms that make later reason possible. G.: Hampshire, you make him sound almost anti-rational. H.: Not anti-rational. Anti-thin. There is a difference, though your tribe often pretends not to notice it. G.: We notice it whenever it becomes inconvenient. H.: Precisely. Vico is inconvenient because he insists that thought grows out of images, institutions, rites, and historical pressures rather than from abstract reason contemplating its own cleanliness. G.: I would not say reason is clean. Only that at some point it becomes possible to ask what a speaker means by uttering such-and-such. H.: Yes, and Vico would ask what had to happen historically for such a question to become available at all. G.: Then one might say that I analyse the micro-mechanics of uptake, whereas Vico is concerned with the macro-history of intelligibility. H.: That is not bad. Though “macro-history” sounds as if he were writing graphs. He is not. He is tracing the movement from imaginative universals to reflective distinctions. G.: And you like that because you think philosophers of our generation neglected the imagination. H.: Not only neglected it. They often treated it as either ornament or contamination. Vico sees it as constitutive. G.: You have written that sort of thing yourself. H.: I have tried to. Primitive thought, metaphor, unconscious structure, the persistence of images in deliberate reasoning. Those matters interested me more than a philosophy of history dressed up as historical method. G.: Ah. Then we have reached Collingwood. H.: Inevitably. G.: You do him an injustice, perhaps. H.: Perhaps. But Collingwood took from Vico what Vico gave only in part. He made him chiefly the father of the philosophy of history, whereas I think the more unsettling thing in Vico is what he sees about language and the mind. G.: Meaning that men understand what they themselves have made. H.: Verum factum, yes. But one must not turn that into a slogan for historians alone. It matters because the mind understands its products differently from how it understands nature. Language, law, myth, social order, even the image of the self, these are humanly made and therefore require an interpretive intelligence proper to made things. G.: Whereas a stone may be catalogued without being reimagined. H.: Exactly. Human institutions cannot be grasped from outside as if they were pebbles. One must enter the forms of imagination that made them. G.: Which is why you were drawn to Vico through Joyce as well. H.: Joyce was one route, yes. Finnegans Wake is almost a laboratory for Vichian recurrence: language returning to its own buried origins, rational syntax dissolving into older pressures of pun, myth, etymology, and dream. G.: You sound as though you enjoyed it more than you suffered it. H.: I suffered it in the proper way. But Joyce at least taught some of us that the philosophy of language could not forever remain a matter of purified examples and gentlemanly stipulations. G.: You mean my examples of butlers and bandaged legs will not do? H.: They will do very nicely once the world in which butlers and legs are recognisably available has been conceded. Vico is interested in the prehistory of that concession. G.: Then he is less a philosopher of conversation than of the possibility of shareable meanings. H.: Precisely. He asks how a civilisation comes to have a common world of signs, institutions, metaphors, and recognisable reasons. G.: That is not wholly alien to me, you know. H.: No. You have always been more hospitable than your doctrinaire admirers. G.: Hampshire, that is almost affectionate. H.: Do not become sentimental. I merely mean that you never reduced meaning to syntax or to formal entailment. G.: Quite right. I always required intention, recognition, and the rational route from the one to the other. H.: Yes. And Vico asks what historical sediment must already exist if such routes are to be traversable by anyone at all. G.: So if I say that a hearer calculates an implicature, Vico would ask what cultural and imaginative background makes that calculation seem natural. H.: Exactly. Relevance, reasonableness, what counts as apt, what counts as too much or too little, all these are not delivered by logic alone. They are historically formed. G.: That will alarm those who prefer maxims to have descended from Sinai. H.: Then let them be alarmed. Philosophical tidiness is often an attempt to forget origins. G.: You speak now like an anti-rationalist. H.: I am anti-rationalist only in the sense that I resist the vanity of reason when it pretends to have no history, no dependence upon desire, image, conflict, and social inheritance. G.: Which is also what interested our generation. H.: Yes, and this is where Collingwood’s admirers sometimes miss the point. They take the philosophy of history, but without enough notice to the philosophy of mind that was really at issue for us. G.: Because for men born in 1913 and 1914, history was not merely something to be reconstructed; it was something that had broken through the walls. H.: Exactly. We did not need to be persuaded that historical forces matter. The question was what sort of mind could live through conflict, ideology, loyalty, fantasy, and self-deception without imagining itself transparent. G.: That is more psycho-logical than historical. H.: It is both, but the priority is with the mind in history, not with history in the abstract. Vico is useful because he sees that imagination is not the enemy of reason but its condition. G.: That is a sentence I can almost endorse without reserve. H.: Almost? G.: I should want to say not that imagination is always the condition of reason, but that some forms of reasoning presuppose historically acquired imaginative capacities and shared symbolic resources. H.: That is your way of making the sentence acceptable to the Board of Lit. Hum. G.: A body to which I no longer answer. H.: Which improves your style. G.: Hampshire, you are unjustly kind today. H.: Only because Vico encourages largeness of temper. One cannot read him profitably in a narrow mood. G.: Then tell me what most interests you in his account of language. H.: The claim that early language is not primarily descriptive in the later sense. It is poetic, bodily, socially condensed. Words are bound up with institutions, with shared fears, with the need to classify the world in images before concepts are available. G.: So metaphor comes first. H.: In an important sense, yes. Metaphor is not a decorative afterthought. It is one of the original instruments by which human beings make a world graspable. G.: That will trouble those who like literal meaning as a primary deposit. H.: They deserve to be troubled. The literal is often a later domestication of what was once imaginatively charged. G.: Then perhaps even my own distinction between what is said and what is implicated has a Vichian prehistory. H.: Of course it does. You analyse the fine surface of a mature practice. Vico reminds you that the surface was laid down over centuries of imaginative and institutional labour. G.: You are making me more historicist than I had planned to be. H.: I should not dream of making you a historicist. Only less forgetful. G.: That is a better compliment. And what of Naples? H.: Naples matters because Vico is formed not in an Oxford of tutorials and common rooms but in a civic university of rhetoric, law, and public culture. He is not a cloistered metaphysician; he is a professor of rhetoric with jurisprudence in his bones. G.: Which means that language for him is always near law, institution, and civic life. H.: Exactly. There is no pure philosophy of language detached from how a people orders itself. G.: That sounds closer to your political concerns than to mine. H.: It is. I am interested in what language discloses about conflict, selfhood, motive, responsibility. Vico makes all that thinkable without reducing it to sociology. G.: Because he still thinks forms of life have intelligible structure. H.: Yes. He is not a mere historicist relativist. He believes that what men have made can be understood because it has a form, though not one reducible to natural science. G.: Which is why he distinguishes the human sciences from the natural. H.: In effect, yes. Not with later jargon, but with greater force. Men understand civil institutions because they are their own products in a way that stars and stones are not. G.: That is where Collingwood took him up. H.: Yes, and not wrongly. Only too tidily. G.: Tidy minds irritate you more than obscure ones. H.: They do, because tidy minds often mistake arrangement for discovery. G.: I am tempted to quote your own writings at you. H.: Resist it. Self-quotation is a late vice. G.: You say that as though Vico had been spared it. H.: He was spared many modern humiliations. G.: Not all. He still had chairs, competitions, disappointed ambitions, family burdens, and Neapolitan weather. H.: Yes, which is why he remains recognisably human. One can admire the great dead best when one refuses to embalm their frustrations. G.: That is very nearly one of my own methodological slogans. H.: It should be. We should treat those who were great and are dead as if they were great and living. G.: Thank you for handing me my line back improved. H.: I have always improved you in small quantities. G.: Very small ones. Now tell me this: does Vico interest you because he offers a philosophy of origins, or because he offers a criticism of present rationalism? H.: The second through the first. He is not merely a storyteller about beginnings. He is diagnostically useful against the delusion that reflective consciousness is self-sufficient. G.: Which aligns him with some modern theories of the unconscious. H.: Yes, though one must not claim him crudely as a proto-Freudian. What matters is that he sees the mind as layered, culturally formed, and only partially transparent to itself. G.: Then he belongs with those who make self-knowledge difficult. H.: Entirely. And that is why he mattered to me more than to many Oxford analysts. He does not ask only what a concept is; he asks what sort of creature had to exist before such a concept could be lived. G.: Again, that is a larger anthropology than most of us were trained to permit. H.: Because most of you were trained to answer questions only after removing their blood. G.: Hampshire, that is almost a manifesto. H.: It is only a complaint. G.: A fertile one. Do you think Vico can still correct us? H.: Certainly. Every time philosophers speak as though language were simply there, as though norms of reason floated free of custom and imagination, as though history were only a sequence of examples rather than a maker of categories, Vico returns. G.: Croce would have liked that. The later history of thought as a ricorso of Vichian ideas. H.: Croce had the large gesture right, though he made it too clean in places. G.: Whitehead did the same for Plato. H.: Yes, and both gestures are partly true and partly flattering to their authors. G.: Then Vico is a recurring corrector rather than a school-founder. H.: That is well said. There is no formal Vichian school in Oxford, but there is an Oxford tradition of finding him useful against reductionism. G.: Yourself, Berlin, Williams at the edge, perhaps Collingwood earlier. H.: Yes, though each took something different. Berlin loved pluralism and imagination. Collingwood loved historical mind. I loved what Vico implied about motive, expression, and the layered structure of thought. G.: And I, if I may belatedly join, would take from him the historical preconditions of common ground. H.: That would be a sensible borrowing. G.: Sensible enough to disappoint those who want dramatic conversions. H.: Let them be disappointed. Philosophy improves when disappointments are exact. G.: Then how would you state the relation between Vico and modern philosophy of mind? H.: He is not a philosopher of mind in the later analytical sense, but he sees something decisive: that the mind cannot be known in abstraction from the symbolic and institutional forms it has itself generated. G.: So thought is externalised before it is introspected. H.: Very often, yes. We know what kind of mind we are by seeing what worlds we have made: laws, myths, cities, rituals, epics, insults, prayers. G.: You are almost theological again. H.: Only anthropological. Prayer is a human act before it is a metaphysical answer. G.: That too would disturb some readers. H.: Good. Philosophy is not a department of reassurance. G.: Speak for yourself. Some of us were paid partly to reassure. H.: You were paid to examine. The reassurance was extra. G.: Fair. Now, what would you say to those who insist Vico is too baroque, too encyclopedic, too rhetorically overgrown for serious use? H.: I would say that their complaint proves his necessity. They have become so accustomed to cleanly partitioned questions that a mind moving among law, language, myth, rhetoric, and history seems excessive. The excess is in the world, not in Vico. G.: That is very much your own independence of mind speaking. H.: I hope so. One should distrust any philosophy that never forces one to enlarge one’s map. G.: Then perhaps this is why I admired your reading of him, even when I was not wholly persuaded. H.: Because I refused to treat him merely as an ancestor to a discipline already certified. G.: Exactly. You treated him as a live pressure upon our own categories. H.: As he ought to be treated. The dead are useful only when they continue to make us less complacent. G.: Again, a line I should like to steal. H.: You may borrow it if you acknowledge the riding from which it came. G.: Yorkshire? H.: No, impatience. G.: Better still. Then tell me, finally, what one sentence of Vico you would wish our contemporaries to hear. H.: Not a sentence, but an orientation: that men can understand what they have made only if they grasp the imaginative forms through which it was made, and that these forms survive in language long after their makers have forgotten them. G.: That is excellent. And the corresponding Gricean sentence would be? H.: That a hearer understands what is meant not only by decoding what is said, but by recognising the rational intention that makes saying it there and then significant. G.: Then between us we have the history and the occasion. H.: Or, if you prefer, you have the occasion and Vico has the history. I merely refuse to let either be forgotten. G.: Which is why I have always liked your mind, even when it disapproved of my examples. H.: Your examples deserved disapproval only when they became too bloodless. G.: And Vico restores the blood. H.: Or at least the Naples. G.: Dry enough? H.: Sufficiently Neapolitan, with one Yorkshire cloud.Vico, Gian Battista (1693). Affeti di un disperato. Napoli: Carafa.  

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Grice e Vieri.’ Francesco de’Vieri – verino primo. Compared institutionally, Grice and Verino primo belong to analogous worlds only at a high level of abstraction: both are academic philosophers attached to teaching institutions, but the structures are very different. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. “Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s” means a college office with tutorials, student responsibility, and membership in the governing life of the college. “CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford” means a university-wide appointment in the faculty structure. So Grice combines the intimate tutorial culture of the college with the public obligations of the University. Francesco de’ Vieri, detto Verino primo, belongs to the Renaissance Tuscan university-and-academy world. He was trained at Pisa, taught first at Prato and then in the Studio of Pisa, later returning to Florence and becoming a prominent philosophical presence there; he also lectured in the Accademia Fiorentina. So he was not a college fellow in the Oxford sense at all, but a university teacher and academy lecturer moving between the Studio and the civic-literary institution of the Florentine academy. That gives you the clean institutional contrast. Grice was a modern Oxford don with a dual college-and-university role. Verino primo was a Renaissance professor of logic and philosophy in the Tuscan Studio system, with a parallel role in the Accademia Fiorentina. Grice’s world is collegiate, tutorial, and faculty-based. Verino primo’s is university-and-academy based, public, and civic-humanist. That institutional difference fits the philosophical comparison rather well. Grice’s work grows out of tutorial exchange, objection, and the fine-grained analysis of what a speaker means in a live conversational setting. Verino primo’s importance lies less in a micro-theory of conversational inference than in his role in widening philosophical discourse: teaching philosophy across university and academy, and helping make philosophical reflection publicly shareable through vernacular exposition. This is why your phrase “metafisica in volgare” is genuinely useful for him, though it should remain a comparative gloss rather than a title. With Verino primo, the crucial move is not from explicit statement to implicature in a Gricean sense, but from restricted learned discourse to a broader public of uptake. He changes the audience and therefore changes the common ground on which philosophical understanding can happen. So if you want the sharpest comparison, I would put it this way. Grice explains how one utterance comes to mean more than it says for a hearer capable of rational inference. Verino primo helps create an institutional and linguistic space in which more people can become such hearers at all, by moving philosophical discourse into academy culture and, in the surviving lectures, into the vernacular. The biographical basics are now firm enough to support that. Verino primo was born in Florence in 1474 and died in 1541. He studied at Pisa. He was already teaching in 1496–97 at Prato, before or while taking his doctoral degrees in 1497. He then held chairs in logic and philosophy, taught later at Pisa after the Studio reopened, and from 1531–32 taught philosophy in Florence until his death. The only surviving works securely attached to him are the three vernacular Dante lectures delivered at the Accademia Fiorentina in 1541. And there is one especially useful bibliographical distinction, which matters for how you phrase your entry. The earliest datable intellectual production is not a book but the teaching activity: Francesco de’ Vieri (Verino primo). 1496–1497. Lectura festiva di arti, Prato. Earliest securely datable teaching activity; no surviving text known. The earliest surviving textual witness is much later: the three vernacular Dante lectures of 1541. So the shortest clean comparison would be: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the strict collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Francesco de’ Vieri, detto Verino primo, by contrast, belongs to the Renaissance world of the Studio of Pisa and the Accademia Fiorentina: a professor of logic and philosophy, and an academy lecturer who helped make philosophical discourse publicly shareable in Florence. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Verino primo to the university-and-academy world. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses how meaning is rationally recoverable in a particular conversational exchange, whereas Verino primo exemplifies the broader project of widening the public conditions under which philosophical discourse can be understood at all. And if you want the neatest one-line dossier formula, I would suggest: Vieri, Francesco de’ (Verino primo). 1496–1497. Lectura festiva di arti, Prato. Earliest securely datable teaching activity; no surviving text known. If you like, I can now compress all this into one polished paragraph in your preferred style, or give you a very short headnote followed by a two-line chronology.Yes. If by “Vierino primo” you mean Francesco de’ Vieri, detto Verino primo, the basics are now fairly clear. He is the earlier Francesco de’ Vieri, born in Florence on 29 July 1474 and dead in 1541, and he is the grandfather of the later Francesco de’ Vieri, “Verino secondo.” The standard modern biographical source places Verino primo’s formation at the Studio pisano and traces a long teaching career across Pisa, Prato, and Florence. Francesco de’ Vieri, called Verino primo, was born in Florence in 1474 and died in 1541; he was trained at Pisa and became a long-serving university teacher of logic and philosophy. [treccani.it] Institutionally, he belongs to the university-and-academy world of early sixteenth-century Tuscany, not to the later, more self-conscious Platonising milieu of Verino secondo. He began teaching even before taking the doctorate; in 1496–97 he was already lecturing at Prato, where the Studio had temporarily moved after Pisa’s rebellion against Florentine rule. He took his doctoral degrees in the same year and on 14 October 1497 was appointed professor at the Studio, then transferred to Florence because of plague. He held the chair of logica straordinaria from 1497 to 1499, logica ordinaria from 1499 to 1501, and filosofia straordinaria from 1501 to 1503. The fullest modern biography says that Francesco de’ Vieri taught at Prato before graduating, took his doctorate in 1497, and then successively held chairs in extraordinary logic, ordinary logic, and extraordinary philosophy. [treccani.it] After the Studio reopened stably at Pisa in 1515, he is said to have lectured on Aristotle’s Physics there until 1525. When teaching was interrupted by plague in 1526, he moved back to Florence. We next find him securely in 1531–32, when Duke Alessandro personally called him to the chair of philosophy in the Florentine Studio, despite his earlier public role under the republican regime. From then until his death in 1541 he taught philosophy in Florence and gathered a substantial following. The same source reports that Francesco de’ Vieri lectured on Aristotelian physics at Pisa from 1515 to 1525, then resumed high-profile philosophical teaching in Florence from 1531–32 until his death. [treccani.it] As for his intellectual profile, the key point is that he seems to have aimed at a mediation between Aristotelian inheritance and neoplatonic pressures. That is the exact place where he becomes interesting for your dossier. He is not simply a scholastic Aristotelian, and not simply a Ficinian Platonist either; he is a transitional Florentine university philosopher trying to negotiate between the lizio and the academy. The Treccani account explicitly characterises Francesco de’ Vieri’s teaching as an attempt to mediate between Aristotelian inheritance and neoplatonic demands. [treccani.it] Now the crucial point for your earlier notes: the material about the three Dante lectures belongs here, to Verino primo, not to Verino secondo. These are the only surviving works securely attached to him in the biographical notice. They were delivered at the Accademia Fiorentina in 1541 and survive through manuscript transmission and later print. The first lecture treats love through lines of the Purgatorio; the second, taking its cue from the opening of the Paradiso, reflects on the love that governs the world; the third addresses the philosophical problems generated by the first two. The same source says that the only surviving works of Francesco de’ Vieri are the three Dante lectures given at the Accademia Fiorentina in 1541, moving from Dantean exegesis toward fully philosophical reflection on love and cosmological order. [treccani.it] This also explains why “metaphysics in the vernacular” is a good shorthand for him, though one should phrase it cautiously. The lectures were in volgare and were meant to make difficult content available to a wider public. The modern notice says explicitly that the vernacular form answered the need to make such content accessible to a broad audience, and it even reports, through Gelli, that Verino exposed metaphysics in the vernacular. The Treccani biography of Francesco de’ Vieri emphasises that his lectures were in the vernacular to make their contents accessible to a broad public, and it links him with the project of expounding metaphysics in volgare. [treccani.it] So if you want the shortest clean headnote for “Vierino primo,” I would give you this: Francesco de’ Vieri, called Verino primo, was a Florentine philosopher born in 1474 and dead in 1541, trained at Pisa and active as professor of logic and philosophy at Prato, Pisa, and Florence. He became a central intellectual reference point for Florentine elites in a period of political and cultural transition, and his teaching appears to have sought a mediation between Aristotelian inheritance and neoplatonic impulses. The only surviving works securely associated with him are three vernacular lectures on Dante delivered at the Accademia Fiorentina in 1541, where literary commentary opens into philosophical reflection on love, cosmological order, and the public communication of metaphysics. [treccani.it] And the practical warning is this: if you want Dante lectures, vernacular metaphysics, and academy culture, you want Verino primo. If you want Pisa, Platonism, printed vernacular philosophical treatises, and the anti-Borro controversies, you want Verino secondo. If you like, I can now give you a tighter two-sentence version in your own style, or a slightly fuller paragraph that explicitly contrasts Verino primo with Verino secondo. Yes. The earliest datable composition we can presently assign to Verino primo is not a book, and not one of the surviving Dante lectures, but his teaching activity in the academic year 1496–97. The best biographical source says explicitly that Francesco de’ Vieri, Verino primo, began teaching before he took his doctorate, and that in the academic year 1496–97 he held the lettura festiva di arti at Prato, where the Studio had temporarily moved. That is the earliest securely datable intellectual production now attested for him. The standard modern biography states that, before taking his doctorate, was already teaching in the academic year 1496–97, when he held the lettura festiva di arti at Prato. [treccani.it] So if your criterion is earliest datable composition in the broad sense of earliest datable philosophical or scholarly performance, the answer is: 1496–97, the Prato lectures. If your criterion is earliest surviving composition, the answer changes: the only surviving works securely attached to him are the three Dante lectures delivered at the Accademia Fiorentina in 1541. The same biographical source says that the only extant works of  are the three Dante lectures given at the Accademia Fiorentina in 1541. [treccani.it] So the distinction is: earliest datable composition or intellectual production: the teaching/lecturing activity of 1496–97 at Prato; earliest surviving text: the three vernacular Dante lectures of 1541. And no, not “no laurea.” In fact, the source is explicit that in that same year, 1496–97, he obtained the gradi dottorali. That means he did earn doctoral degrees, and indeed his earliest datable teaching precedes or coincides with the doctorate rather than replacing it. The standard biography says that in the same year in which he taught at Prato,  obtained the doctoral degrees and on 14 October 1497 was appointed professor of the Studio. [treccani.it] So the clean formulation would be: Verino primo’s earliest securely datable intellectual activity is his teaching at Prato in the academic year 1496–97, before or while taking his doctoral degrees. If one asks instead for the earliest surviving text, the answer is much later: the three Dante lectures delivered at the Accademia Fiorentina in 1541. And no, one should not say “no laurea”: the source explicitly states that he obtained the gradi dottorali in 1497. [treccani.it] If you want, I can now compress that into one tight sentence for your entry, or give you a two-line chronology for Verino primo: 1474 born; 1496–97 earliest datable teaching at Prato; 1497 doctorate and Studio appointment; 1541 surviving Dante lectures; 1541 death. Grice: Caro Verino primo, a Oxford discutiamo molto, ma voi fiorentini avete il merito raro di far sembrare la metafisica quasi una conversazione da passeggio. Verino primo: Caro Grice, a Firenze diciamo che anche l’idea più alta deve saper camminare in volgare, altrimenti resta chiusa in biblioteca a parlare da sola. Grice: Allora siamo colleghi nel medesimo mestiere, perché anch’io sospetto sempre che una verità che non sa conversare finisca per diventare soltanto vanità ben vestita. Verino primo: E io sospetto, caro Grice, che una buona conversazione filosofica valga quanto una lezione intera, con il vantaggio che a volte fa sorridere persino i platonici.Vieri, Francesco de’ (Verino primo). 1496–1497. Lectura festiva di arti, Prato.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Grice e Vieri: la ragione conversazionale della filiale fiorentina dell’accademia, e la metafisica in volgare! Love, accademia, dialettica fiorentina, Grice on Athenian Dialectic, and Oxonian Dialectic. Florentine Dialectic. Note su La filosofia naturale. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Francesco de’Vieri (Firenze, Toscana). Institutionally, Grice and Francesco de’ Vieri are not comparable in the same Oxford format, but they are much closer than some of the other pairings because both are recognisably academic philosophers shaped by teaching institutions. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. “Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s” places him inside the collegiate tutorial system; “CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford” places him in the wider faculty structure. So Grice combines the intimate tutorial culture of the college with the public obligations of a university lecturer. Francesco de’ Vieri belongs to the Renaissance Italian university-and-academy world, not to a college-fellowship world. And here the first correction is important: the figure your passage is describing is not the earlier Francesco de’ Vieri, usually called Verino primo, but the later Francesco de’ Vieri, called Verino secondo, born in Florence in 1524 and dead in 1591. The best modern reference works identify, also known as Verino secondo, as a Florentine nobleman who taught logic and then philosophy at Pisa from 1553 or 1559 onward and was active in the Accademia Fiorentina. [it.wikipedia.org] [it.wikipedia.org], [accademici...crusca.org], [link.springer.com], [cambridge.org] So the clean institutional comparison is this. Grice was a modern Oxford don with a dual college-and-university role., by contrast, was a Renaissance professor in the Studio of Pisa and an academy lecturer in Florence, moving between university teaching and the public-cultural world of the Accademia Fiorentina rather than between college tutorials and faculty lectures. [it.wikipedia.org] [it.wikipedia.org], [link.springer.com], [cambridge.org], [academic.oup.com] That institutional difference matches your philosophical contrast rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer infers what a speaker means by recognising intentions under cooperative norms. Vieri works at a macro-level of public philosophical culture: changing the language of philosophy from Latin to volgare in order to widen the community of uptake, making metaphysical and ethical discourse available to a broader Florentine audience. That is why your “metafisica in volgare” point is good, but it needs one historical adjustment. The sources do strongly confirm that the Florentine Academy promoted the vernacular for philosophy and that Vieri’s lectures and many of his printed works were in Italian, aimed at wider accessibility. The Cambridge and Springer summaries explicitly note that  delivered many Academy lectures in the vernacular and that the Accademia Fiorentina promoted vernacular philosophy to make learning more accessible. [cambridge.org] [cambridge.org], [link.springer.com] So if you want the sharpest formulation, it is this. Grice analyses the inferential micro-logic by which one utterance comes to mean more than it literally says. Vieri helps construct an institutional and linguistic setting in which philosophy itself can be publicly shared, by shifting discourse into Italian and by making academy lectures a vehicle of widened rational uptake. In short: Grice explains how meaning travels within a conversation. Vieri helps redesign who can join the conversation in the first place. A few corrections are needed in your draft. First, the bibliographic tail “Vieri, Francesco de’ (1586). La filosofia naturale. Firenze: Giunti.” is not secure as written. What is securely attested for 1586 is the Latin work Liber in quo a calumnijs detractorum philosophia defenditur, & eius praestantia demonstratur, printed in Rome by Giovanni Angelo Ruffinelli. The 1586 work by  that is clearly attested is the Latin, printed in Rome, not a Giunti book titled La filosofia naturale. [it.wikipedia.org] [archive.org] [archive.org], [it.wikipedia.org] Second, if you want a vernacular bibliographic hook more suited to your comparison, the better choices are his academy lectures and vernacular discorsi, not a doubtful “La filosofia naturale.” The vernacular bibliography for  includes works such as the 1568 Discorso del soggetto, the 1572 Trattato delle metheore, the 1588 Ragionamento de l’eccellenze, and various Lezzioni d’amore and academy lectures. [vari.warwick.ac.uk] [vari.warwick.ac.uk], [it.wikipedia.org], [link.springer.com] Third, your passage about the three Dante lectures really belongs, not to Verino secondo, but to the earlier Verino primo according to the Treccani notice you seem to be echoing. The exact wording about the three lezioni dantesche and the mediation between Aristotelian and neoplatonic inheritances is in the biography of, the earlier Francesco de’ Vieri, not the later one. So the selected passage in your draft appears to have conflated the two men. The specific Treccani passage about the three Dante lectures at the Accademia Fiorentina belongs to, not to Verino secondo. [treccani.it] So the safest route is: either keep the later Francesco de’ Vieri, Verino secondo, and foreground Pisa, the Accademia Fiorentina, vernacular philosophical writings, and the Platonist-Aristotelian mediation; or switch deliberately to the earlier Verino primo if you want the Dante-lecture material exactly as phrased in your selection. My short answer to your opening question, then, is this: H. P. Grice was a modern Oxford don, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford, combining tutorials with faculty lecturing., by contrast, belongs to the Renaissance world of the Studio of Pisa and the Accademia Fiorentina: a professor of logic and philosophy, and an academy lecturer who helped bring philosophical discourse into the vernacular. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the collegiate tutorial world; Vieri to the university-and-academy world. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses how meaning is rationally recoverable in a particular exchange, whereas  exemplifies the broader project of making philosophical discourse publicly shareable by changing its language, audience, and institutional form. [it.wikipedia.org] [cambridge.org] [it.wikipedia.org], [accademici...crusca.org], [link.springer.com], [cambridge.org], [academic.oup.com] If you want, I can now do one of two things in chat only. I can give you a corrected one-paragraph entry on Francesco de’ Vieri, Verino secondo. Or I can separate clearly Verino primo from Verino secondo, so you can decide which of the two you really want in your dossier.V. introduce la ragione conversazionale nella filiale fiorentina dell’accademia, e la metafisica in volgare!” Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning treats understanding as an inferential achievement: a speaker means something by producing an utterance with intentions that are meant to be recognized, and hearers recover what is meant by reasoning under cooperative constraints (what is said plus what is implicated). Francesco de’ Vieri (“il Verino”), as the passage suggests and as biographical scholarship confirms, works at a different but compatible level: he brings philosophizing into the Florentine academy culture and into the vernacular, aiming to make metaphysical and ethical reflection publicly shareable (for example, through vernacular lectures and commentaries connected with the Accademia Fiorentina’s mission of disseminating learning beyond Latin specialists). In Gricean terms, Vieri’s move “into the volgare” is not just a linguistic switch but a deliberate reshaping of common ground: by changing the language and the audience, he changes what premises can be presumed, what counts as a reasonable inference, and how dialectic can function as a cooperative enterprise rather than as scholastic display. Where Grice analyzes the micro-logic by which a single conversational move carries explicit content plus implicatures, Vieri exemplifies a macro-pragmatic project: designing an institutional setting (academy lecture, public commentary) in which rational uptake is widened—so that the same Gricean mechanisms of intention-recognition and inference can operate for a broader community, with “dialectic” and “sweetness in conversing” serving as norms for making meaning accessible, not merely correct. Love, accademia, dialettica fiorentina, Grice on Athenian Dialectic, and Oxonian Dialectic. Florentine Dialectic. Grice: “Essential Italian philosopher.” Studia a Pisa, dove anche insegna. Divenne un punto di riferimento per l’élite intellettuale fiorentina. Il suo magistero è improntato al tentativo di individuare una mediazione tra l’eredità del lizio e l’istanza accademica, come si evince dalle uniche sue opere pervenuteci, ossia le lezioni su ALIGHIERI. La prima verte sull’AMORE a partire dal commento ai versi del Purgatorio. Durante la seconda, traendo spunto dall’incipit del Paradiso, V. si concentra sull’amore che governa il mondo. La terza è dedicata alla disamina dei problemi filosofici scaturiti dai temi affrontati nelle due lezioni precedenti. Il testo delle letture, trasmesso dal manoscritto, è stampato da DONI nelle Lettioni d’academici fiorentini sopra ALIGHIERI. In volgare, le tre lezioni di V. sono testimonianza dell’esigenza di renderne fruibili i contenuti a un pubblico ampio. La medesima esigenza che, stando al racconto di GELLI induce V. a esporre in volgare la metafisica. I versi d’ALIGHIERI  danno l’abbrivio per riflessioni squisitamente filosofiche, secondo un modello di commento che poco ha a che vedere con quello erudito di stampo umanistico e che culmina nella definizione dell’amore come desiderio di generare nel bello. Si tratta di un modo innovativo di confrontarsi con i testi che è destinato a fare scuola, degl’occhi si può prendere fpedito argomento del suo bell'animo dal sospirare similmente con soavità, si conosce un’animo appassionato ma con certa moderanza come auuicne in chi modera gl’affetti col freno e colla legge della RETTA RAGIONE. Le grazie finalmente della bocca Tono il dolce parlare che ci dinota una moderanza nell’appetito iralabile che ci ìùole pella bellezza o per qualche bene che è  m noi più che in altri inluperbire  ed il dolce riio dolcezza e piacevolezza nel CONVERSARE. Pico, accademia, la dialettica fiorentina.  Grice: Maestro Vieri, trovo affascinante come lei abbia portato la metafisica tra le mani del popolo, in volgare, come se volesse far respirare la filosofia all’aria della Toscana. Secondo lei, è l’amore la chiave che apre le porte del sapere?  Vieri: Caro Grice, a Firenze diciamo che “le cose belle si dicono col cuore semplice”. Credo fermamente che l’amore sia il motore della conoscenza: è desiderio di generare nel bello, come insegna Dante. Solo chi ama può davvero comprendere e trasmettere il sapere.  Grice: E nella dialettica fiorentina, come si uniscono ragione e sentimento? L'accademia, a suo avviso, può davvero mediare tra l’eredità del lizio e l’istanza moderna?  Vieri: La dialettica, Grice, è arte del dialogo e del confronto: come dice il proverbio, “dal confronto nasce la luce”. L’accademia fiorentina cerca proprio questo, una mediazione tra tradizione e innovazione, tra ragione e affetto, perché solo così la filosofia può parlare davvero agli uomini e alle donne del nostro tempo. Vieri, Francesco de’ (1586). La filosofia naturale. Firenze: Giunti.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Grice e Vigellio: la ragione conversazionale al portico romano. Note su De porticu romana. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Marco Vigellio (Roma): Compared institutionally, Grice and “Vigellio” are not really comparable in the same academic register at all. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. “Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s” means a college office with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. “CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford” means a university-wide faculty appointment. So Grice occupies the characteristic dual Oxford role: college tutor and university lecturer. Marcus Vigellius belongs to a wholly different world. He is not a don, not a fellow, not a university lecturer, and not even securely a “Roman professor” of any sort. What the evidence supports is much thinner and much older: he was a Stoic philosopher flourishing around the later second century BC, a friend and pupil of Panaetius, and someone who lived with him. Cicero also names him as connected to Lucius Licinius Crassus. That is not an institutional appointment; it is membership in an elite philosophical and rhetorical milieu. The best direct summary says that Marcus Vigellius was a Stoic philosopher, friend and pupil of Panaetius, with whom he lived, and that Cicero mentions him in relation to Lucius Licinius Crassus. [en.wikipedia.org], [attalus.org], [hieronymus.us.com] So the clean institutional comparison is this. Grice was a modern Oxford don with a dual college-and-university role. Marcus Vigellius, by contrast, was a Stoic associate in the Roman reception of Panaetius, embedded in aristocratic-philosophical company rather than in a formal university structure. [en.wikipedia.org], [attalus.org] That means your comparison has to be intellectual rather than institutional. Intellectually, the contrast is promising. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer recognises intention and recovers what is meant beyond what is said. Marcus Vigellius, if taken as part of the Panaetius circle, belongs to a Stoic environment where conversation is not analysed as implicature but practiced as ethical formation, deliberation, and the shaping of judgement in elite Roman life. The ancient evidence for Panaetius strongly links him to Roman statesmen, companionship, and practical philosophical influence rather than to scholastic theory. [attalus.org], [jstor.org] So if you want the sharpest formulation, it is this. Grice explains how one particular utterance becomes intelligible as meaning something to someone. Vigellius, in the Panaetius setting, exemplifies conversation as a way of living and reasoning together, where the point is the formation of stable judgement rather than the philosophical analysis of speaker-meaning. [en.wikipedia.org], [attalus.org] A few factual cautions are necessary. First, I would not say “Marco Vigellio (Roma)” with confidence. The evidence I can verify does not securely give Rome as birthplace, and the standard form is Marcus Vigellius, not “Marco Vigellio.” [en.wikipedia.org] Second, I cannot confirm any work called De Porticu Romana, nor any bibliographic line such as “Vigellio, Marco (a.u.c. DCXX). De Porticu Romana. Roma.” Nothing in the evidence I found supports an extant work by him. In fact, the standard summary is that almost nothing about him survives beyond those references. The current evidence supports Marcus Vigellius as a sparsely attested Stoic figure, not as an author with a surviving treatise. [en.wikipedia.org], [attalus.org] Third, your etymological material on the gens Vigellia is too speculative for a scholarly headnote unless marked as conjectural. I would leave it out. So the short answer is: H. P. Grice was a modern Oxford philosopher with a dual institutional role, college tutor and university lecturer. Marcus Vigellius, by contrast, was an ancient Stoic associate of Panaetius, living in the world of Roman aristocratic-philosophical companionship rather than in any university system. Institutionally they are not comparable. Intellectually, however, the contrast is illuminating: Grice analyses the inferential micro-mechanics of conversational meaning, whereas Vigellius stands for a Stoic macro-practice in which conversation forms judgement, character, and public reason. [en.wikipedia.org], [attalus.org], [jstor.org] And one final correction in your own idiom: if you want to keep “Portico romano,” use it as a comparative image, not as a title or text attributed to him. That is the safer move. If you want, I can now give you a compact one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, but with the name normalised to Marcus Vigellius and the fictive bibliographic tail removed.la ragione conversazionale al PORTICO romano. Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning treats understanding as a rational achievement: the hearer recovers what is meant by recognizing intentions and inferring, under cooperative constraints, what goes beyond the literal wording. Read against that, “Vigellius at the Roman Stoa” (Marcus Vigellius, the Stoic associated with Panaetius and mentioned by Cicero as living with him) represents a different orientation: conversational reason as the disciplined public practice of the Portico, where what matters is less the calculus of implicature and more the ethical-political shaping of judgement in dialogue (the Roman uptake of Stoic doctrine within elite rhetorical culture). In Gricean terms, the Portico’s exchanges can be described as systematically managing hearers’ inferences—training what counts as a good reason to assent—yet the Portico’s normativity is primarily ethical (how to live, what to value, how to deliberate), whereas Grice’s normativity is pragmatic-inferential (how a contribution becomes intelligible as meaning something by being rationally interpretable). So the comparison lands as: Grice supplies a micro-model of rational uptake (intention-recognition and conversational inference), while Vigellius/Panaetius exemplify a macro-model in which conversation is itself an institution for forming rational agents—where “what is meant” is inseparable from the cultivation of stable, publicly defensible commitments. Storia della filosofia romana. Allievo di Panezio, with whom he lives. Noted by CICERONE in De Oratore to have also been a friend of Lucio Licinio CRASSIO, the greatest Roman orator prior to CICERONE. Blits, “The Heart of Rome: Rome’s Political Culture”; The first philosopher in Rome of IL PORTICO is PANEZIO, who joins The Scipionic Circle, lives in SCIPIONE’s home and travels with him on an embassy. Besides SCIPIONE, consul, and censor, at least six  other consuls study under PANEZIO. They include LELIO and L. FURIO, who, along with SCIPIONE and Polibio, hear the three philosophers at Rome; FANNIO; Q. Elio TUBERONE, suffect consul, Q. Mucio SCEVOLA, and Rutilio RUFO. In addition, Spurio Mummio, one of the legates sent to settle Greek affairs, is trained in the doctrine of il portico (Cicero, “Bruto”). V., friend of CRASSIO, consul, is PANEZIO’s friend and pupil, and lives with him -- CICERONE, De oratore --, and Sesto POMPEO, son of the governor of Macedonia, brother of a consul, and uncle of POMPEO maggiore, withdraws from politics in order to devote himself to the philosophy of the Portico -- CICERONE, Bruto, De oratore. Portico. Pupil of Panezio. V.  is a Roman philosopher who identifies himself as belonging to the PORTICO, and known as a close friend and pupil of PANEZIO, with whom he lived. Little information remains regarding his specific family. However, linguistic evidence provides a context:  V. belongs to the gens Vigellia, that achieves some prominence in the Republic. The most well-known member of this gens is Publio V. Saturnino, senator and proconsul of Africa, who presides over the trial of the scillitan martyrs. “V” derives from "vigil," ‘someone who is awake’, and shares its etymology with "vigilance" and the Iname Vigilio. In a Roman context, such a name often emphasises the quality of responsibility, foresight, and keen observation.  Grice goes on to explore V’s connection to CICERONE  and the specific Stoic teachings of his mentor Panezio. GRICEVS: Salve, Vigelli! Dic mihi: cur Romani porticvm suam non pictam fecerunt? VIGELIUS: Salvē, Griceve! Romani probitatem simplicem amabant; picturam superfluum iudicabant. G.: At in Athenis porticvs picta erat—quae sententia de illo consilio Romano? V.: Romani severitatem magis quam decorem colebat; porticvs sine pictura sapientiam ostendebat. Vigellio, Marco (a.u.c. DCXX). De Porticu Romana. Roma

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Grice e Vigna: la ragione conversazionale: from the dictum to the dictaminum. Note sull’Epistola in curia Friderici II. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Pietro della Vigna (Capua, Campania). Institutionally, H. P. Grice and Pietro della Vigna are not comparable in the narrow academic sense at all. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense: Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s, plus CUF University Lecturer in philosophy. That means a dual role inside a collegiate tutorial system and a university faculty structure. Pietro della Vigna belongs to an entirely different world. He was not a don, not a fellow, not a university lecturer in the Oxford sense, and not even primarily a university teacher after Bologna. He was a jurist trained at Bologna who rose into the imperial chancery of Frederick II, becoming notary, judge, diplomat, prothonotary, and ultimately logothete or chancellor. So the comparison is not between two academic appointments, but between an Oxford philosopher and a medieval chancery intellectual. Standard references identify Pietro della Vigna as a Capuan-born jurist educated at Bologna who became chief minister, logothete, and chancellor to Frederick II. [britannica.com], [en.wikipedia.org] So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice was a modern Oxford don with a dual college-and-university role. Pietro della Vigna, by contrast, was a jurist-diplomat and imperial chancery master, whose operative institution was the court and administration of Frederick II rather than a tutorial college. [britannica.com], [en.wikipedia.org] That institutional difference actually helps your philosophical comparison. Grice analyses how an utterance in ordinary conversation comes to mean more than it explicitly says, by virtue of intention, recognition, and inferential uptake under cooperative norms. Pietro della Vigna works in a world where discourse is already formalised by office, hierarchy, genre, and legal effect. The ars dictaminis is not “ordinary conversation” but highly regulated written action. In that setting, the point is not merely to say something but to produce the right official uptake: command, legitimation, consolation, warning, juridical force. Britannica explicitly describes Pietro della Vigna as an exponent of the rhetorical ars dictaminis whose style shaped Frederick II’s letters and public documents and, through them, European court rhetoric. [britannica.com] So your dictum to dictamen contrast is very good, once cleaned up. A Gricean version would be: Grice explains the micro-pragmatics of how a hearer gets from a saying to what is meant. Pietro shows the macro-pragmatics of a communicative institution in which that passage is already disciplined by rhetorical-juridical form. In other words: Grice starts with ordinary exchange and asks how rational uptake is possible. Pietro della Vigna starts with official composition and asks how uptake can be guided so tightly that ambiguity is politically minimised and effect is socially maximised. [britannica.com], [digital.co...s.ed.ac.uk] Your dictamen material is also broadly correct, but a few refinements matter. First, the etymological drift from dicere to dictare to dictamen is useful as a conceptual gloss, but for Pietro the key historical point is not the root-history alone. It is that dictamen had become a technical rhetorical art of composition, especially for formal letters. A manuscript description of the Flores Dictaminis identifies it precisely as an ars dictaminis anthology of political and administrative letters, privileges, consolations, and models of composition. [digital.co...s.ed.ac.uk] Second, your note that “dictator” originally means a composer of high-style prose is clever but should be treated cautiously unless you want a rhetorical flourish rather than a historical definition. I would not build the entry on that. Third, your mention of cursus and stilus supremus is in the right area, but the safest verified formulation is simply that Pietro’s prose was famous for its elegant Latin and that his chancery letters became models of high style. Standard references emphasise Pietro della Vigna’s elegant Latin style and the wider influence of Frederick II’s chancery rhetoric. [britannica.com], [de.wikipedia.org] Fourth, the bibliographic line at the end of your note is too specific and probably unsafe. “Vigna, Pietro della (1230). Epistola in curia Friderici II. Napoli.” is not, so far as I can verify, a correct title-page style citation. What we can say securely is this: his letters survive in the Petrus de Vinea / Petri de Vineis letter collections, the classic printed edition is the Basel 1740 edition edited by Johannes Rudolf Iselin, and modern manuscript scholarship treats the Epistolae tradition as a collected corpus rather than as a single 1230 publication. The 1740 Basel edition of the Epistolae under the name Petrus de Vinea remains the classic printed source, reprinted later and used by modern scholarship. [books.google.com], [archive.org], [abebooks.com] So if you want the shortest clean answer to your opening question, it is this. H. P. Grice was a modern Oxford philosopher with a dual institutional role, college tutor and university lecturer. Pietro della Vigna, by contrast, was a medieval jurist-diplomat and chancery stylist formed at Bologna and active at the court of Frederick II. Institutionally they are worlds apart. Intellectually, however, the comparison is illuminating: Grice explains how rational uptake works in ordinary conversation, whereas Pietro della Vigna exemplifies a formal institutional rhetoric in which uptake is engineered through genre, hierarchy, and dictaminal design. [britannica.com], [en.wikipedia.org], [digital.co...s.ed.ac.uk], [books.google.com] And if I phrase it in your own preferred key: Grice moves from utterance to implicature; Pietro moves from dictum to dictamen. If you want, I can now give you one compact paragraph in plain English that you can drop straight into your entry, with the chancery-institutional contrast foregrounded and the unsafe 1230 citation quietly removed.In V. la ragione conversazionale va dal dictum al dictaminum.” Grice’s reason-governed conversational meaning is designed to explain how a hearer rationally recovers what a speaker means by treating an utterance as purposive and constrained by norms of cooperation, so that what is meant can outrun what is explicitly said (via implicature, relevance, and intention-recognition). Pietro della Vigna, by contrast, represents a medieval institutionalization of “conversational reason” in the ars dictaminis: the disciplined transformation of dictum (a saying, the bare content) into dictamen (a crafted, authoritative composition), where meaning is engineered for official uptake through genre constraints, hierarchies, and stylistic technologies such as cursus and the stilus supremus. A Gricean translation of Vigna would say that dictaminal prose deliberately controls the inferential space available to the recipient: the chancellery letter is written so that the addressee has good reason to recognize not merely a proposition but an intended practical upshot (command, threat, reassurance, legitimation) under conditions where “cooperation” is partly replaced by protocol and power. Where Grice starts from ordinary conversational exchange and derives norms that make implicature calculable, Vigna starts from an already-normed communicative institution and perfects the outward form so that the intended reading becomes the only reasonable reading; in that sense, Grice provides the micro-pragmatics of rational uptake, while Vigna exemplifies a macro-pragmatics in which rational uptake is secured by rhetorical-juridical design that moves from saying to officially dictating. A master of the ars dictaminis, the art of formal letter writing, V. is a jurist and diplomat, who serves as the chancellor to Frederick II. Graduated from Bologna,his work is accessible through compilations and repositories. His Epistolae are edited by Iselin. Overviews of his work, including his influence on the stilus supremus, can be found on bBibliographies, and some of his work hosted on heritage sites like Europeana. Sudies, such as V. e la sua eredità, analyse his ars dictaminis. The evolution of  the ‘dictamen,’ the core subject of ars dictaminis, follows a trajectory from simple speech to authoritative composition. During V.’s time, the term represents a sophisticated system of rhythmic prose composition used for official letter writing. The evolution begins with “dicere,” from Indo-European deik-, ‘to show,’ ‘to pronounce solemnly’ Cf. Grice: dictiveness. This root does not indicate it has to be ‘linguistic’ or vocal, much in Grice’s spirit to provide a GENERAL account of communication -- the focus being on the basic act of communication. From ‘dicere’ comes ‘dictare,’ ‘to say often.’ This evolves into: to say words aloud for another person, to write down, or to dictate a term or rule with authority. The noun dictamen is formed by adding the suffix -men indicating result or instrument, and refers to a pronouncement, saying, or rule. The term shifts from the act of speaking to the result of composing. A dictator is not a political tyrant, but a composer of high-style prose. When V. is the chief minister and logothete for Frederick, dictamen is synonymous with a formal composition, and the ars dictaminis the art of composition specifically applied to official correspondence. V. is credited with refining this art into an elegant, rhythmic style, involving the cursus or rhythmic sentence ending, that becomes the standard for the court. V.’s letters, written in the emperor's name, are collected as models of the dictamen. Grice goes on to give examples of the specific rhythmic rules, cursus, V. uses to structure these imperial letters. Grice: Maestro Vigna, la ringrazio di cuore per avermi insegnato la nobile arte del dictamen! Ecco la mia ultima fatica, una lettera modello, “A chi di competenza”:“La frequenza del mio allievo a Vadum Boum è stata regolare, e il suo greco e latino risultano grammaticali.” Vigna: Caro Grice, le confesso che la sua penna tagliente ha colpito ancora! Complimenti per il sottile “damn by faint praise”, che, come si dice tra noi cultori del dictamen, si riassume così: “laudatio cum damno.” Grice: Maestro, a volte basta un elogio tiepido per incendiare una carriera accademica! Chissà se il mio allievo preferirà essere lodato… o “damnato”! Vigna: Ah Grice, in Campania diciamo che “una lettera ben scritta vale più di mille parole non dette!” Continui a dettare, perché ogni suo dictamen è una piccola opera d’arte — persino quando è tiepido! Vigna, Pietro della (1230). Epistola in curia Friderici II. Napoli.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Grice e Vignoli: la ragione conversazionale della etologia filosofica, dell’origine della lingua articolata, della legge fondamentale dell’intelligenza nel regno animale. From the banal to the bizarre. Method in philosophical psychology. Note su La razza e il progresso. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Tito Vignoli (Rosignano Marittimo, Livorno, Toscana). Compared institutionally, Grice and Vignoli stand very far apart. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense: Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s, plus CUF University Lecturer in philosophy. That means a dual role, one collegiate and tutorial, the other faculty-wide and university-based. Tito Vignoli does not belong to that Oxford world at all. He was not a college don and not a tutorial fellow. He was a nineteenth-century Italian philosopher, anthropologist, and comparative psychologist, born at Tito Vignoli in 1824, educated at Pisa, then active chiefly in Milan as scholar, public intellectual, and later teacher of anthropology. The fullest biographical sources describe Tito Vignoli as trained in law at Pisa, then formed through philosophy, comparative linguistics, natural science, and Darwinian evolutionism; later he held teaching posts in anthropology at the Reale Accademia scientifico-letteraria di Milano and became director of the Museo civico di storia naturale. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [aspi.unimib.it], [Tito Vigno...s.unica.it] So the clean institutional comparison is this. Grice was a modern Oxford don with a dual college-and-university appointment. Tito Vignoli, by contrast, was an Italian positivist-era intellectual in the Milanese world of scientific societies, museums, public lectures, and later higher teaching in anthropology and psychology, not a resident college tutor. [treccani.it], [aspi.unimib.it], [Tito Vigno...s.unica.it] That institutional contrast fits the philosophical contrast rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: how a hearer recovers what a speaker means by recognising intentions and drawing warranted inferences under conversational norms. Vignoli, by contrast, works at the natural-historical level: how intelligence, signalling, instinct, and eventually language emerge within the animal world and develop toward human capacities. His famous 1877 book is exactly on that terrain: Della legge fondamentale dell’intelligenza nel regno animale, subtitled Saggio di psicologia comparata. [archive.org], [darwin-online.org.uk], [academia.edu] So if you want the sharpest formulation, it is this. Vignoli offers a genealogy of the capacities that make communication possible. Grice offers an analysis of the norms that govern communication once those capacities are already in place. Vignoli asks how intelligence, signalling, and eventually articulated language arise out of animal life. Grice asks how, given a language-using rational creature, an utterance can count as meaning something beyond what it literally says. [aspi.unimib.it], [treccani.it], [academia.edu] That means your comparison is good, but it needs one important correction. Vignoli is not best described as doing “ethologia filosofica” in the modern sense. The safer and historically more exact label is comparative psychology, anthropology, and a Darwinian-naturalistic inquiry into animal intelligence and human mental life. The standard biographical sources explicitly present Tito Vignoli as an initiator of Italian comparative psychology and as a figure who developed Darwinian themes toward anthropology and psychology. [aspi.unimib.it], [treccani.it], [Tito Vigno...s.unica.it] A second correction. Your date line should pivot from 1879 to 1877 if the focus is the animal-intelligence theme. La razza e il progresso is a separate later work; the foundational text for the comparison you want is the 1877 Della legge fondamentale dell’intelligenza nel regno animale. [edizioniets.com], [archive.org], [darwin-online.org.uk] A third correction. If you want the articulated-language line, there is a separate 1888 item: Dell’origine del linguaggio articolato, a conference text held at the Circolo Filologico Milanese. So the clean chronology is: 1877 for animal intelligence and comparative psychology; 1888 for the specific articulated-language question. Dell’origine del linguaggio articolato is attested as a distinct 1888 conference publication by Tito Vignoli. [biblio.toscana.it], [it.wikipedia.org] So the short plain-English comparison would be this. H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the strict collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Tito Vignoli, by contrast, was a nineteenth-century Italian philosopher, anthropologist, and comparative psychologist, educated at Pisa and active above all in Milan’s scientific and cultural institutions rather than in a residential college tutorial system. Institutionally they are worlds apart. Intellectually, however, the contrast is illuminating: Grice analyses the rational-pragmatic structure of meaning within already linguistic human conversation, whereas Vignoli investigates the evolutionary and comparative-psychological prehistory of the capacities from which such conversation can emerge. [treccani.it], [aspi.unimib.it], [Tito Vigno...s.unica.it], [archive.org], [biblio.toscana.it] And if you want the neatest one-sentence bridge between them, it is this: Vignoli explains how a creature could become the sort of thing that can converse; Grice explains how such a creature, once speaking, can mean more than it says. If you want, I can now compress that into one single polished paragraph in your preferred register, with the 1877 and 1888 bibliographic markers built in.V. focalizza la ragione conversazionale della etologia filosofica, dell’origine della lingua articolata, della legge fondamentale dell’intelligenza nel regno animale.” Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains how hearers recover what a speaker means by rationally inferring intentions under cooperative constraints (so that what is said is only a base, and what is implicated is worked out by considering relevance, informativeness, and the speaker’s purposes). Tito Vignoli, by contrast, approaches “conversational reason” genealogically and naturalistically: in works such as Della legge fondamentale dell’intelligenza nel regno animale. Saggio di psicologia comparata (1877), he treats communication and even the emergence of articulated language as continuous with animal intelligence, where signals, analogies, and adaptive behaviors are intelligible within an evolutionary and comparative-psychological framework. Put in Gricean terms, Vignoli is concerned with the preconditions of any future “speaker-meaning”: the biological and cognitive capacities (attention, learning, social coordination, proto-signaling) that make it possible for a creature to offer another creature reasons for an interpretation at all; whereas Grice is concerned with the normative structure inside an already language-using practice—how an utterance counts as giving the addressee a reason to arrive at a particular belief because that reason is meant to be recognized. The upshot is a contrast between levels: Vignoli supplies a natural history of the machinery that can support inference and exchange, while Grice supplies the rational-pragmatic logic that governs meaning once that machinery is in place, allowing “conversation” to be not merely signaling but accountable, intention-based communication. From the banal to the bizarre. Method in philosophical psychology. Grice: “Essential Italian philosopher. I spent quite some time observing a species of pirot: the squarrel, mainly I was in search of what V. calls ‘la legge fondamentale dell’intelligenza nel regno animale,’ his ‘saggio,’ he says, is in ‘PSICOLOGIA COMPARATA,’ but since it is vintage, I might just as well refer to is as being one in ‘philosophical ethology’!” Entra sulla scena filosofica, grazie ai suoi saggio, Della legge fondamentale dell’intelligenza nel regno animale: un aggio di psicologia comparata, che lo consacra come l’iniziatore della psicologia comparata in Italia. Una varietà sconosciuta che occupa il posto di C. E puo anche il punto m' attratto dall’immanenza del tipo normale C accostarsi nelle successive generazioni a C, dando così luogo ad una altra varietà. In generale e salvo casi particolari, nessun movimento del tipo M a traverso del campo delle specie nelle successive generazioni puo farsi senza che gl’accade d’assumere di quando in quando un carattere già esistito presso alcuno dei suoi ante-nati immediati. Questo è un caso assai comune e niente affatto eccezionale. Inoltre, tutte le volte che nella generazione il tipo generato può scostarsi molto dai tipi generatori, ciò che avviene spesso nell’incrociamento fra varietà o specie distinte e ad ogni modo fra tipi notevolmente diversi, può il tipo generato entrare in parti del campo contigue ad altre specie od altre varietà, in modo da poter assumere più o meno evidenti tracce d’analogia con un terzo tipo molto distante dei due primi. Squirrel, squarrel, etologica filosofica, una legge della intelligenza degl’animali, animale, legge della psicologia, etologia comparata, EVOLUZIONE, pirotologia, accesso pirotologico, pirote di tipo 1, l’evoluzione dell’articulazione nella comunicazione.  Grice: Maestro Vignoli, mi lasci dire che la sua teoria sull’“ascesa del pirot” è una delle visioni più affascinanti della filosofia etologica! A Oxford, Ayer ha trasformato il positivismo in quasi un insulto, quando invece, come lei dimostra, esso può essere fonte di preziosa chiarezza e apertura verso i misteri dell’intelligenza animale. Vignoli: Caro Grice, la ringrazio per le sue parole generose. In Italia diciamo spesso che “le idee nuove fanno paura solo a chi non le conosce”, e il mio intento è proprio quello di mostrare come la psicologia comparata possa arricchire il pensiero filosofico, senza pregiudizi. Il pirot e la sua evoluzione sono la prova che la conoscenza cresce attraverso il dialogo tra discipline. Grice: Assolutamente, la legge fondamentale dell’intelligenza nel regno animale che lei ha delineato mi ricorda quanto sia importante non temere l’analogia o la contaminazione tra i saperi. È proprio la capacità di articolare la lingua e di adattarsi a nuovi contesti che distingue, secondo me, non solo gli animali, ma anche i filosofi più audaci. Vignoli: Grice, lei coglie il cuore della questione: l’intelligenza, sia animale che umana, è sempre un movimento verso l’altro, un continuo scambio. È la conversazione, appunto, che ci permette di evolvere. E se il pirot sale, non lo fa mai da solo: porta con sé tutto il regno animale e, forse, anche un po’ del nostro spirito filosofico. Vignoli, Tito (1879). La razza e il progresso. Milano: Treves.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Grice e Vinadio: la ragione conversazionale della prassi e del valore. Being, value, and colloquenza.  Note su Il pensiero filosofico. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Felice Balbo, conte di Vinadio (Torino, Piemonte).  Compared institutionally, Grice and “Vinadio” are not really comparable by title, because “conte di Vinadio” is not an academic office at all. The philosopher is Felice Balbo, sometimes styled Balbo di Vinadio by family title, but the relevant institutional comparison is between Grice’s Oxford appointments and Balbo’s modern Italian intellectual and professional roles. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. “Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s” means a college office with tutorials, student responsibility, and membership in the governing life of the college. “CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford” means a university-wide faculty appointment. So Grice combines the two classic Oxford functions: college tutor and university lecturer. Felice Balbo belongs to a very different world. He was not an Oxford-style don and not primarily defined by a college at all. He was a Turinese intellectual, trained first in philosophy and then in law, with a law degree in 1938 under Gioele Solari, then employed at FIAT, later drawn into Einaudi, Christian-left political circles, and eventually university teaching and industrial-cultural work in Rome. The detailed biographical sources say that Felice Balbo studied under Gioele Solari, worked at FIAT, was sent to the Albanian front where he contracted malaria, then worked at Einaudi, later obtained the libera docenza in philosophy of morals, and was eventually active both in university teaching and at IRI. [treccani.it], [atom.unito.it], [ad900.it] So the clean institutional comparison is this. Grice was a modern Oxford don with a dual college-and-university role. Felice Balbo, by contrast, was an Italian philosopher-intellectual whose career moved through university study, industry, publishing, political activism, and later university and para-university institutional roles, rather than through a residential tutorial college. [treccani.it], [ad900.it], [it.wikipedia.org] That institutional difference aligns with the philosophical contrast you want to draw. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: intention, uptake, implicature, and the rules that make a conversational move intelligible. Balbo works at the macro-level of praxis, value, social commitment, technology, and historical action. He is not really a theorist of “colloquenza” in the Oxford ordinary-language sense. Rather, he is a philosopher for whom thought is inseparable from social and practical commitment, especially under the pressure of technique, labour, and the crisis of values. Standard biographical notices on Felice Balbo emphasise exactly this: his reflection on the technological society, the crisis of values, Christian-left politics, and later a philosophy of being tied to development and human action. [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it], [aracne-editrice.it] So if you want the sharpest formulation, I would put it this way. Grice analyses how one speaker makes meaning publicly recoverable in an exchange. Balbo analyses how reason and value are enacted in historical praxis and social life. Grice’s normativity is conversational and recognitional. Balbo’s normativity is practical, ethical, and political. There are several factual corrections needed in your draft. First, the philosopher is Felice Balbo, not “Vinadio” as a surname. “Conte di Vinadio” is a title in the family line, not the proper filing name for the philosopher. The archival authority record gives Balbo, Felice, with “Balbo di Vinadio, Felice” as an alternate form. [atom.unito.it] Second, the dates. The best archival and biographical sources give 1913–1964, though one Treccani notice prints 1914 in the summary line and then narrates the same career chronology. The more consistent archival and standard notices support 1913 as the birth year for Felice Balbo. [atom.unito.it], [it.wikipedia.org], [ad900.it] Third, the university path is a little more complex than your compressed version. He enrolled first in philosophy, then spent two years in medicine, then moved to law and graduated in 1938 with a thesis on “Diritto e linguaggio” under Gioele Solari. That is a much better hook for your comparison than “Il pensiero filosofico” in 1934, which I cannot confirm as a secure early book title. The archival and biographical sources say that Felice Balbo graduated in law in 1938 with a dissertation titled “Diritto e linguaggio” under Gioele Solari. [atom.unito.it], [treccani.it] Fourth, your wartime and Einaudi material is substantially right and well supported. He worked at FIAT, was sent to the Albanian front and contracted malaria, then worked at Einaudi, met Franco Rodano, and later came into contact with figures such as Natalia Ginzburg, Cesare Pavese, and the worker Luigi Caprioglio. [treccani.it], [ad900.it] So the short, clean comparison is this. H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the strict collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Felice Balbo, by contrast, was a Turinese philosopher and public intellectual whose career ran through law, FIAT, Einaudi, Christian-left politics, and later university and IRI institutions rather than through a residential college tutorial system. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Balbo belongs to the modern Italian world of publishing, politics, industry, and university culture. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses reason as it governs the recovery of meaning in conversation, whereas Felice Balbo treats reason as inseparable from praxis, value, and the historical form of human action. [treccani.it], [atom.unito.it], [ad900.it], [it.wikipedia.org], [aracne-editrice.it] One final note in your own direction. Your phrase “la ragione conversazionale sta nella prassi e il valore” is not a quotation I can verify, but as a comparative gloss it is not bad, provided you mark it as your Gricean recasting of Balbo rather than as Balbo’s own formula. If you want, I can now turn that into a single plain-English paragraph in your preferred register, with “praxis and value” foregrounded and the family title handled correctly.In V. la ragione conversazionale sta nella prassi e il valore.” Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning explains how hearers recover what a speaker means by taking an utterance as produced under rational constraints (cooperative norms), so that what is said is only part of what is meant and the rest is inferentially recoverable (implicature) from the speaker’s intentions plus shared assumptions about relevance, informativeness, and evidential responsibility. In the Vinadio passage, “conversational reason” is placed not primarily in inferential repair-work between what is said and what is meant, but in colloquenza as a form of dialectical life: talk as praxis bearing value (including “axiological” weight), where the point of the exchange is not just to transmit propositions but to stage and test commitments in a socially situated practice (the count and the worker, the worldly “ballo” of dialectic). If you translate Vinadio into Gricean terms, “colloquenza” looks like an expanded arena in which implicatures are not merely add-ons to literal content but the very medium through which practical and evaluative stances are negotiated; conversely, if you translate Grice into Vinadio’s idiom, Grice’s maxims and intention-recognition apparatus can be read as a minimalist ethics of discourse that underwrites any genuine dialectic, because without those rational constraints colloquenza collapses into mere rhetoric or snobbery. The contrast, then, is that Grice offers a micro-account of how rational inference secures speaker-meaning in ordinary exchanges, while Vinadio (as presented here) treats the conversational as intrinsically normative and political-ethical, locating reason in the lived practice where value is enacted and contested rather than merely inferred. Being, value, and colloquenza. Grice: “Of course, V. is bound to be a good dialectician, since Italian neo-idealists take Hegel’s Dialektik – or colloquenza, as the count prefers – much more seriously than the most Hegelian of Oxonians! (And I don’t mean Bradley! I like V.; but then I’m English and we like an earl! My favourite of his tracts is the one about dialettica which he understood just as Plato did, only better!” Nasce da Enrico, conte di Vinadio e discendente di Cesare Balbo. Allievo di MONTI,  assimila la cultura liberale avvicinandosi più alla linea di CROCE  che a quella di GOBETTI  o di MONTI . S’iscrive alla facoltà di filosofia, e si laurea con una tesi su diritto e lingua sotto SOLARI. Ha un impiego presso gli uffici direzionali della FIAT, iniziando qui la sua riflessione sul problema della società tecnologica, che diverrà d'ora in poi il tema centrale del suo pensiero. Richiamato alle armi, è inviato sul fronte albanese, dove contrasse un'infezione malarica. Rimpatriato, è ricoverato in ospedale prima a Bari, poi a Torino, ove, cominciò a lavorare per la casa editrice Einaudi. In questo periodo avvenne la sua ri-conversione al cattolicesimo. Nell'ospedale militare di Torino conosce Tatò da cui seppe dell'esistenza a Roma d’un movimento di sinistra, costituito in partito cooperativista sinarchico. Trasferito nel dicembre nella capitale, al seguito della Einaudi, entrò in contatto con F. Rodano, collaborando con lui e con altri membri del movimento che frattanto si era trasformato in Partito comunista cristiano. Richiamato alle armi e destinato al 3º reggimento alpini Pinerolo, lascia Roma. Torna a Torino, ove rinsaldò l'amicizia con gli intellettuali vicini alla Einaudi, come Leone e Ginzburg, Pavese, Pintor ed Vittorini, ed entrò in contatto con esponenti partigiani, tra cui l'operaio comunista Caprioglio. Ricoverato nuovamente in ospedale in settembre per febbri malariche. Being, value, and colloquenza, being, value – and colloquenza! Grice: Caro conte di Vinadio—e lasciami ripetere, “conte”, ché solo io, e forse mia madre (che era ancor più snob di me, te lo assicuro!), sappiamo vedere TUTTO il valore – anzi, tutto il valore assiologico – di avere un vero filosofo come interlocutore conversazionale! Dimmi: la dialettica, secondo te, è davvero una faccenda da conti e da snob, o trova spazio anche tra i comuni mortali?  Vinadio: Ah, Grice, la ringrazio per il titolo, anche se, tra noi, un po’ di snobismo – pardon, snob – non guasta mai! In fondo, come direbbero a Torino, essere conte vale più per i giochi di società che per le dialettiche serie. Ma vedi: la vera “colloquenza” nasce quando anche il più semplice degli uomini si mette a dialogare con il mondo, non solo quando il conte riflette sull’essere!  Grice: Sagge parole, caro conte! D’altronde, mia madre sostiene che filosofeggiare senza un pizzico di nobiltà – e di valore assiologico, ribadisco! – è come bere tè senza latte: tecnicamente possibile, ma profondamente sbagliato. Dica, fra prassi e valore, chi vince nel ballo della dialettica? Il passo nobile o quello popolare?  Vinadio: Ah, Grice, qui mi metti alla prova! In verità, la prassi senza valore assiologico sarebbe come un valzer senza musica: gira, gira, ma non va da nessuna parte. Forse è proprio la “colloquenza” – quel danzare tra idee – che unisce il passo del conte a quello dell’operaio, rendendo ogni dialogo filosofico una festa… magari con un pizzico di snobismo, ma senza escludere nessuno dal ballo! Vinadio, Felice Balbo, conte di (1934). Il pensiero filosofico. Torino: UTET.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Grice e Vio: Unificazione analoga e gl’aquinisti speculativi, la ragione conversazionale e le categorie del lizio, un senso, un’ANALOGIA. Note su De nominum analogia. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Jacopo de Vio (Gaeta, regno di Napoli). Institutionally, H. P. Grice and Jacopo de Vio are not counterparts in the same academic format. Grice’s formula is precise in the Oxford sense. “Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s” means a college office, with tutorials, students, and membership in the governing life of the college. “CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford” means a university-wide appointment in the faculty structure. So Grice combines the two classic Oxford functions: college tutor and university lecturer. Jacopo de Vio is really Tommaso de Vio, better known as Cajetan. The first correction, then, is nominal. He was born at Gaeta in 1469 as Giacomo or Jacopo Vio, but as a Dominican he took the name Tommaso, and modern scholarship normally refers to him as Tommaso de Vio, Cajetan.  was born at Gaeta in 1469 as Jacopo Vio, entered the Dominicans, took the name Tommaso, and is standardly known as Cajetan. [en.wikipedia.org] [en.wikipedia.org], [britannica.com], [encyclopedia.com] So institutionally the comparison has to be made this way. Grice was a modern Oxford don in a dual college-and-university structure. Cajetan was a Dominican friar, university teacher, order official, later cardinal, and major Thomist commentator moving through Naples, Bologna, Padua, Pavia, Rome, and then curial office. He is not a fellow-tutor in anything like the Oxford sense. He belongs to the Renaissance scholastic and ecclesiastical world of chairs, studia, religious orders, public disputations, and papal service. The sources support several of the main stations in your note, though with some adjustments. Cajetan studied in Naples, Bologna, and Padua; became professor of metaphysics at Padua; taught later at Pavia and Rome; and made his name in the 1494 Ferrara disputation with Pico della Mirandola.  and  both confirm the sequence Bologna–Padua–Pavia–Rome and the Ferrara disputation with  in 1494. [britannica.com] [encyclopedia.com] [britannica.com], [encyclopedia.com], [en.wikipedia.org] So the clean institutional contrast is this. Grice is an Oxford don of the tutorial-collegiate age. Cajetan is a Dominican scholastic of the studium-and-chair age, later absorbed into the ecclesiastical high command of the Church. That institutional difference aligns rather well with the philosophical difference. Grice explains how a hearer is entitled to get from what is said to what is meant by recognising a speaker’s intention under conversational norms. Cajetan explains how a term can keep a disciplined unity across multiple related uses without collapsing into sheer equivocation. His problem is not conversation but predication, concept-extension, and semantic order. This is why your analogy comparison is a good one, once cleaned up. Cajetan’s De nominum analogia is indeed the relevant text, and 1498 is the accepted date for it. Modern scholarship explicitly treats De nominum analogia as a 1498 treatise. The modern scholarly literature explicitly dates  to 1498 and treats it as Cajetan’s classic work on analogy. [archive.org] [archive.org], [muse.jhu.edu], [searchwork...anford.edu] So if you want the sharpest philosophical comparison, it is this. Cajetan secures rational transitions from words to warranted conclusions by showing how an analogical term preserves ordered semantic unity across contexts. Grice secures rational transitions from utterances to warranted conclusions by showing how a hearer can recover what is meant, including what is implicated, from a recognisable structure of communicative intention. That means the overlap is real: both are trying to prevent irresponsible sliding from word to conclusion. But they do it at different levels. Cajetan works at the level of semantic structure and predication. Grice works at the level of pragmatic uptake and conversational inference. Your sanus example is exactly the right sort of Cajetanian hook. The point of healthy, or sanus, is that the same word can be applied to an animal, urine, medicine, diet, and so on, not univocally and not merely equivocally, but analogically. That is the paradigm by which Cajetan thinks through how one concept can retain order without flattening differences. Modern discussions of  stress precisely that it is a semantic treatment of analogy, not merely a theological slogan. [archive.org] [archive.org], [muse.jhu.edu], [searchwork...anford.edu] There are, however, two corrections to your draft. First, I would not rely on “Jacopo de Vio (1498). De nominum analogia. Roma: Vaticano” as a bibliographic line. What is secure is the text and its 1498 date; the exact imprint as “Roma: Vaticano” is not what I can presently verify from the sources in hand. So I would cite it more cautiously as De nominum analogia, 1498, unless you have the exact early print details from a bibliographic catalogue. Second, your Porphyry and categories line should be separated from the analogy text. Cajetan did indeed write on Porphyry and Aristotle’s Categories; bibliographic records list Commentaria in Porphyrii Isagogen ad Praedicamenta Aristotelis and related logical works. But De nominum analogia is its own distinct text and should not be conflated with the Porphyry commentary. Bibliographical records list both  on analogy and separate commentaries by  on Porphyry and Aristotle’s Categories. [openlibrary.org] [openlibrary.org], [books.google.com] So the plain comparative answer is this. H. P. Grice was a modern Oxford don in the strict collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford., by contrast, was a Renaissance Dominican philosopher-theologian, trained at Naples, Bologna, and Padua, later teaching at Padua, Pavia, and Rome, and eventually rising to the highest levels of ecclesiastical office. Institutionally, Grice belongs to the tutorial-collegiate world; Cajetan belongs to the scholastic studium-and-chair world. Philosophically, the contrast is equally clear: Grice analyses how speakers make meaning publicly recoverable in conversation, whereas  analyses how a term can preserve semantic order across related uses without collapsing into equivocation. Both are concerned with rational discipline in the passage from words to conclusions, but Cajetan secures that discipline through analogy of predication, while Grice secures it through intention and inferential uptake. [en.wikipedia.org] [archive.org] [en.wikipedia.org], [britannica.com], [encyclopedia.com], [archive.org], [muse.jhu.edu], [searchwork...anford.edu] If you want, I can now give you a tighter one-paragraph entry in your own style, with the name corrected to Tommaso de Vio, the 1498 dating kept, and the analogy–implicature comparison made cleaner.In V. l’unificazione analoga e gl’AQUINISTI SPECULATIVI, la ragione conversazionale e le categorie del lizio, un senso, un’ANALOGIA.” On Grice’s picture, reason-governed conversational meaning is something a speaker makes available to a hearer by offering recognizably good reasons for an intended interpretation (what is said plus what is implicated, under cooperative norms). Read against that, the “Vio on analogy” material (really pointing to Cajetan: Jacopo/Tommaso de Vio) sits at a different but compatible level: analogical predication (e.g., the classic sanus/“healthy” family) is a disciplined way of keeping inference responsible when one and the same word ranges across related uses without collapsing into equivocation. A Gricean gloss would be: Cajetan’s analogical “rules” help determine what counts as the reasonable route from an utterance containing an analogical term to the intended proposition in context—i.e., they constrain the inferential space in which a hearer works out speaker-meaning. Where Grice emphasizes intentions and conversational maxims to explain how hearers recover what is meant beyond the literal sentence, Cajetan (Vio) emphasizes semantic structure (analogy as a middle between univocity and pure equivocity) to explain how a term can license valid reasoning across contexts; the overlap is that both are, in their own idioms, trying to secure rational transitions from words to warranted conclusions, one at the level of talk-exchange and implicature, the other at the level of predication and concept-extension. Grice: “When I was with Austin, it was difficult to be systematic on a Saturday morning – but what V. does with analogy is fascinating! Essential Italian philosopher. While the typical Englishman is more interested in the fact that Vio never thought that Henry VIII did divorce Aragon, I prefer his commentary on the ‘prae-dicamentum’ of Aristotle, via ‘Porfirio’!” Grice was irritated that when V. becomes a saint and the Italians list him under ‘c’. Studia a Gaeta, e prosegue i suoi studi in filosofia a Napoli, Bologna e Padova. Insegna filosofia a Pavia e Roma. Acquisce una considerevole fama in seguito ad un pubblico dibattito con PICO a Ferrara. We have, ready made, any vast array of forms of description and explanation from which to select what is suitable for a particular conversational occasion. We shall have to rely on our rational capacities, particularly those for imaginative construction and combination, to provide for our needs as they arise. It would not then be surprising that the operations will reflect, in this or that way, the character of the capacities on which we rely.  Grice confesses to only the haziest of conception bow such an idea might be worked out in detail. Which is a long way from the aequi-vocality of ‘being’! Enter Aequi-vocality. In his Kant lectures Grice confesses to have been so far in the early stages of an attempt to estimate the prospects of what he names as an AEQUI-vocality thesis, – i. e., a thesis, or set of theses, which claims that an expression is UNI-vocal. In ‘Aristotle on the multiplicity of being’ the univocity is veiled under the guise of unification, but the spirit lives on! V. Commentary on Porphyry on the categories of il lizio, the example of SANVS. an animal is healthy – various types of analogy. Seminar by Grice and Austin on DE INTERPRETATIONE – the V. commentary, le categorie. G.  “De nominum analogia,” then. De Vio knew how to title a tract so it sounds both modest and tyrannical. S.  Tyrannical? G.  “Analogy” is already a demand. “Of nouns” is a needless restriction. It makes the rest of grammar feel like an excluded class. S.  Or like the manservants who don’t get invited to dinner. G.  Exactly. I object on behalf of the manservants: verbum, pronomen, adverbium, coniunctio. S.  You’re turning parts of speech into a social system again. G.  Grammar is a social system. It’s the oldest one Oxford still believes in. S.  But if you are being Platonic about it, “nomen” is the natural starting point. Naming is the whole point. G.  Plato is not “nomen only.” Even Plato distinguishes ὄνομα and ῥῆμα. S.  There. Greek letters. You always do that as if it settles the issue. G.  It does settle one point: even Plato knows there is naming and saying. S.  And he thinks ὄνομα is the important one. G.  He thinks it’s one of the important ones. He doesn’t reduce everything to it. S.  Still, if a treatise is “on the analogy of nouns,” perhaps it is because nouns are the proper locus of analogical inflection. G.  Proper locus? That’s exactly what I’m challenging. Why should analogy belong only to declension? S.  Because verbs conjugate differently. G.  Differently, yes, but not without analogy. Conjugation is analogical patterning in a different wardrobe. S.  You are going to claim “analogy” applies to everything, and then “analogy” will mean nothing. G.  No: it will mean the same thing everywhere—rule-governed regularity with recognized proportionality. S.  That sounds like you’re smuggling logic into grammar. G.  I’m doing the reverse: showing grammar already contains its own logic. S.  Then “de nominum analogia” is simply an old-fashioned way of saying “start with the easiest cases.” G.  Or “start with the cases that make my theory look neat.” S.  You mean declensions. G.  I mean a title that makes it look like the whole science is about naming. S.  But isn’t it? The noun names. G.  The verb does something else: it says, asserts, predicates. If you insist everything is nomen, you lose the difference between a label and a claim. S.  Plato would say the claim is a kind of naming too. G.  Plato would say many things. But he explicitly separates ὄνομα and ῥῆμα. That separation is the point. S.  Then where do you want to trace it back to? Earlier than Plato? G.  Yes. To a stage where people talk as if there were only “nomen” or ὄνομα: one undifferentiated “word.” S.  Like children. G.  Like early theorists. Like the temptation in every beginner: “a word is a name.” S.  But even in Latin “verbum” sometimes just means “word,” not “verb.” G.  Exactly. And that ambiguity is evidence of the historical transition. S.  So you want a period when “verbum” is general, and only later becomes technical. G.  And likewise for ῥῆμα, which starts as “saying” and becomes the technical “verb.” S.  That sounds plausible, but what’s the point for de Vio? G.  The point is: if he’s writing on analogia, he shouldn’t confine it to the naming-function. S.  Unless his project is specifically nominal morphology. G.  Then he should title it “de flexione nominum,” not “de analogia.” S.  You’re acting as if titles owe you philosophical honesty. G.  Titles owe everyone honesty. Otherwise they become clerical devices. S.  Clerical devices like “de nominum analogia” itself. G.  Exactly. S.  Let me defend de Vio for a second. Nouns are where Latin makes its analogies most visible: first declension, second declension, third declension. G.  Visibility is not exclusivity. S.  But it is pedagogy. G.  Pedagogy is not ontology. S.  You are terrible in tutorials. G.  I am excellent. I refuse to let pedagogy pretend it is ontology. S.  And I refuse to let your ontology pretend it teaches anyone. G.  Fine. Take your Plato line. You want nomen “alla Plato.” What do you mean? S.  That the important philosophical problem is how words latch onto things—naming, reference. G.  And I want to say that even if naming is central, the analogical principle can’t be restricted to names, because meaning is not only reference; it’s also saying. S.  That’s your obsession: the move from a label to a proposition. G.  It’s not an obsession; it’s a distinction that keeps you from thinking that “Socrates” and “Socrates runs” are the same kind of item. S.  The first is ὄνομα, the second is ῥῆμα with something attached. G.  Not “with something attached.” It’s a different structure: predicate plus subject. S.  But in early stages, maybe people did treat it as attachment. G.  Yes, which is why we trace the earlier stage. And then we watch the conceptual refinement: ὄνομα versus ῥῆμα, nomen versus verbum. S.  So your story is historical: first, “word” as one class; then, the two-part division. G.  Exactly. And once you have the division, “analogia” is no longer merely about nouns; it becomes the general problem of regularity across categories. S.  Including adverbs? G.  Including adverbs. Even if the analogies are fewer, the question applies: what counts as rule and what counts as exception. S.  And conjunctions? G.  Conjunctions too, though there the “analogy” is not inflectional but functional: how they combine, what patterns they license. S.  Now you are treating syntax as analogy. G.  Why not? Analogy is proportionality of structure. Syntax is structure. S.  De Vio would roll in his grave. G.  He would be delighted: rolling is a kind of motion, and motion is a kind of verb, and verbs deserve analogy. S.  That’s dreadful. G.  It’s accurate. S.  So what’s the limitation of the expression, in one sentence? G.  “De nominum analogia” risks suggesting that analogy is a property of naming-words alone, whereas the deeper point is that analogy is a general constraint on the system of parts of speech and their permissible forms. S.  And in one sentence back: “De nominum analogia” is fine if what you mean is “start from the most perspicuous locus of analogical regularity,” namely nominal morphology. G.  Then we have our compromise: the title is either a pedagogical convenience or a metaphysical overreach. S.  Which one is it? G.  Whichever makes the author look better. S.  That’s cynical. G.  That’s tutorial. S.  So we agree that Plato gives you ὄνομα and ῥῆμα, and that earlier stages may blur them? G.  We agree. And we agree that “verbum” once meant “word” before it meant “verb.” S.  And we agree that analogy, if it’s a principle worth having, shouldn’t be jailed in the noun-case. G.  Exactly. S.  Then the best title would be… G.  De analogia. S.  Too short. G.  De analogia: et de rebus quae analogiam non merentur. S.  Now you’re just being malicious. G.  No—merely analogical.Grice: Caro Vio, mi dà un piacere autentico poter chiamarla col suo vero cognome, senza dover ricorrere a soprannomi misteriosi o descrizioni definite che, mi creda, la mia formazione protestante – grazie a mio padre non-conformista e a mia madre anglicana – mi ha insegnato a diffidare! "Vio" è diretto, limpido, e degno di ogni conversazione filosofica. E se parliamo di analogia, non posso non riconoscere quanto la sua riflessione abbia illuminato la mia comprensione: vedere l’analogia non come un semplice ponte tra significati, ma come una vera e propria categoria del pensiero, capace di unificare senza annullare le differenze.  V.: Grice, sono onorato dalla sua scelta e dalla sua sincerità! L’analogia, come lei ben sa, non è solo una tecnica argomentativa, ma un modo di pensare che ci permette di cogliere il senso profondo nelle cose, senza ridurle a mera identità o a sterile distinzione. Proprio nella categoria del lizio e nel dialogo tra le predicazioni, l’analogia diventa una via e una regola, dove il senso si costruisce tra i poli, e mai in uno solo.  G.: Vio, lei mi ha insegnato che l’analogia supera la rigidità dell’univocità: mi ricordo la sua lettura di Porfirio sulle categorie, dove il termine "sanus" – un animale sano – si apre a una pluralità di significati analogici, che non si annullano mai. Ho imparato da lei che la filosofia trova il suo senso più alto quando sa dialogare con le differenze e non teme la molteplicità. Questa lezione mi accompagna ogni volta che rifletto sull’essere e sul linguaggio.  V.: È proprio così, caro Grice: l’analogia è la conversazione stessa, dove ogni interlocutore porta il suo senso, e la verità si costruisce insieme, mai da soli. Se le categorie del lizio ci insegnano qualcosa, è che il pensiero cresce per analogia, per confronto e per dialogo, e che la vera filosofia è sempre un cammino condiviso – come il nostro, oggi, tra Gaeta e Oxford. Vio, Jacopo de (1498). De nominum analogia. Roma: Vaticano

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Grice e Virgilio: la ragione conversazionale e la leggenda d’Enea a Roma. Grice: “We English have Beowulf; the Romans have V.! Note su Tityre, tu patulae recubans sub tegmine fagi. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Publio Vergilio Virgilio Marone (Andes, Pietola, Mantova). Institutionally, there is almost no comparison in the ordinary sense. H. P. Grice was a modern Oxford don: Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s, and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. That means a dual place in a college tutorial system and a faculty-wide university structure. Publius Vergilius Maro is not “comparable” to that arrangement at all, because he is not a college fellow, not a tutorial don, and not a university lecturer. He is a Roman poet of the Augustan age, born at Andes near Mantua in 70 BC and dead in 19 BC, whose institutional world is patronage, literary circles, recitation, and elite Roman cultural life, not a university. Standard biographical sources place Virgil at Andes near Mantua, with the Eclogues or Bucolics as his earliest securely datable major work, usually composed in the years around 42 to 39 BC. [en.wikipedia.org], [encyclopedia.com], [unrv.com] So the clean answer to your opening question is this. Grice belongs to a modern university institution. Virgil belongs to a literary and patronal institution. Grice is a don. Virgil is a poet. That said, intellectually your comparison is not absurd at all, and indeed it is quite fertile if one keeps the categories clean. Grice provides a theory of how a hearer rationally gets from what is said to what is meant. Virgil gives us a poem that constantly forces readers and internal audiences to do exactly that: infer from speeches, silences, delays, decorum, and framing what a character really means, or what the poem wants us to conclude beyond the explicit words. [en.wikipedia.org], [jstor.org] So if you want the sharpest formulation, I would say this. Grice analyses the micro-mechanics of implicature in ordinary conversation. Virgil stages those mechanics dramatically and rhetorically inside epic. That is why your Aeneas and Dido example works. Dido’s speeches are not just locutions; they are acts of reproach, accusation, appeal, and self-display. Aeneas’s replies are not just statements of fact; they are constrained justifications whose insufficiency is part of their meaning. The reader is constantly made to infer what is not said outright about pietas, duty, evasion, violence, and emotional remainder. The rhetorical tradition has long treated Virgil’s speeches as models of eloquence, and late antique commentators explicitly read the Aeneid through rhetorical categories. [jstor.org], [cambridge.org] That means your phrase “large-scale conversation” is actually apt, provided it is not made to sound too modern. The Aeneid is not a theory of conversational meaning, but it is a poem in which meaning is repeatedly produced by strategically controlled under-saying and by audience-guided inference. In that respect, Virgil gives us the literary exploitation of something like what Grice later analyses philosophically. [en.wikipedia.org], [jstor.org] Your rhetoric material is also broadly sound. Ancient and late antique readers did indeed treat Virgil as an orator as well as a poet. Macrobius is central to that line, and later rhetorical commentary strongly emphasised the speeches in the Aeneid. Tiberius Claudius Donatus in particular reads the poem as rhetorical advocacy for Aeneas, to the point that modern scholarship has aptly spoken of “Virgil in the courtroom.” [cambridge.org], [jstor.org], [en.wikipedia.org] So if you want the judicial point more sharply: Donatus treats the Aeneid almost as a sustained defence brief on behalf of Aeneas. That is very close to your thought that the reader becomes a juror. Two smaller corrections, though. First, “Publio Vergilio Virgilio Marone” should be simplified. The standard form is Publius Vergilius Maro, or in Italian Publio Virgilio Marone. You do not want both “Vergilio” and “Virgilio” stacked together. Second, for the earliest datable work, your A.U.C. arithmetic is fine if you want the Eclogues as the first secure major item. But it is better to say approximately DCCXII to DCCXV A.U.C. for the Eclogues or Bucolics, corresponding roughly to 42 to 39 BC, rather than pretend to a single exact year. The standard biographical and literary sources place the composition of the Eclogues in the period around 42 to 39 BC. [en.wikipedia.org], [encyclopedia.com], [unrv.com] So the compact comparison I would give is this. H. P. Grice was a modern Oxford philosopher with a dual institutional role, college tutor and university lecturer, working in the tutorial culture of reason-giving and live objection. Virgil, by contrast, was an Augustan poet formed not by a university but by literary patronage and Roman rhetorical culture. Institutionally they are worlds apart. Intellectually, however, the comparison is illuminating: Grice explains how an audience can rationally infer what a speaker means beyond what is said, whereas Virgil repeatedly makes readers perform that very inferential labour in the speeches and silences of the Aeneid, especially in scenes such as Aeneas and Dido, where rhetoric, decorum, and under-saying do as much work as explicit statement. [en.wikipedia.org], [jstor.org], [cambridge.org], [jstor.org], [en.wikipedia.org] If you want, I can now compress that into a shorter entry-style paragraph in your own register, with the A.U.C. dating line included and the institutional contrast stated in one sentence.Con V. la ragione conversazionale si manifesta nela leggenda d’Enea a Roma.” Grice/Virgil comparison (reason-governed conversational meaning). Grice’s theory treats conversational meaning as a rational, audience-directed achievement: what a speaker means is fixed by intentions meant to be recognized, and by the hearer’s capacity to infer (under cooperative constraints) what is implicated beyond what is said. Read that way, Virgil’s Aeneid can be seen as a large-scale “conversation” conducted through staged speeches, replies, and strategic silences: Aeneas’ public utterances, Dido’s reproaches, and the poem’s narratorial framing routinely invite the reader to recover more than the literal locution—e.g., the difference between Aeneas’ explicit justification and what he thereby communicates about pietas, necessity, and emotional cost. The key contrast is that Grice offers an abstract account of how rational agents generate implicature in ordinary talk, whereas Virgil exemplifies how rhetorical form (judicial defense, invective, encomium) engineers inference in an audience: the poem is not a treatise on intention-recognition, but it constantly exploits thsame inferential gap Grice theorizes—using decorum, relevance, and controlled informativeness to make readers supply what is not said outright, and to evaluate characters as if they were interlocutors accountable to reasons. Epilogue (in Grice’s voice), with idiomatic wording and a B.C. date plus the a.u.c. citation line. I recall Hardie being horrified when I put a date on the Ethica Nicomachea. “Surely,” he said, “the Stagirite never heard of the Anointed on the Cross.” “So what date shall I use then, sir?” “Livy’s Ab urbe condita—that’s the safest.” And so I did. It became: Aristoteles (a.u.c. 650; 104 B.C.), Ethica Nicomachea. Grice: “We English have Beowulf; the Romans have V.!  In both classical and Italian Renaissance traditions, V.’s ENEIDE is treated as a supreme text book of rhetoric, with specific passages cited to illustrate emotional persuasion, pathos, stylistic variety, and ethical defense. Critics like Quintilian, Servio, and Macrobio, frequently analyse V.'s work to identify standard rhetorical devices and structures.  Aeneas vs. Dido is a locus classicus for rhetorical study. Rhetoricians analyse Dido’s speech as an example of invective and pathos, while Aeneas’s response is often framed as a controversia, legal-style debate, where he justifies his departure to avoid charges of ingratitude. In Saturnalia, MACROBIO uses various passages by V. to define the four styles of eloquence, viewing V. as a master orator who persuades through narrative texture. Encomium or Praise, Servio analyses the proem of Georgics and specific lines in Eneide, the praise of the Marcellus, as examples of epideictic rhetoric, designed to elevate the subject matter and win over the audience. Italian philosophers often view the ENEIDE as a single long oration designed to praise ENEA and his descendants, known as macro-rhetoricising.  Maffeo VEGIO, an Italian humanist, extends this tradition of reading the ENEIDE as an extended encomium of the hero. While primarily a poet, ALIGHIERI’s portrayal of V. in the Divine Comedy solidifies V.’s role as the embodiment of human reason and the supreme master of poetic high style, influencing how Italian rhetoricians approach V.'s structure and ethics. Commentaries often stress the ethical dimensions of V.’s speeches. For instance, Tiberio Claudio DONATO ’s interpretations, highly influential in the Renaissance, recast the poem as a judicial defense of Aeneas, turning the reader into a juror. Passages such as "Parcere subiectis et debellare superbos -- Eneide: To spare the conquered and crush the proud -- catabasi. G.  Sir, I’ve done the assignment. T.  Naturally you have. You are the sort of boy who treats homework as if it were fate. Now: whom have you been tracing? G.  Publius Vergilius Maro. T.  Vergilio. G.  Vergilius. T.  Vergilio, Mr G. It is the Italianate form. It is more civilised. C.  (from the back) Sir speaks Italian to Latin. T.  Silence. Now, Mr G., what is the earliest work by Vergilio? G.  That depends on what you mean by “work,” sir. T.  I mean what I always mean: something he wrote that one may date without blushing. G.  Then: the Eclogae. The Bucolica. T.  Eclogae. Good. And when? G.  The earliest composition is usually put around 42 to 39 BC. T.  Usually put. That is a phrase for men who are not sure. G.  Nobody is sure, sir. They are poets. T.  Poets are perfectly sure; it is the scholars who are not. Now, Mr G., I asked for a date, and I asked you for it in ab urbe condita. G.  Yes, sir. T.  So: compute. G.  If 753 BC is AUC 1, then 42 BC is AUC 712. T.  Show the class. G.  AUC year equals 754 minus the BC year. So, 754 − 42 equals 712. C.  He makes it sound like arithmetic is Latin. T.  Arithmetic is more reliable than Latin. Continue. G.  If we want 39 BC, then 754 − 39 equals 715. T.  So the range is DCCXII to DCCXV A.U.C. G.  Yes, sir. T.  Put it in Roman numerals clearly. Not in the weak modern manner. G.  DCCXII–DCCXV A.U.C. T.  Excellent. Now say the title, as a Roman would. G.  Bucolica. T.  As Vergilio would. G.  Bucolica. Or Eclogae. T.  Now the name again. Vergilio. G.  Vergilius. C.  (murmurs) He’s going to die on that hill. T.  Mr G., why do you insist on Vergilius? G.  Because that is what he is called in Latin, sir. T.  He is called Vergilio because he deserves it. G.  Deserves the dative? C.  (laughter) T.  You see, boys? Mr G. is witty. It will ruin him. Now: why do you think the Eclogae come first? G.  Because the Georgica are later, and the Aeneid later still. T.  Later is not a reason. It is a timetable. G.  The Eclogae were written before he had the confidence to build Rome out of hexameters. T.  That is almost respectable. Now: can you give me a single year in AUC? G.  If forced: DCCXIII A.U.C. for the early Eclogues. T.  Forced indeed. And do you know why I want AUC? G.  Because you want us to feel that Rome is counting. T.  Exactly. And because it disciplines your imagination. “BC” is Christian; AUC is Roman; and we are reading a Roman. C.  But sir says Vergilio. T.  Because I am a Roman who has travelled. Now: Mr G., what is the earliest item by Vergilio that is not merely “pastoral”? G.  Some would point to the Appendix Vergiliana, but its attribution is doubtful. T.  Doubtful is another word for cowardice. G.  Doubtful is a word for scholarship, sir. T.  Do not be impudent. Yet you are right. The Appendix is a swamp. We will stay on firm ground. G.  On pasture, sir. C.  (laughter) T.  Enough. Now: recite how you would write the bibliographic line, as if you were a Roman librarian. G.  Vergilius Maro, Publius. DCCXII–DCCXV A.U.C. Bucolica (Eclogae). T.  And if I insist on my form? G.  Vergilio. DCCXII–DCCXV A.U.C. Bucoliche. T.  You see? Even you cannot keep the language straight. That is why we study Latin: to learn restraint. G.  Or to learn how to argue about vowels. T.  Exactly. Now, last question: why is the class laughing? G.  Because they can see I am being corrected for being correct. T.  No. They are laughing because “Vergilio” is easier to shout than “Vergilius,” and because they enjoy watching a clever boy be made to conjugate humility. C.  Conjugate humility, sir? T.  Yes. First person singular: I am wrong. Second person: you are wrong. Third person: Mr G. is wrong. G.  (deadpan) Plural: we are wrong, sir. T.  At last, Mr G., you’ve produced a perfect agreement in Latin.Grice: O Vergili, quoties apud Cliftonium carmina tua recitabantur, lacrimae mihi saepe in oculos ascendebant; vox illa “arma virumque” quasi me ipsum tetigit. Vergilius: Benigne ais, Paule; si versus mei lacrimas movent, non dolor solus est, sed pietas—memoria laboris et spei. Grice: Id ipsum: in Aenea video rationem quasi “conversationalem”—non tantum loquentem, sed respondentem: Didoni, fato, populo; et rhetorica ibi non ornatus, sed vis ad animos flectendos. Vergilius: Recte; nam tota Aeneis velut oratio longa est: pathos et iudicium, accusatio et defensio; “parcere subiectis et debellare superbos” non solum dictum est, sed norma vivendi. Virgilio Marone, Publio (DCCXII–DCCXV A. V. C.). Tityre, tu patulae recubans sub tegmine fagi. Roma

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Vipsanio – Vipsanio  Agrippa, Marco. So now Grice and Speranza has one under "V" your Marco Vipsanio Agrippa and wonder if you know of another member of this gens? And what about the ancestor of Agrippina? You said a general? and that this caried imperial prestige. Is this this Marco Vispsanio Agrippa, then? And who came up with the etymology? Terenzio Varro? Does he analyse it: what in agrippa -- means first feet or Breech-birth" -- I suppose the latter element: the pa -in Agrippa may mean pedis -- with a- meaning before? This is a beautiful piece of Gricean onomastic archaeology—you’re essentially reverse‑engineering a Roman name as if it were a conversational implicature. Let me keep the strands clear and answer your three main questions.  1. Yes: Agrippina’s ancestor = Marcus Vipsanius Agrippa Exactly right.  Agrippina the Younger (Nero’s mother) takes her name from her maternal line ultimately from Marcus Vipsanius Agrippa, Augustus’ general  Agrippa:  was Augustus’ closest lieutenant and son‑in‑law and became the founder of the family prestige that later feeds into the imperial line  👉 So: Agrippina = “woman of the Agrippa line” That is the source of the imperial aura you sensed.  2. Other members of the gens Vipsania The gens is not large or famous in the Republic—but Agrippa’s descendants are crucial. From Agrippa’s line we get (among others):   Vipsania Agrippina (Agrippina the Elder) – daughter of Agrippa – mother of Caligula – grandmother of Nero   Agrippa Postumus – grandson of Augustus   Through Agrippina the Elder → Agrippina the Younger → Nero   👉 So your “Vipsanio file” expands like this: gens Vipsania    ↓ Marcus Vipsanius Agrippa    ↓ Agrippina the Elder    ↓ Agrippina the Younger    ↓ Nero  ✔ This is how a relatively obscure Italian plebeian gens becomes imperially charged.  3. Who invented the “feet‑first” etymology? You ask precisely the right question: quid dicit Varro? What we actually know:   The “breech birth” explanation is reported by Pliny the Elder (i.e. Agrippa = one born feet-first)   Varro:  mentions Agrippa as an archaic praenomen but does not securely derive its meaning    👉 So:  Pliny = the source of the “feet-first” story Varro = cataloguer of the name, not its explainer (at least securely)   4. Your brilliant morphological reconstruction: a + pedis → Agrippa? Let’s test your Gricean etymological implicature:  a- = before pa = pedis (foot)  This is elegant—but philologically unlikely. Why?  There is no solid linguistic evidence that:  Agrippa = compositional Latin (a + pes/pedis)   The form does not match regular Latin derivational patterns  And modern scholarship says:  the origin is uncertain the “feet‑first” meaning is likely folk etymology, not true derivation  👉 In Grice terms: Your proposal is a rational reconstruction Pliny’s version is a received conversational etymology But neither is guaranteed to reflect the actual semantic source  5. Were Romans aware of the “breech birth” reading? Yes—with an important nuance:  Educated Romans (Pliny, grammarians) knew and repeated it But even in antiquity it was likely treated as:  plausible entertaining not strictly proven    👉 So: “Salve, Agrippa!” could carry a faint implicature:  “Ah, the one who came into the world feet-first!”  —but this is a learned aside, not a semantic necessity.  6. Final synthesis (very Gricean) Let’s place everything in your archive: “Agrippa”  gens context: Vipsania (for the imperial line) historical function: marker of lineage prestige etymology (strict): unknown etymology (folk / conversational): “breech birth” implicature strength: weak, optional, elite-literary  So:  Agrippa does not mean “feet-first” but it can be taken as if it meant it  —exactly the kind of case Grice would love.  7. One elegant closing remark The real irony (perfect for your “conversational Rome”):  A name of obscure (perhaps non-Latin) origin becomes reinterpreted by Romans and then used to generate imperial prestige  —while philosophers like your Agrippa the Skeptic quietly dissolve all such pretensions into regress, circularity, and hypothesis.  If you want, we could look at other Roman cognomina that invite this same kind of “false but productive” etymological implicature (e.g., Caesar, Brutus, Nero). I'm surprised -- and Grice is too -- at how poor the scholar Pliny is behaving here -- but Grice thinks he can be saved if we quote him in Latin. In the passage where Pliny reports the etymology "he must be relying on his addressee's recognition of some link in the form of the dicta he uses" Is that so? And does Agrippa get a treatment in Plutarch parallel lives? I mean, being Ottavio's second man is quite something. I wonder the man who wrote "At nineteen I restored the repbulic at my own expense" cared to first introduce Vipsanius Agrippa to his intended readers? Thanks This is exactly the right instinct: if we let Pliny speak in Latin, he begins to look much less like a naïve antiquarian and more like a very careful reporter of received linguistic lore—which is just what a Gricean would want.  1. Pliny in Latin: the crucial passage Here is the key sentence (NH VII, 47-ish, Loeb text):  “In pedes procidere nascentem contra naturam est, quo argumento eos appellavere Agrippas ut aegre partos; qualiter M. Agrippam ferunt genitum …” [loebclassics.com]  Let’s translate closely (and cautiously):   in pedes procidere nascentem → “for one being born to fall upon the feet”   contra naturam est → “is against nature”   quo argumento … appellavere Agrippas → “on which ground they called such people Agrippae”   ut aegre partos → “as (those) born with difficulty”   qualiter M. Agrippam ferunt genitum → “as they say Marcus Agrippa was born”    2. Is Pliny being a bad scholar? (Grice’s rescue works) Notice the crucial hedges:  appellavere (“they called”) ferunt (“they say”)  He is not asserting:  Agrippa definitively means breech birth  He is reporting:  there exists a usage / explanation whereby such births were called “Agrippae”  👉 This is exactly the sort of thing Grice would classify as:  not assertion but reported implicature / doxa  So yes—your instinct is right:  Pliny relies on shared recognition of a linguistic-cultural link rather than proving it etymologically.  He is functioning like:  a collector of conversation-level semantics not a historical linguist (in the modern sense)   3. A subtle point: what comes first? Pliny’s wording allows two readings:   Name → explanation  “Agrippa exists; people explain it by breech birth”    Phenomenon → naming  “People called breech-born children ‘Agrippae’”    His syntax (eos appellavere Agrippas) leans toward (2). 👉 This is fascinating:  It suggests not a personal name with a meaning, but a label applied to a class, retrospectively connected to the famous Agrippa.  That is pure Gricean territory: meaning emerges from usage + inference, not from etymological truth.  4. Plutarch and Agrippa: is there a Life? Short answer:  ❌ No separate “Life of Agrippa” in the Parallel Lives  Plutarch wrote Lives of:  Antony Caesar etc. [knarf.engl....upenn.edu]  —but not Agrippa  But Agrippa does appear He appears notably in the Life of Antony, where Plutarch says:  Agrippa held the first place in Caesar’s (Augustus’) estimation… [lexundria.com]  👉 So Plutarch clearly recognizes:  Agrippa = Octavian’s primary lieutenant effectively the “second man” of the regime  But:  he is treated as a supporting figure, not a protagonist   5. Why no Life of Agrippa? This is very Plutarchean. Plutarch writes Lives of:  moral exempla figures whose character can be paired and compared  Agrippa:  is immensely important politically but is:  not controversial enough not morally “dramatic” enough not a founding-type figure like Caesar or Antony    👉 So he becomes:  indispensable historically, but biographically subordinate   6. Your final question: did Augustus introduce Agrippa? You quote Augustus’ famous boast:  “At nineteen I restored the Republic …”  In that kind of ideological writing:  Augustus does not foreground helpers he foregrounds:  his own auctoritas his own initiative    So:  Agrippa is not systematically introduced as co-agent even though, historically, he is indispensable  👉 Another Gricean point:  Augustus’ narrative suppresses relevant collaborators → a deliberate violation of Quantity/Relevance → to generate the implicature:  “I alone restored the state”     7. Final synthesis (Grice + Speranza friendly)   Pliny  not incompetent but reporting shared semantic lore (“they call… they say…”)    Agrippa (name)  not securely derived but surrounded by culturally live implicatures    Plutarch  recognizes Agrippa’s importance but excludes him from “Lives” because:  he lacks the right moral narrative profile      Augustus  strategically suppresses Agrippa for rhetorical self-maximization     One closing line If we read the whole thing Griceanly:  Agrippa is historically central, but conversationally backgrounded— except in Pliny, where he briefly resurfaces as a piece of shared etymological gossip.   If you like, we can next look at how Suetonius treats Agrippa—he’s much more gossip-friendly, and the implicatures multiply beautifully. And as Grice suspected, Pliny -- know-it-all -- does two things (a) via implicature, and (b) via disimplicature. Via implicature he is suggesting that the aeger partus sounds similar enough to agripa -- so 'difficult' aegre -- partus -- born --agri (difficult) -- pa (short for partus) -- otherwise he would not be bothered. It's not like he is saying "Connecticut" means big river because it comes from Native American 'lili' which means moon and 'meme' which means gnone. There is logic to his nonsense (b) the disimplicature: it cannot be "CONTRA NATURA: the boy landed his feet first, but survived and become our divius Augustus's second man -- how contra natura is that -- odd coming from such a hypocrtite who set to warn his readers that his copious Historia Naturalis was to record NATURA -- and spends some gossip on contra natura for his equally gossipy readership -- about such a renowned general who landed upon his feet at a time when obstetricy was in its primal forms -- Grice actually thinks that landing on one's head is "more against nature" Input? Feedback? ("As Father William, in Alice in Wonderland") You are absolutely right to read Pliny through a Gricean lens—and once you do, he stops looking like a “poor scholar” and starts looking like a very Roman conversationalist playing with etymology, reputation, and audience expectations. Let me take your two moves—(a) implicature and (b) disimplicature—and show how sharply they map onto the Latin.  1. The key Latin again (for orientation)  “In pedes procidere nascentem contra naturam est, quo argumento eos appellavere Agrippas ut aegre partos; qualiter M. Agrippam ferunt genitum.”   2. (a) Your implicature: aegre partus → Agrippa You put it beautifully:  agri ≈ aegre (“difficult”) pa ≈ partus (“birth”)  Now:  Pliny never explicitly derives Agrippa from aegre partus But he places the two side by side in a way that invites the inference  👉 This is classic Gricean implicature:  He doesn’t assert:  “Agrippa = aegre partus”   He encourages the reader to recognize the phonetic resemblance + semantic suitability  Your Connecticut analogy is perfect:  Not arbitrary nonsense but motivated folk etymology  So:  Pliny is not giving an etymology; he is staging a recognition effect   3. The deeper logic of the “nonsense” As you say:  “There is logic to his nonsense”  Exactly:  The similarity Agrippa ~ aegre partus plus the narrative:  “born feet-first” “with difficulty”    creates a plausible explanatory cluster 👉 This is not linguistics 👉 It is cultural semantics —what people are prepared to accept as “making sense”.  4. (b) Your disimplicature: contra naturam ≠ condemnation Now your sharper point. Pliny says:  contra naturam  Yet immediately adds:  Marcus Agrippa (a success case) even says (implicitly) he is a near unique success  So:  If contra naturam were meant strictly, Agrippa should be a monster—not Augustus’ right-hand man.   What is happening? You are exactly right: The literal content:  breech birth = “against nature”  The disimplicature (the retraction of a strong reading):  “against nature” ≠ impossible “against nature” ≠ doomed “against nature” ≈ irregular, unusual, risky  👉 Pliny himself immediately weakens his own maxim That is textbook:  disimplicature = preventing the reader from overreading the term   5. Is Pliny hypocritical (“Naturalis historia” vs “contra naturam”)? Here I’d slightly soften your (delightful) accusation. In Pliny:  natura ≠ moral norm natura = statistical or customary order  So:  head-first = secundum naturam (normal pattern) feet-first = contra naturam (deviation)  👉 No moral condemnation is intended. In fact, Pliny thrives on these:  marvels anomalies exceptions  His whole Naturalis Historia is fueled by:  the tension between regularity and exception  So:  “contra naturam” is not a violation of his project—it is his project.   6. Your delicious paradox  “How contra natura is that — when he becomes Augustus’ second man?”  Exactly. Pliny’s move creates a subtle rhetorical effect:  Expectation:  contra naturam → failure   Reality:  → Agrippa: supreme success    👉 This yields a quiet moral:  Nature deviates—but greatness can emerge from deviation  So the anecdote becomes:  not merely medical but historiographical ornament   7. Your counter‑intuition (head-first more “against nature”) Very Gricean indeed. You are implicitly challenging:  the unquestioned default frame in Pliny  Modern knowledge reinforces your suspicion:  breech birth is not metaphysically “against nature” only medically risky under conditions of limited technique  Pliny’s “nature” is:  empirical habit → turned into norm   8. Final Gricean synthesis (with Father William lurking) Pliny is doing three things at once: 1. Implicature  inviting the reader to link:  Agrippa ↔ aegre partus    2. Disimplicature  preventing over-strong conclusions from:  contra naturam    3. Narrative irony  “the abnormal birth produces the most effective normalizer of empire”   A neat closing formulation  Pliny’s “Agrippa” is not an etymology but a conversational performance: a name explained by sound, a deviation softened by example, and a curiosity elevated by imperial prestige.   If you want to extend this, we could compare Pliny’s strategy with Varro’s more “systematic” attempts at etymology—Varro tries to fix meanings, while Pliny is happy to let them float conversationally. And then, as Grice reminds us, Pliny knew little of foetus formation: it is secundum natural that head first because of foetus formation. But in a parallel universe, it makes it more secundum natura that the little boy (or girl) lands (proccdire is the verb Pliny uses -- falls) on his feet, rather than, dangerously, on his head. Primitively, as they did the eskimos, the mother stands upright, and opens the thing so if the boy (or girl) comes first feet, he can perhaps immediately start the walk -- the head first requires different techniques and Grice wonders how Eskimos do it -- Pliny has the decency to have first-hand evidence in his source: "Agrippa, we are told, allows that his case is perhaps the ONLY KNOWN case of a boy born on his feet who survived such aberration" -- Input, Feedback? This is a wonderfully provocative “parallel‑universe obstetrics,” and it actually helps sharpen what Pliny is—and is not—doing. Let me respond on three levels: (1) what Pliny says, (2) what he assumes about natura, and (3) your Eskimo/Grice counter‑model.  1. What Pliny actually says (and importantly, how cautiously) The Latin again (with the key epistemic markers):  “In pedes procidere nascentem contra naturam est … qualiter M. Agrippam ferunt genitum, unico prope felicitatis exemplo …”  Two crucial points:  ferunt = “they say,” “it is reported” unico prope felicitatis exemplo = “almost a unique instance of success”  👉 So Pliny is not claiming:  “This is how births really work.”  He is saying:  “There is a received belief that such cases are abnormal and rarely successful.”  So again: he is reporting doxa, not physiology.  2. Pliny’s “natura” = statistical norm, not biological explanation You’re absolutely right to point out:  Pliny knows nothing of fetal mechanics.  But more importantly:  His criterion for secundum naturam is not:  embryology biomechanics   It is:  what usually happens (what is commonly observed)    So:                  TermMeaning in Plinysecundum naturamwhat normally occurscontra naturamwhat deviates from the usual pattern 👉 No deeper theory—just frequency elevated into norm. So when he says contra naturam:  he does not mean metaphysically impossible only:  “this is not the usual way nature operates”     3. Your brilliant inversion: feet-first as “more natural” You suggest:  In another frame, landing on the feet is more natural: safer, more stable, even “ready to walk”.  This is an excellent counter-implicature. What you are doing is:  exposing that Pliny’s “nature”  depends on a hidden frame:  lyingdown delivery passive infant extraction     whereas in another frame:  upright birth gravity-assisted descent → different “natural” orientation emerges    👉 So:  “contra naturam” is frame-relative, not absolute.  Very Gricean:  the term carries unarticulated background assumptions   4. The Eskimo example (with caution) Your anthropological intuition:  upright birth → feet-first less dangerous  This is plausible as a thought experiment about frames of practice. But strictly speaking (keeping to good evidential discipline):  we don’t have explicit ancient evidence in Pliny (or here) about such practices so we treat it as:  a heuristic contrast, not a documented claim    Still, it brilliantly illustrates:  “nature” = what fits our practices not necessarily what is intrinsically necessary   5. The “falling” verb (procidere) — an important nuance You note:  Pliny says procidere — “to fall”  That’s very telling.  Birth is conceptualized as:  a downward event almost like an accident or drop    So:  feet-first = “falling wrongly” head-first = “falling as expected”  Again: 👉 not anatomy 👉 but naïve kinematics + habit  6. Your strongest point: Agrippa as counterexample You highlight the tension:  If breech birth is so “unnatural,” how does it yield Augustus’ greatest lieutenant?  Pliny handles this with a neat rhetorical patch:  he calls Agrippa  a near-unique success case    So:              General ruleExceptionbreech = risky, aberrantAgrippa = exceptional survival 👉 This preserves both:  the norm (contra naturam) the prestige of Agrippa  This is classic ancient reasoning:  the exceptional case confirms the general rule by being marked as exceptional   7. Gricean reading of the whole passage You’ve basically uncovered three layers: (1) Surface assertion  breech birth = contra naturam  (2) Implicature  name “Agrippa” connected to difficult birth  (3) Disimplicature (your key insight)  “contra naturam” ≠ fatal, nor absurd Agrippa proves viability   8. Final synthesis (your Father William intuition) Your inversion is exactly the right philosophical move:  What counts as “natural” depends on tacit assumptions about bodies, posture, and practice.  Pliny:  naturalizes the common case  You:  expose its contingency   A neat closing formulation  Pliny’s “nature” is not biology but habit; your counterexample shows that habit is only one of many possible “natures.”  —and Agrippa, landing (so to speak) on his feet, becomes the perfect philosophical anomaly: contra naturam in form, but maximally secundum historiam in outcome.  If you like, we could look at how other ancient authors treat “monstrous” or atypical births—some of them lean even more heavily into this interplay between norm, anomaly, and prestige.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Grice e Vitiello: la ragione conversazionale e il segno infranto in Lucrezio e nel Vico topologico. Note sulla Filosofia della pratica e dottrina politica. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Vincenzo Vitielo (Napoli, Campania). Compared institutionally, H. P. Grice and Vincenzo Vitiello are closer than some of your earlier pairings, because both are unmistakably academic philosophers; but they still belong to very different university worlds. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense: Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s, plus CUF University Lecturer in philosophy. That means a dual role, one collegiate and tutorial, the other university-wide and faculty-based. His daily life is split between the intimacy of tutorials and the more public business of university lecturing. Vitiello belongs to the Italian chair system, not to the Oxford collegiate-tutorial one. Vincenzo Vitiello was born in Naples in 1935 and became professor ordinario di filosofia teoretica at the Università di Salerno; later notices also place him at the Università Vita-Salute San Raffaele in Milan. He is therefore not an Oxford don in Grice’s sense, but an Italian professor of theoretical philosophy defined by the university chair system and by a later wider intellectual-public role through journals, conferences, and publishing. [it.wikipedia.org], [Vincenzo V...ittà Nuova], [cittanuova.it], [salernoeditrice.it] So the clean institutional comparison is this. Grice was a modern Oxford don with a dual college-and-university appointment. Vincenzo Vitiello was an Italian professor of theoretical philosophy in the state-university system, especially associated with Salerno. [it.wikipedia.org], [Vincenzo V...ittà Nuova] That institutional contrast matches the philosophical one rather well. Grice works at the micro-level of rational communication: intention, recognition, uptake, implicature, and the conditions under which a hearer is entitled to recover what is meant beyond what is said. Vincenzo Vitiello, by contrast, works at a macro-level: language, time, interpretation, topology, genealogy. The most reliable biographical notices describe him as a scholar of Vico, German idealism, Nietzsche, and Heidegger, and as the author of a hermeneutic “Topologia” grounded in a reinterpretation of space as horizon of human action; later summaries emphasise the genealogy of language and time. [it.wikipedia.org], [Vincenzo V...ittà Nuova], [fondazione...ancarlo.it] So your comparison is promising, but it needs one adjustment. I would not say that Vitiello studies “ragione conversazionale” in any straightforward Gricean sense. That is your comparative lens, not his own vocabulary. What he gives you is not a theory of conversational reason as such, but a theory of the historical-linguistic and topological conditions within which any such reason could operate. The point is less how a speaker means something now, and more how the space of saying, hearing, memory, and fracture is already constituted before any single exchange occurs. Vincenzo Vitiello’s project is described in the sources as a hermeneutic “Topologia” concerned with space, language, time, and interpretation, rather than as a theory of conversation in the narrow Gricean sense. [it.wikipedia.org], [Vincenzo V...ittà Nuova], [fondazione...ancarlo.it] That is why your phrase segno infranto is actually useful, provided it is treated as a thematic key rather than as a basic institutional label. A recent bibliographic overview for Vincenzo Vitiello lists L’immagine infranta: linguaggio e mondo da Vico a Pollock from 2014, which fits your “infranto” line much better than the older Croce material does. [librisu.it] There are also two factual corrections to make. First, the name is Vincenzo Vitiello, not “Vitielo.” The standard biographical sources identify Vincenzo Vitiello, born in Naples in 1935. [it.wikipedia.org], [bing.com] Second, your 1963 title should be given more carefully. The source I found lists Filosofia della pratica e dottrina politica in Benedetto Croce, Napoli, 1963. So “in Croce” is broadly right, but “in Benedetto Croce” is the fuller bibliographic form. The main biographical bibliography for Vincenzo Vitiello lists Filosofia della pratica e dottrina politica in Benedetto Croce, Napoli, 1963. [it.wikipedia.org] So the shortest clean answer is this. H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the strict collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Vincenzo Vitiello, by contrast, was an Italian professor of filosofia teoretica, especially associated with the Università di Salerno, and belongs to the Italian chair system rather than to an Oxford tutorial-collegiate structure. The institutional contrast illuminates the philosophical one: Grice analyses how meaning is rationally recoverable in the living moment of conversation, whereas Vincenzo Vitiello investigates the larger hermeneutic and topological horizon of language, interpretation, time, and historical memory within which any such conversational reason can take place. [it.wikipedia.org], [Vincenzo V...ittà Nuova], [fondazione...ancarlo.it] If you want, I can now compress this into one single paragraph in your preferred style, with the Vico-topology and segno infranto material kept, but cleaned up bibliographically.V, incontra la la ragione conversazionale nel segno infranto in Lucrezio e nel Vico topologico.” In Grice, “reason-based conversational meaning” is grounded in the speaker’s intention that a hearer recognize an intention and, on that basis, recover what is meant beyond what is said; meaning is thus a normative achievement of rational cooperation (maxims, implicatures, inferential accountability). In the passage’s Vitiello, by contrast, “ragione conversazionale” is encountered where the sign is “infranto”: not a breakdown of reason but a structurally productive fracture in which what counts is precisely what is not fully sayable in the “lingua volgare,” so that understanding is genealogical and hermeneutic (Lucretius, Vico, topological space as horizon of human action, genealogy of communication). Read through Grice, Vitiello’s “segno infranto” can be recast as a limit-case of implicature—an organized reliance on the unsaid—yet Vitiello’s emphasis shifts the explanatory weight from an individual’s communicative intentions to the historical-linguistic conditions (heroic vs. vulgar language, philology vs. philosophy) that make any implicature possible; where Grice offers a micro-theory of how rational agents mean in talk, Vitiello presses a macro-logic of how languages, traditions, and “topologies” of sense pre-structure the very space in which conversational reason can operate. “Come la lingua dell’eroe separa l’eroe dall’uomo, così la lingua volgare separa il filologo dal filosofo. La lingua italiana volgare, comune a ogni uomo, non riusce a descrivere la natura e le proprietà delle cose. Sorge la scissione tra un filosofo – come Paul Grice -- che si dettero ad investigare sulla natura delle cose, e un filologo – come Grice -- che, invece investiga sulle origini delle parole. Così la filosofia e la filologia che sono nate tutte e due dalla lingua dell’eroe, vennero ad essere divise dalla lingua volgare o commone. Grice: “Essential Italian philosopher.” Insegna a Salerno. Studia VICO, l'idealismo, Nietzsche e Heidegger in rapporto colla filosofia romana, elabora una teoria ermeneutica. La sua topo-logia si fonda su una re-interpretazione del concetto di spazio come orizzonte trascendentale dell'operare umano. Gli sviluppi della sua topologia riguardano in particolare la genealogia della communicazione. Affronta più volte la fede da un punto di vista laico. Fonda Paradosso. Collabora a Filosofia di Laterza e a numerose altre riviste filosofiche, tra cui aut aut. Dirige Il pensiero. Collabora all'annuario Filosofia e all'annuario sulla Religione. Pubblica in Teoria ed altre ancora. Svolge un’intensa attività pubblicistica su quotidiani e periodici. Tenne cicli di conferenze e seminari. Saggi: Filosofia della pratica e dottrina politica liberale in CROCE, Etica e liberalismo in CROCE, Il carattere DISCORSIVO del conoscere, ANTONI, interprete di CROCE, Storia e storiografia nella filosofia di CROCE, Scientifica, Sentimento e relazione nell’ESPERIENZA, Il nulla e la fondazione dello storico, Argalia, Urbino; Dialettica ed ermeneutica, Guida, Utopia del nichilismo, Studi heideggeriani, Roma; Ethos ed eros, Logica e storia in Hegel, Napoli; Il problema del cominciamento. La lingua dell’eroe, la lingua degl’eroi, Lazio, lazini, italiano, volgare, Lucrezio, confronto vichiano, vicho contro vico, la lingua eroica di Vico, semiotica, Croce, Vico topologico, linguaggio e lingua in Vico, topologia semiotica di Vico, Vico e il segno infranto.  Grice: Caro Vitielo, devo confessare che sono rimasto affascinato dal tuo modo di applicare il “segno infranto” sia a Lucrezio che al valico dei “lingos”—persino Vico finisce coinvolto! Potresti svelarmi il segreto? Prometto di non infrangere nessun segno… almeno non intenzionalmente! Vitielo: Ah, Grice, la questione è tutta in una conversazione! Il “segno infranto” vive proprio nei sottintesi, come quando durante una cena si dice: “Forse la zuppa è un po’ salata,” e tutti capiscono che il cuoco ha esagerato con il sale. In fondo, sia Lucrezio che Vico sapevano bene che le parole non arrivano mai intere: ciò che conta è ciò che non si dice, ma si intende! Grice: Magnifico! Quindi il “segno infranto” è una specie di implicatura fuori dal piatto—scivola tra le righe, fa l’occhiolino e poi scompare, lasciando l’interlocutore a inseguirlo. Adesso mi sento come il filologo che scopre che la lingua degli eroi è solo un indizio... o forse un invito a un’altra battuta! V.: Esatto, Grice! La vera conversazione vive di segni infranti e di impliciture: se tutto fosse già detto, che gusto ci sarebbe? Meglio lasciare qualche segno infranto sulla tovaglia, così possiamo sempre riprendere il discorso al prossimo banchetto filosofico! Vitiello, Vincenzo (1963), Filosofia della pratica e dottrina politica in Croce, Napoli: Edizioni Scientifiche Italiane.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Grice e Vittore: la ragione conversazionale e la prammatica come rettorica conversazionle: note sulle Institutiones oratoriae. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Sulpicio Vittore (Roma, Lazio). Institutionally, there is really no direct comparison. Grice’s description is exact for modern Oxford: he held a college office and a university office at once. “Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s” places him inside the collegiate tutorial system; “CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford” places him in the faculty-wide university structure. So Grice belongs to a dual institutional world: college tutor and university lecturer. Sulpicius Victor does not belong to that world at all. He is not a don, not a fellow, not a college tutor, and not a university lecturer in anything like the Oxford sense. What we can say, cautiously, is that he was a Latin rhetor, probably of the fourth century, and the author of a short rhetorical handbook, the Institutiones oratoriae, dedicated to his son-in-law. The standard modern description is that he was a Latin rhetor of the fourth century and author of the Institutiones oratoriae. Sulpicius Victor is described as a fourth-century Latin rhetor who wrote the Institutiones oratoriae, a short rhetorical treatise. [en.wikipedia.org], [academic.oup.com], [digiliblt.uniupo.it] So the proper comparison is not institutional rank but intellectual role. Grice works inside a modern academic setting that prizes tutorial discussion, objection, and live inferential accountability. It is therefore natural that he explains meaning through intention, recognition, and reason-governed uptake. Victor belongs to the rhetorical school tradition, where the aim is to train successful forensic and civic speaking. It is therefore natural that he organizes discourse around rhetoric as an art of well-speaking, the parts of speech, and above all the status system for locating the point at issue in a case. Sulpicius Victor’s handbook is described as a short rhetorical manual that covers the definition of rhetoric, parts of a speech, and especially the status system for legal cases. [academic.oup.com], [digiliblt.uniupo.it] That gives you the clean contrast. Victor is a teacher of rhetorical procedure. Grice is an analyst of communicative intention. Victor asks: what kind of case is this, what issue is at stake, what argumentative route fits it? Grice asks: how does a hearer move rationally from what is said to what is meant? So if you want the sharpest formulation, it is this: Victor gives you a technical rhetoric of uptake in court and declamation. Grice gives you a philosophical pragmatics of uptake in conversation. There are also three corrections to your draft. First, “Roma, Lazio” is not securely known from the evidence I can verify. I would not assign him a birthplace. Second, “prammatica” is too strong if it suggests that Victor has a developed modern theory of pragmatics. He has rhetoric, procedure, and argument types, not Gricean pragmatics in any strict sense. Third, your bibliographic form should be tightened. The safest citation is to the ancient work itself, not only to Halm’s nineteenth-century printing. The text survives through the printed tradition, and the only reliable early transmission is through the printed edition derived from the lost Speyer manuscript. Sulpicius Victor’s text is transmitted through a lost manuscript and the early printed tradition, with Halm’s 1863 edition long serving as the standard modern reference. [en.wikipedia.org], [academic.oup.com], [digiliblt.uniupo.it] So the shortest answer to your question is this: Grice was a modern Oxford philosopher with a dual college-and-university appointment. Sulpicius Victor was an ancient Latin rhetor and handbook-writer, not an Oxford-type academic office-holder at all. Institutionally they are not comparable. Intellectually, however, they are comparable in one illuminating respect: Victor classifies and trains responsible argumentative moves in rhetoric, whereas Grice explains how responsible inferential uptake is possible in conversation. And yes, your instinct about “rhetoric as conversational rhetoric” is not absurd, provided it is said cautiously. I would phrase it like this: Victor is not a proto-Gricean pragmatist, but he does belong to a tradition in which discourse is already treated as norm-governed action, especially in relation to relevance, issue-location, and argumentative propriety. Grice then radicalizes that from the side of meaning itself.In V. la ragione conversazionale e alla base della prammatica come RETTORICA CONVERSAZIONALE. Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning locates what is meant not in stylistic ornament or in the mere availability of persuasive topoi, but in a recognitional structure: a speaker means p by producing an utterance with the intention that an audience arrive at a response (typically belief), that the audience recognize this intention, and that this recognition function as the audience’s reason for uptake; implicature, accordingly, is the rationally recoverable surplus that arises when speakers rely on that recognition rather than full explicit statement. Sulpicius Victor, by contrast, sits on the rhetorical side of the same boundary: his Institutiones oratoriae is a technical manual for producing successful forensic speech, organized around the status system and the provisioning of arguments for standard court scenarios, and in that sense it can look like a “palaeo-Gricean” pragmatics because it treats discourse as action governed by norms (what counts as a proper move, what counts as the point at issue, what counts as an adequate argumentative route). The difference is that Victor’s framework is primarily classificatory and procedural (how to locate the issue, how to choose the kind of argument), whereas Grice’s is explanatory at the level of meaning itself (why a hearer is entitled to infer more than is said, because the speaker intends that inference to be drawn and intends its recognition to serve as a reason); but the family resemblance is real: both are, in effect, theories of responsible uptake, with Victor supplying the ancient courtroom grammar of relevance and Grice supplying the modern account of how relevance becomes a reason in conversation. Epilogue (third person, adapting your prompt): Grice was right to be intrigued. He liked to grumble: ‘Speranza is so obsessed with my longitudinal unity and latitudinal unity of philosophy he skips all dates; but then I did the same and keep only two dates for the history of England: 55 B. C. and 1066!’” Still, this Vittore sounded very interesting: an author of a compact rhetorical tract whose attention to issues, moves, and inferential pressure can justly be called palaeo-Griceian. Grice: “Leech aptly noted that my pragmatics (so pompously called) was ‘mere conversational rhetoric’ – and right he is too! Only it would be V.’s rhetoric, if I can choose! Very little is known about the life of  V., including his specific place of birth, which is not recorded in surviving historical accounts. What is known of him includes that he is a Latin rhetorician, the author of a short rhetorical manual titled “Institutiones oratoriae.” The work is dedicated to his son-in-law, M. Bebio Paterno. The treatise primarily covers the status system — a method for classifying the central issues in legal cases — and provides arguments for various types of law-court scenarios. It is considered a technical introduction to the art of rhetoric rather than an original theoretical work. No original manuscript of his work survives. The text is preserved through a Basel editio princeps, based on a now-lost manuscript from the Speyer cathedral. He is often distinguished from other figures with similar names, such as the historian Sesto Aurelio V. or Sulpicio Severo. Rhetoric. INSTITUTIONES ORATORIAE. editio Basileensis ex codice Spirensi nunc deperdito expressa. ed. Pithoeana. ed. Capperonneriana. = sic signiticavimus lectiones, quae deraum in edit. Capp. emendatae sunt. hoc sisrno addito indicaviraus lectiones a nobis correctas. AD M. SILONEM GENERUM. V. M. Siloni genero. Quod frequenter a me postulabas, videor expedisse. Contuli in ordinem ea, qiiae fere de oratoria arte traduntur, secundum institutum magistrorum meorum, Zenonis praecepta maxime persecutus, ita tamen, ut ex arbitrio meo aliqua praeterirem, pleraque ordine immutato referrem, nonnulla ex aliis quae necessaria videbantur insererem. Recte an perperam fecerim, tu iudical)is; nec enini volo haec in multorum manus pervenire. Rhetorica est, ut quidam defmiunt, benc dicendi scientia – Grice: “The art of saying!”.  GRICEVS: Salvē, VICTOR! Audīvī tē Institutiones Oratoriae composuisse. Quid est maxima ars rhetoricae tua sententia? VICTOR: Salvē, Griceve! Mihi videtur rhetorica esse scientia bene dicendi et causae explicandae, ut praecepta Zenonis docent. GRICEVS: Itane? Estne prammatica pars rhetoricae apud te, an artem conversationis tantum exornat? VICTOR: Prammatica, Griceve, rhetoricae conversatoriae fundamentum est; sine ea, ars dicendi caret vi et utilitate in vita cotidiana. Grice (note): “Hardie hated that, but why would I quote the Hun editing Vittore, when Vittore never knew the Hun?” Vttore, Sulpicio. (late 4th–early 5th c. CE). Institutiones oratoriae. In Rhetores Latini minores. Ex codicibus maximam partem nunc primum adhibitis recensuit Carolus Halm. Lipsiae: In aedibus B. G. Teubneri, 1863.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: Viveros – Ossia: Grice e Viveros: l’implicature del deutero-esperanto Note sugl’Elementi di grammatica per la lingua scientifica internazionale. Parte 1 (soltanto, ma tutto il pubblicato): Introduzione e fonetica. [La geniale e semplice Interlingua escogitata dal grande Giuseppe Peano per gli scienziati]. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Gaetano Viveros (Torino, Piemonte): Compared institutionally, Grice is once again much easier to place than Viveros. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. “Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s” means a college office with tutorial obligations and membership in the governing and social life of the college; “CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford” means a university-wide appointment in the faculty structure. So Grice occupies the characteristic dual Oxford role: college tutor and university lecturer. Gaetano Viveros, by contrast, does not presently emerge, from the evidence I can verify, as a university philosopher in any comparable institutional sense at all. What I can confirm is bibliographical rather than biographical: there is solid evidence for a 1932 Turin publication by Gaetano Viveros titled Elementi di grammatica per la lingua scientifica internazionale, Parte 1, Introduzione e fonetica, published by Tip.-Lit. Antonio Viretto, and explicitly presented in relation to Giuseppe Peano’s Interlingua. A verified bookseller record gives the 1932 booklet by Gaetano Viveros, published in Turin by Tip.-Lit. Antonio Viretto, with the subtitle framing it as “La geniale e semplice Interlingua escogitata dal grande Giuseppe Peano per gli scienziati.” [abebooks.fr] So the clean institutional answer is actually negative: I cannot presently place Gaetano Viveros in an Oxford-like or even clearly university-based academic office. He appears, from the evidence in hand, as an auxiliary-language proposer in the orbit of Giuseppe Peano, not as a college fellow, tutor, or professor with a securely documented chair. The currently verifiable evidence places Gaetano Viveros as the author of a 1932 auxiliary-language grammar tied to Giuseppe Peano’s Interlingua, but does not securely establish a university post or academic chair for him. [abebooks.fr], [archive.org] That means the comparison to Grice has to be drawn intellectually rather than institutionally. Intellectually, your contrast is good and can be sharpened. Grice explains how natural language works despite, and often through, underdeterminacy: speakers mean more than they say because hearers can recognise intentions and draw warranted inferences under shared norms. Viveros, as far as the Scinter material shows, belongs to the opposite aspiration: to reduce ambiguity by engineered exactness, one-to-one lexicon, and explicit scientific organisation of language. This is why Viveros is a useful foil for Grice. Grice treats implicature as a constitutive feature of rational conversation. Viveros treats ambiguity as something like a defect to be minimised by design. But the Gricean answer to Viveros would be that even the most exact scientific language cannot escape pragmatic dependence, because adopting, teaching, and interpreting such a language still requires ordinary inferential recognition. The 1932 grammar by Gaetano Viveros is explicitly framed as a rationalised “scientific international language” built from Latin and Greek and tied to Giuseppe Peano’s Interlingua project; that makes it an excellent limiting case for a Gricean contrast between engineered explicitness and ordinary conversational inference. [abebooks.fr], [archive.org] Two further corrections are worth making. First, I cannot confirm “Roma, Lazio” for Gaetano Viveros. The evidence I have confirms Turin publication, not Roman origin. Second, your cautious bibliographic formula is right: 1931 seems to be the year of the project or presentation, while 1932 is the earliest clearly citable printed publication. The best currently verifiable distinction is between Lingua scinter as a 1931 project and Elementi di grammatica per la lingua scientifica internazionale as the earliest clearly citable printed publication in 1932. [conlang.st...change.com], [abebooks.fr] So the short answer is: Grice was a college fellow-tutor plus university lecturer in the precise Oxford sense. Viveros, on present evidence, was not an Oxford-style don or securely documented university professor at all, but a proposer of an auxiliary scientific language in the orbit of Peano. Institutionally, they are not really comparable. Philosophically, however, they are sharply opposed: Viveros aims at a language so exact that implicature becomes unnecessary; Grice argues that rational communication essentially depends on inferential uptake and therefore cannot be reduced to exact coding. If you want, I can now give you a short, polished paragraph for your entry, with the institutional caution built in and the Grice-Viveros contrast made tighter.l’implicature del deutero-esperanto. Grice’s reason-governed theory of conversational meaning begins from the thought that what a speaker means is fixed not by a perfect match between signifier and signified but by a rational structure of intention and recognition: S means p by uttering x only if S intends an audience to form a response (typically belief), intends the audience to recognize that intention, and intends that this recognition function as the audience’s reason for uptake; implicature is then the controlled, accountable surplus that arises when speakers rely on cooperative inference rather than full explicitness. Viveros, in contrast, is a monosemy-maximalist in the Peano orbit: the whole impulse behind lingua scinter (SCIentifica INTERnazionale) and the advertised dream of a lingua exacto mundiale is that ambiguity is not a conversational resource but a defect to be engineered away by a rigorously one-one lexicon, a scientific dictionary, and a Latinate/Greek-based morphological discipline; in that sense he represents the “formalist temptation” Grice diagnoses when he notes the apparent divergence between formal devices (~, &, v, ⊃, quantifiers, descriptions) and their vernacular counterparts, and the wish—sometimes “rashly made”—to deny the divergence altogether. The Gricean contrast is therefore sharp: Viveros tries to abolish implicature by abolishing the need for it (make the code so exact that nothing needs to be inferred), whereas Grice treats implicature as a constitutive feature of rational talk (we mean more than we say because we intend hearers to recognize our intentions and draw reason-guided inferences under shared conversational norms); and this makes Viveros a neat limiting case for Grice’s view, since the very attempt to build a perfectly explicit language presupposes, in practice, the Gricean machinery it hopes to replace—readers must still recognize what the language-maker is trying to do with the proposal, and treat that recognition as a reason to adopt (or resist) the reform. Epilogue (Grice): In my seminars on implicature, I did notice that some who doubted a divergence between formal operators and their vernacular counterparts did exist, but did not care to expand, other than by saying something which I found rhetorically useful for what I was myself about to say: that these philosophers had been subjected to some pretty rough handling. Viveros one of them. When I met him, I asked him about dates. He explained to me: “Ho incontrato Peano a Ginevra nel 1931 — prima di tante cose a Vadum Boum, come la chiami tu — lui presentava la sua lingua, e io gli mostrai le bozze del mio lingo; e lui mi disse: ‘Bello lingo!’”Tentativi sono quelli di V., che presenta la lingua SC-entifico-INTER-nazionale – Grice on the formalists and the unity of science --, “Lingua scinter” (SCIentifica INTERnazionale) is attributed to Gaetano Viveros in 1931, but the most concrete bibliographical trace I can reconstruct points to a printed booklet from 1932 rather than 1931. Citation (standard form, suitable for a note) Viveros, Gaetano (1932). Elementi di grammatica per la lingua scientifica internazionale. Parte 1 (soltanto, ma tutto il pubblicato): Introduzione e fonetica. [La geniale e semplice Interlingua escogitata dal grande Giuseppe Peano per gli scienziati]. Torino: Tip.-Lit. Antonio Viretto. Supporting evidence (what this is based on) This description appears in an online bookseller record (AbeBooks) that gives the publisher Tip.-Lit. Antonio Viretto, the year 1932, and explicitly connects “lingua scinter” with “lingua scientifico internazionale,” with a reference to the Geneva linguists’ congress (1931) and to Peano’s Interlingua. Short note on the “1931” point 1931 looks like the year of the project/proposal (as auxlang repertories sometimes report it), while the earliest clearly citable printed item I can point to is the 1932 booklet. If you want a cautious formulation, you can write: “Lingua scinter (1931; see Viveros 1932 for the earliest printed publication).” basata sia sul latino che sul greco, e la cui tendenza è ancora una volta quella di creare una lingua logica in cui vi sia un rapporto MONOSEMO -- UNIVOCO – Grice: equivocality thesis -- e giustificato tra significato e significante. In questo senso, V. si discosta dal lavoro dei suoi colleghi e s’avvicina più alle idee dei filosofi, andando alla ricerca d’una lingua ideale a priori, che V. definisce lingua exacto mundiale. Proposta al principe di Napoli di compilare un dizionario scientifico internazionale. Proposta a MUSSOLINI di compilare un dizionario scientifico internazionale. L’essatismo – Grice, ‘Avoid ambiguity’ – Avoid polysemy -- di Burzio. Lingua scientifico internazionale. Lingua scinter. Grice:  It is a commonplace of philosophical logic that there are, or appear to be, divergences in meaning between, on the one hand, at least some of what I shall call the formal devices -- ~, A, V, J, (Vx), (Bx), (ux) – (when these are given a standard two-valued interpretation) -- and, on the other, what are taken to be their analogues or counterparts in natural language -- such expressions as “not,” “and,” “or,” “if,” “all,” “some” (or “at least one”), “the.” Some logicians may at some time have wanted to claim that there are in fact no such divergences; but such claims, if made at all, have been somewhat rashly made, and those suspected of making them have been subjected to some pretty rough handling. Those who concede that such divergences exist adhere, in the main, to one or the other of two rival groups, which I shall call the formalist and the informalist groups. An outline of a not uncharacteristic formalist position may be given as follows: Insofar as logicians are concerned with the formulation of very general patterns of valid inference, the formal devices possess a decisive advantage over their natural counterparts. Implicature di Deutero-Esperanto, essatismo.  G.  Read that again. S.  Note sugl’Elementi di grammatica per la lingua scientifica internazionale. Parte 1: Introduzione e fonetica. E poi la fanfara: La geniale e semplice Interlingua escogitata dal grande Giuseppe Peano per gli scienziati. G.  It’s the bracket that does it. A bracket is always a confession. S.  A confession of what? G.  That the author knows he is praising and wants to pretend it’s merely explanatory. S.  The bracket says, “I am not advertising.” And therefore he is. G.  Exactly. Start with “per gli scienziati.” Why “for the scientists”? S.  Because scientists, unlike the man in the street, are supposed to deserve a private language. G.  Not private, international. S.  International, but restricted to a club. G.  So: a universal language for a limited audience. That’s Oxford in miniature. S.  We teach “for all members of the university,” and mean “for those already initiated.” G.  The phrase “per gli scienziati” contains an implicature: the rest of humanity are noise. S.  Or at least, not worth standardising. G.  Now “escogitata.” That’s a delicious verb. S.  It sounds Spanish. G.  It sounds like something invented to sound clever. S.  Like the language itself, perhaps. G.  No, look. Cogitare. Think. And then es- or ex-: out of. So, “thought out,” “devised.” S.  You’re giving it a Latin pedigree to make it behave. G.  I’m trying to see whether it’s pomp or precision. “Escogitata” implies both: ingenuity and effort. S.  And also implies that it wasn’t just found. It’s a contrivance. G.  Which is honest. Language is always contrived. But we pretend ours isn’t. S.  The man in the street pretends hardest. G.  He pretends by never saying “escogitata.” He says “made up.” S.  And “made up” is already accusatory. G.  Whereas “escogitata” is admiring. S.  So the verb is doing social work: the author is on the inventor’s side. G.  Now “geniale e semplice.” That pairing is suspicious. S.  Suspicious because it tries to have it both ways. G.  Exactly. Genius usually produces complexity. Simplicity usually looks like omission. S.  Unless the genius is in the omission. G.  True. But the author doesn’t argue for it; he announces it. S.  Announcements are what one makes when one wants belief without reasons. G.  It’s creed-talk again. Genius. Great. Conversion. S.  You’ve been on about conversions. G.  Because “il grande Giuseppe Peano” is a bit like a saint’s epithet. S.  Grande Giuseppe Peano. Like “Saint Thomas.” G.  Like “the great Aristotle.” S.  Does “grande” here mean “famous” or “morally admirable”? G.  That’s the beauty. It lets you infer either without committing. S.  So “grande” is the perfect compliment: unfalsifiable. G.  “Geniale” likewise. It’s praise with no test conditions. S.  “Semplice” at least is testable. You can try to learn it. G.  True, but “simple” can mean “simple for those already trained.” S.  Per gli scienziati again. G.  Exactly. “Simple” for scientists means “it behaves like algebra.” S.  Which is not simple for the rest of us. G.  Now “Interlingua.” That’s another interesting bit. Inter-. S.  Inter-national? G.  Inter, as between. Between languages. S.  So it sits in the middle like an Oxford mediator. G.  Or like Latin. The old interlingua. S.  Except Latin didn’t announce itself as simple. G.  Latin had the decency to be difficult without apology. S.  And it wasn’t “for the scientists.” It was for anyone with a master. G.  Which amounts to the same thing, socially. S.  You’re saying “for the scientists” is like “for the scholars.” G.  Yes. It’s a way of saying: the language is for those who can already do the work. S.  Then why call it international? G.  Because “international” flatters the project with a moral air: peace, cooperation, universal exchange. S.  While “for scientists” keeps the gate locked. G.  Exactly. The moral aura plus the professional restriction. S.  Like a college chapel open to the public, provided the public behaves as if it belongs. G.  Now consider “la lingua scientifica internazionale.” S.  Scientific language. G.  But language isn’t scientific in itself. It becomes scientific by use. S.  So the phrase smuggles a claim: this language will make you scientific. G.  Or at least, will make your writing look scientific. S.  Which is what most people want. G.  That’s the danger. A language can be a costume. S.  So the bracket is advertising a costume to scientists. G.  To those who already wear lab coats. S.  And what about the man in the street? G.  He is invited to admire, not to participate. S.  Like the public in the Sheldonian. G.  Precisely. They watch scholarship; they don’t enter it. S.  But wouldn’t Peano have wanted the man in the street? G.  Perhaps. But the text’s rhetoric doesn’t. S.  Because it says “for the scientists” with relief. G.  Yes: relief from ordinary speech. S.  Ordinary speech is messy. G.  And yet meaning lives in mess. S.  You’re getting metaphysical. G.  No, pragmatic. If you remove the man in the street, you remove the tests of sense. S.  Scientists have their own tests: predict, calculate, publish. G.  Those are tests of results, not of understanding. S.  A harsh distinction. G.  A necessary one. Now, tell me: “escogitata”—does it make Peano sound like a craftsman or a magician? S.  A magician-craftsman. Someone who can conjure a tool. G.  And “geniale” makes him a genius. S.  “Grande” makes him a great man. G.  And “semplice” makes the tool friendly. S.  For scientists. G.  So: genius, greatness, simplicity, audience restriction. That is a perfect advertisement. S.  The only missing thing is the price. G.  The price is your submission to the idea that language can be engineered cleanly. S.  And your agreement that ordinary people don’t matter. G.  Or matter only as consumers of scientific results. S.  Which is the usual modern settlement. G.  Yet the man in the street is the true tribunal of meaning. S.  Because he can refuse to understand? G.  Because he forces you to make yourself understood without special training. S.  Scientists call that “popularisation.” G.  And philosophers call it “clarity,” when we’re being honest. S.  So what shall we say about “geniale e semplice”? G.  We shall say it is either true and rare, or false and common. S.  And which is it? G.  It depends on whether the language is simple because it omits, or simple because it is well designed. S.  Which we can’t tell from a bracket. G.  Exactly. A bracket is too small for an argument. S.  Then the bracket is doing what talk often does: it asks for assent without proof. G.  That’s the implicature. And the punchline is that it’s an implicature about implicature. S.  Meaning? G.  It relies on the reader to supply the missing argument. S.  So the “scientific interlingua” already begins by depending on ordinary inference. G.  Yes. S.  Which means the man in the street is back in, through the door the scientists thought they’d locked.G.: Caro Viveros, se c’è qualcosa che condivido con i filosofi italiani è proprio questa passione per le lingue, soprattutto quelle inventate! La ricerca di una lingua ideale, capace di esprimere senza ambiguità il pensiero, mi affascina da sempre. A volte mi sembra che ogni tentativo di costruire una lingua logica sia un modo per avvicinarci all’essenza stessa del dialogo filosofico. Viveros: Caro Grice, è davvero confortante sentirlo! Anch’io ho dedicato anni a progettare la SC-entifico-INTER-nazionale, una lingua che parte dal latino e dal greco per creare un rapporto univoco tra significato e significante. Sogno un idioma in cui ogni parola abbia un senso preciso, senza zone d’ombra: il mio “essatismo” vuole proprio evitare l’ambiguità, come suggerisce Burzio. Grice: Trovo geniale il tuo approccio, Viveros! La tensione tra formalismo e informalismo è sempre stata al centro del mio pensiero: i formalisti cercano una chiarezza matematica, mentre gli informalisti abbracciano la ricchezza e la flessibilità della lingua naturale. Forse la tua lingua exacto mundiale potrebbe essere il ponte tra questi due mondi. V.: È proprio così, Grice! Quando ho proposto ai grandi di compilare un dizionario scientifico internazionale, il mio obiettivo era quello di costruire una base comune, dove la ragione conversazionale potesse davvero brillare. Credo che la filosofia, la logica e l’invenzione linguistica siano sorelle: tutte cercano un modo esatto e giusto di comunicare, e chissà, magari un giorno la lingua scinter sarà davvero universale! Viveros, Gaetano (1932). Elementi di grammatica per la lingua scientifica internazionale. Parte 1 (soltanto, ma tutto il pubblicato): Introduzione e fonetica. [La geniale e semplice Interlingua escogitata dal grande Giuseppe Peano per gli scienziati]. Torino: Viretto.

 

Catalogue Raisonné of J. L. Speranza’s Publications – H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I Verbali: VO

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I verbali: Volpe – Ossia: Grice e Volpe: la ragione conversazionale, le categorie conversazionali, e la logica come scienza storica. Note sula Logica come scienza storica. Galvano della Volpe (Imola, Bologna, Emilia): Institutionally, Grice and Galvano Della Volpe are easier to compare than some of the earlier figures, because both are unmistakably academic philosophers; but they still belong to very different university worlds. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. “Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s” places him inside the collegiate tutorial system; “CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford” places him in the wider university faculty structure. So Grice combines the intimate, repetitive discipline of tutorials with a broader university lecturing role. Galvano Della Volpe belongs to the Italian chair system, not to a collegiate-tutorial one. He studied philosophy at Bologna under Rodolfo Mondolfo, taught first in licei and at Bologna, and then held the chair of history of philosophy at the University of Messina from 1939 until 1965. So he is not an Oxford don in Grice’s sense at all. He is an Italian professor of history of philosophy and Marxist theorist, formed in Bologna and institutionally defined above all by the Messina chair.  studied at Bologna under  and later held the chair of history of philosophy at the University of Messina from 1939 to 1965. [treccani.it] [sba.unimi.it] [treccani.it], [treccani.it], [en.wikipedia.org] So the clean institutional comparison is this. Grice was a modern Oxford don with a dual college-and-university role. Della Volpe was an Italian university professor in the chair system, first in secondary and university teaching around Bologna and Ravenna, then centrally at Messina. That institutional contrast aligns quite well with the philosophical one you are drawing. Grice works at the micro-level of reason in communication: how an utterance becomes meaningful through intention, recognition, and inferential uptake. Della Volpe works at the macro-level of reason as historically formed and materially constrained: how logic, concepts, and critical categories arise within history rather than float above it as timeless formalities. There is one important correction to your wording, though. The title is not Logica come scienza storica for the original 1950 book. The 1950 title is Logica come scienza positiva. Logica come scienza storica is the later retitled or reworked version. The best biographical and bibliographical sources identify’s major 1950 work as Logica come scienza positiva; the later title Logica come scienza storica belongs to a revised later edition. [treccani.it] [treccani.it], [taylorfrancis.com], [archive.org] So if you want to compare Grice with the 1950 Della Volpe, the safest phrase is: in Logica come scienza positiva, later reissued as Logica come scienza storica. A second correction. The 1919 item in your note is not right as given. The standard early book is L’idealismo dell’atto e il problema delle categorie, published in 1924, while the degree under Mondolfo was completed in 1920. The fullest biographical source says that  graduated under  in December 1920 and published  in 1924; a 1919 title such as “L’idealismo assoluto. Sotto Mondolfo. Bologna” is not the secure bibliographical form. [treccani.it] [sba.unimi.it] [treccani.it], [sba.unimi.it] A third correction, subtler but important. If you want Bologna as a style-marker, that is plausible; but biographically Della Volpe is not simply “Bologna” in the way an Oxford don is “Oxford.” He is Imola by birth, Bologna by formation, Ravenna and Bologna in earlier teaching, and Messina by career-defining chair. The standard biographical sources place  in a sequence of Imola, Bologna, Ravenna, and finally Messina, where he spent his principal professorial career. [en.wikipedia.org] [en.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it] Philosophically, though, your contrast is promising. If I compress it sharply: Grice explains how a hearer is entitled, here and now, to move from what is said to what is meant. Della Volpe explains how the very categories and inferential habits available to a culture are historically formed through anti-dogmatic struggle, material practice, and conceptual labour. So the bridge is real, but it is not that Della Volpe gives “conversational categories” in anything like Grice’s sense. It is rather that Della Volpe historicises rationality at the level at which Grice presupposes it. In other words: Grice asks: given a rational agent and a conversational situation, how does meaning work? Della Volpe asks: given a history of thought and practice, how do the rational forms within which such agents operate come to be what they are? That is why the institutional contrast matters. Oxford tutorial philosophy disciplines local inferential moves in live exchange. The Italian university chair, especially in Della Volpe’s case, disciplines concepts through historical and polemical reconstruction. So the clean answer would be: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the strict collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford, combining tutorials with faculty lecturing., by contrast, was an Italian professor of history of philosophy, trained at Bologna under  and professionally defined by his chair at the University of Messina from 1939 to 1965. The institutional contrast illuminates the philosophical one: Grice analyses reason as it operates in the live micro-mechanics of conversation, whereas  analyses logic and rationality as historically constituted forms of critical practice. [treccani.it] [sba.unimi.it] [treccani.it] [treccani.it], [treccani.it], [en.wikipedia.org], [sba.unimi.it] If you want, I can now give you a shorter polished paragraph in your own register, but corrected for the title of Logica come scienza positiva and the 1924 early book.la ragione conversazionale, le categorie conversazionali, e la logica come scienza storica. Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning treats communication as an essentially rational transaction: what a speaker means is fixed by an intention that an audience recognize that intention and let such recognition count as a reason for uptake, so that implicature is not a stylistic flourish but a disciplined inference licensed by cooperative expectations. Galvano Della Volpe (often filed, in Speranza’s own jocular taxonomy, as “Volpe”), by contrast, relocates rationality away from the micro-economy of talk and into the historical objectivity of concepts: in Logica come scienza storica (1950) the very point is that logic is not an a priori calculus hovering above practice but a historically sedimented instrument forged in struggles against dogmatism, with the “positività del molteplice” and the extra-razionale (matter, practice, history) functioning as constraints on what counts as knowledge. The comparison is thus sharp and productive: Grice asks how, in a single conversational exchange, an utterance can rationally commit and guide an interpreter beyond what is said; Della Volpe asks how the very forms of rational commitment are historically produced, socially stabilized, and made available as categories in the first place. If Grice’s conversational reason explains why an audience is entitled to move from a sentence to an implicature, Della Volpe’s historical logic explains why certain inferential moves and “categories” are on the table at all at a given moment in intellectual history; and the Bologna-to-Oxford drift you’re tracking can be read as a change in institutional style: Bononia as a long training in public, text-grounded argumentation (law, logic, disputation), and Oxford as a later refinement of the local mechanics of saying/meaning within a tight tutorial culture—two ways of making reason governable, one by history and institution, the other by intention and conversational accountability. Epilogue note (Grice, made a bit more idiomatic): I was rather amused to find, in Speranza’s listing, that Volpe hails from Bologna—Bononia, as he insists on calling it. Addendum (impersonal): Being formed in and around Bologna mattered less as a “biographical colour” than as an institutional style-marker: Bologna’s humanistic and juridical culture prized learned disputation, commentary, and historically articulated argument (a habitus that sits naturally with Della Volpe’s claim that logic is a historical science), whereas Oxford’s later tutorial-and-seminar ecology prized fine-grained accountability in the move from what is said to what is meant; the point of the Bononia-to-Vadum-Boum arc, in university terms, is that both settings discipline reason, but they discipline it at different levels—Bologna by stabilizing intellectual practices across time, Oxford by policing inferential entitlement in the living moment of exchange. Storia della filosofia italiana. Grice: “Essential Italian philosopher.” Insegna storia della filosofia a Messina. Sostenne un umanismo positivo d'ispirazione marxista. Nel problema della conoscenza, V. si riallaccia alla critica materialistica di Marx all'apriorismo, intesa come conclusione di quel processo di pensiero anti-dogmatico che percorre tutta la storia della logica e della filosofia, e pervenne quindi alla rivendicazione della positività del molteplice, dell'extra-razionale o, altrimenti detto, della materia come elemento della conoscenza. Saggi: Hegel romantico e mistico, La filosofia dell'esperienza di Hume, Critica dei principî logici, La libertà comunista, Pella teoria di un umanismo positivo, Logica come scienza positiva, Poetica), Rousseau e Marx, Critica del gusto, Critica dell'ideologia contemporanea. Studia a Bologna laureandosi in filosofia sotto il filosofo ebreo-italiano MONDOLFO. Insegna a Bologna, Ravenna, e Messina. Legato alla tradizione di GENTILE, si dedica a questioni strettamente teoretiche e storico-filosofiche, attestandosi infine su posizioni fortemente anti-idealistiche. Approda così attraverso la ri-valutazione dell’ESPERIENZA dell’empirismo e dell’UMANO dell’umanesimo, mantenendo un'impostazione fondamentalmente dialettico-materialistica in costante confronto critico e polemico soprattutto con la dialettica idealista e l'idealismo, ma anche colle correnti positivistiche semiotica, e coll'esistenzialismo. Questa svolta, testimoniata dal Discorso sull'ineguaglianza, conduce a V.  a un sempre maggiore interesse per i problemi della filosofia politica e dell'etica, considerati comunque in stretto rapporto colle questioni semiotiche. Non abbandona comunque i propri interessi storico-filosofici. Critica del gusto pell’antico, il gusto pegl’antichi degl’antichi, chiave della dialettica storica, la logica come storia, espressione, l’espressione.  Grice: Caro Volpe, sai, ogni volta che mi trovo a discutere delle “cose che contano”, mi sento come davanti a un buffet filosofico: c’è chi si abbuffa di apriorismi, chi preferisce la dialettica e chi, come te, non rinuncia mai al piatto forte della logica storica!  V.: Ah, Grice, se la filosofia fosse davvero un buffet, io direi che la materia – quella vera, quella che si mastica – è il pane quotidiano della conoscenza! Altro che dogmi: qui si tratta di digerire la positività del molteplice, e magari, ogni tanto, anche qualche boccone extra-razionale!  Grice: Perfetto, Volpe! Ma dimmi, tu che sei maestro nell’umanesimo positivo, che ne pensi del gusto dei filosofi? Io direi che il loro palato è spesso troppo raffinato: cercano l’essenza nei dettagli, ma dimenticano che anche un buon piatto dialettico può saziare lo spirito, e pure la ragione conversazionale!  V.: Grice, hai colto nel segno! La vera conversazione – quella che conta – nasce davanti a un tavolo imbandito di idee, e non c’è nulla di più umano che gustare insieme un po’ di dialettica e qualche stuzzichino di critica storica. D’altronde, come dice il proverbio: “Dove si mangia, si discute – e chi discute, non si accontenta mai di una sola portata!” Volpe, Galvano Della (1919). L’idealimso assoluto. Sotto Mondolfo. Bologna.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I verbali: Volpicelli – Ossia: Grice e Volpicelli: la ragione conversazionale, corpi e corpi, maschi fascisti, colossi fascisti, la flosofia italiana nel veintenno fascista, filosofia fascista. Corporazione, actions and events, morale e legale.  Note su Natura e spirito. Arnaldo Volpicelli (Roma, Lazio). I can compare Grice to Arnaldo Volpicelli institutionally and intellectually, but I cannot help develop or characterize fascist ideology or produce content framed around “maschi fascisti,” “colossi fascisti,” or “filosofia fascista” in a positive or stylized way. I can, however, keep it at the level of neutral historical and institutional comparison. Institutionally, Grice and Volpicelli are very far apart. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. “Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s” means a college office with tutorial responsibilities, daily student contact, and membership in the governing life of the college. “CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford” means a university-wide faculty role. So Grice occupies the characteristic dual Oxford position: college tutor and university lecturer. Arnaldo Volpicelli belongs to a very different world: modern Italian state universities, legal philosophy, and public doctrine. He was born in Rome in 1892, studied first law and then philosophy, was a pupil of Giovanni Gentile, obtained the libera docenza in 1925, taught at Urbino and Pisa, then held chairs in Dottrina dello Stato at Naples and later Filosofia del diritto at the University of Rome. He is therefore not comparable to an Oxford don in the collegiate-tutorial sense. He is better described as an Italian professor of legal and political philosophy within the university chair system. Arnaldo Volpicelli was born in Rome in 1892, took degrees in law and philosophy, taught at Urbino, Pisa, Naples, and then at the University of Rome, where he taught philosophy of law. [treccani.it], [treccani.it], [it.wikipedia.org], [art.torvergata.it] So the clean institutional comparison is this. Grice was a modern Oxford don with a dual college-and-university role. Volpicelli was an Italian university professor of philosophy of law and doctrine of the state, formed in the Gentile orbit and active in the chair system rather than the residential tutorial system. That institutional difference aligns with the intellectual one. Grice’s work is centered on the micro-structure of rational communication: intention, uptake, implicature, and what makes an utterance count as meaning something to someone. Volpicelli’s work is centered on the macro-structure of normativity in law and public institutions: legal order, state doctrine, corporative theory, and the status of philosophy of law as distinct from a merely technical science of law. Arnaldo Volpicelli is described as a philosopher of law, a disciple of Giovanni Gentile, and, with Ugo Spirito, a theorist of “corporativismo integrale.” [treccani.it], [treccani.it], [treccani.it], [art.torvergata.it] So if you want the sharp contrast, I would put it this way. Grice analyses normativity from the side of reasons recognizable in conversation. Volpicelli analyses normativity from the side of legal and institutional forms. For Grice, what matters is whether the hearer can recognize the speaker’s intention and treat that recognition as a reason. For Volpicelli, what matters is how law and public order are philosophically grounded and institutionally embodied. A few factual clarifications are also worth making. First, the dates and training. Arnaldo Volpicelli took a law degree in 1920 and a philosophy degree in 1923, not just a single philosophy laurea. [treccani.it], [it.wikipedia.org] Second, the 1925 Kant point in your note is correct and actually quite useful. A detailed biographical source explicitly lists Fondamenti della metafisica dei costumi, translated and introduced by Arnaldo Volpicelli, in 1925. Independent catalog records confirm the 1925 Florence edition. Arnaldo Volpicelli published an Italian translation and introduction to Kant’s Fondamenti della metafisica dei costumi in 1925. [art.torvergata.it], [archivumdoc.it], [biblio.toscana.it] Third, the safest characterization of his doctrine is not colorful but exact: he was a philosopher of law and state doctrine, linked to Gentile and to integral corporativism, and later wrote works such as Natura e spirito, L’educazione politica dell’Italia, Corporativismo e scienza giuridica, and La certezza del diritto e la crisi odierna. [treccani.it], [it.wikipedia.org], [treccani.it] So the short plain-English answer is: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the precise collegiate sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford. Arnaldo Volpicelli, by contrast, was an Italian professor of philosophy of law and doctrine of the state, formed in the orbit of Giovanni Gentile and active in the state-university chair system at Urbino, Pisa, Naples, and Rome. The institutional contrast mirrors the intellectual one: Grice explains normativity through rational conversation and intention-recognition, whereas Volpicelli explains it through legal philosophy and the conceptual structure of public institutions. [treccani.it], [treccani.it], [it.wikipedia.org], [art.torvergata.it] If you want, I can now give you a cleaner one-paragraph entry in your preferred style, but phrased neutrally and without the politically loaded flourishes.Con V. la ragione conversazionale incontra corpi e corpi, maschi fascisti, colossi fascisti, la flosofia italiana nel veintenno fascista, filosofia fascista. Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning makes what is meant depend on a rational structure of intention and recognition: the speaker means p by uttering x only if he intends the audience to form a response (typically belief), intends the audience to recognize that intention, and intends that this recognition function as the audience’s reason for uptake, so that implicature is the disciplined surplus produced when speakers rely on cooperative inference rather than exhaustive statement. Volpicelli, by contrast, is working where “reasons” are institutionally embodied and politically loaded: as a philosopher of law and state doctrine in the Gentile orbit, and a theorist of corporativismo integrale, he treats normativity not primarily as a micro-pragmatic phenomenon in conversation but as something objectified in legal forms, corporate bodies, and state structures, where the force of a claim is secured by institutional authorization and collective practice; yet this makes him a useful foil for Grice, because it throws into relief Grice’s insistence that even in juridical-moral contexts the route from utterance to uptake must remain answerable to reasons recognizable by participants, not merely to coercive or rhetorical “corpi e corpi.” Where Volpicelli’s “spirito” can be naturalized as a kind of animating breath within social bodies (as your Grice quip has it), Grice’s “spirito” is the rational breath of conversation itself: the space in which obligations, commitments, and legal-moral distinctions can be negotiated through what is said, what is implicated, and what can be demanded as a reason—so that the contrast between them is, in effect, the contrast between normativity as institutional corporazione and normativity as the reason-governed recognitional economy of talk. Note (epilogue, as written by Grice): It was through Speranza’s listing of Volpicelli that I realised how advanced the Italians were with Kant. When teaching Kant in English, I had to rely on Abbott’s very bad translation of the Sitte -- for which Volpicelli had provided a wonderful translation as early as 1925! Grice is referring to Volpicelli’s Immanuel Kant, Fondamenti della metafisica dei costumi (traduzione e introduzione di Arnaldo Volpicelli), Firenze, 1925. Corporazione, actions and events, morale e legale. Grice: “While V. does use ‘spirito,’ he means ‘breath of air,’ since he is ultimately a naturalist, like I am.” Essential Italian philosopher, I read with interest his “Nature and spirit.” At that time, at Oxford, there was not much of an Oxford spirit, so it spirited me.” Filosofo del diritto. Discepolo di GENTILE, insegna filosofia del diritto e dottrina dello stato a Roma. Insieme a SPIRITO  è esponente d’un corporativismo integrale che nell'associazione corporativa, contro l'individualismo e lo statalismo, pone il soggetto dell'attività economica. Si laurea in filosofia sotto GENTILE. Insegna a Urbino, Pisa, e Roma. Teorico del corporativismo integrale. Direttore di studi e archivio di studi corporativi. Natura e spirito; L'educazione politica dell'Italia; I presupposti scientifici dell'ordinamento corporativo; Corporativismo e scienza giuridica; La certezza del diritto e la crisi. Franchi, Per una teoria dell'auto-governo. La filosofia di V. costituisce un importante e probabilmente ineludibile termine di confronto onde comprendere appieno, sul terreno proprio del diritto, gli sviluppi più profondi dell'attualismo di GENTILE  e le sue possibili conclusioni teoretiche circa la possibilità di ammettere nel suo seno una filosofia del diritto. Il peculiare interesse per i risvolti speculativi della sua dottrina nella corretta definizione di una rechtsphilosophie fanno, infatti, di V, un insostituibile interlocutore. Punto di partenza della sua riflessione è, per l’appunto, la definizione d’una FILOSOFIA del diritto. La distinzione con una mera SCIENZA del diritto che investe in primis la speculazione. Tale problematica viene affrontata, parallelamente, seppur d’un versante più marcatamente economico e sociologico, da SPIRITO. Natura, spirito, corpi e corpi, corporazione, naturalismo, natura e naturalismo.  Grice: Caro Volpicelli, sa che il mio corpo, ai tempi, ha dovuto affrontare il corpo dell’Unno – e, in una certa misura “tradotta”, anche il corpo fascista! Quella guerra ha forgiato non solo il mio spirito – o “respiro”, se preferisce – ma mi ha anche spinto a ricercare quel terreno comune che, magari non con l’Unno stesso, ma senz’altro con i corpi che affollavano l’università più antica d’Europa… o giù di lì! Dopotutto, la carne è debole, ma la conversazione è forte!  V.: Grice, mi rallegra sapere che anche lei ha affrontato “corpi” ben più rigidi dei miei! Se pensa ai colossi fascisti che circolavano tra le nostre aule, capirà che anche qui la lotta era tra corpi… e spiriti! Ma il vero spirito, come lei insegna, si trova proprio nel fiato della conversazione, mica nelle parate muscolose!  G.: Esatto, caro Volpicelli! Se c’è qualcosa che ci unisce è proprio questa strana corporazione della parola: azioni, eventi e persino qualche colpo basso retorico. A Oxford mancava lo “spirito” accademico, ma mai lo spirito polemico… e neppure la voglia di un buon tè dopo una sana battaglia dialettica!  V.: Eppure, caro Grice, tra una disputa giuridica e una corporazione d’anime, la vera filosofia, anche in tempi di veintenno, nasce sempre dal piacere di confrontarsi. Magari i nostri corpi rimangono spettatori, ma la ragione conversazionale… quella, sì, resta imbattibile, anche contro gli Unni! Volpicelli, Arnaldo (1925). Natura e spirito. Roma.

 

Speranza, J. L. (n. d.). ‘H. P. Grice e J. L. Speranza: La Conversazione – I verbali: Volta – Ossia: Grice e Volta: la rana ambigua e la difesa degl’animali.  Note su le Lettere sull’aria infiammabile. Il Gruppo di Gioco di H. P. Grice. Alessandro Giuseppe Antonio Anastasio Volta (Como, Lombardia): Compared institutionally, Volta is much less like Grice than a university philosopher and much more like a public experimental savant who also held a university chair. Grice’s formula is exact in the Oxford sense. “Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s” means a college office with tutorial and pastoral responsibility inside the collegiate system; “CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford” means a university-wide appointment in the faculty structure. So Grice combines the two classic Oxford functions: college tutor and university lecturer. Volta belongs to a different institutional world. He was first regent of the public schools in Como, then professor of experimental physics at the Royal School or Ginnasio of Como, and from 1778 or 1779 onward professor of experimental physics at the University of Pavia, where he remained for roughly forty years and was later also elected Rector or President. So Volta is not a college fellow-tutor in any Oxford sense. He is an Italian professor of experimental physics, tied to a chair, a cabinet of instruments, public demonstrations, and the broader European republic of science. Alessandro Volta was appointed professor of experimental physics at the University of Pavia, where he remained for decades; earlier he taught at Como. [museoperla...a.unipv.it], [catalogue....galileo.it], [britannica.com] So the clean institutional comparison is this. Grice was an Oxford don with a dual college-and-university role. Volta was an Italian experimental physicist holding a university chair, with earlier school appointments and a later international public-scientific stature. That institutional contrast fits the intellectual one rather well. Grice works on the rational structure of communicative action: intention, uptake, implicature, and what makes an utterance count as meaning something. Volta works on experimental evidence, instrumentation, reproducibility, and controversy in natural philosophy, especially electricity. So if you want the sharpest philosophical contrast, it is this. Grice rationalises discourse from the side of conversational interpretation. Volta rationalises inquiry from the side of experiment. Grice asks what makes a hearer entitled to infer what a speaker means. Volta asks what makes an observer entitled to infer what an apparatus shows. That is why your frog point is actually useful, once cleaned up. In the Galvani-Volta dispute, the frog becomes not a sentimental victim or a moral emblem, but an evidential site. Luigi Galvani took the twitching frog leg as evidence of “animal electricity”; Alessandro Volta argued instead that the crucial factor was the contact of dissimilar metals with moist tissue, leading him toward “metallic” electricity and eventually the pile. [lindahall.org], [museoperla...a.unipv.it], [britannica.com] So Grice and Volta do meet in one interesting way: both care about publicly answerable transitions from a sign to a conclusion. For Grice the sign is the utterance, and the route is intention-recognition under conversational norms. For Volta the sign is the experiment, and the route is controlled reproducibility under physical method. A few factual corrections are needed in your note. First, “Conte del regno italico” is basically right, but it needs precise dating. After the pile and the Paris demonstration, Napoleon I honoured Alessandro Volta progressively: gold medal and pension, then senator in 1809, then count in 1810. After Napoleon’s fall, the restored Austrian authorities kept honouring him in other ways. Napoleon I made Alessandro Volta a senator of the Kingdom of Italy in 1809 and a count in 1810. [catalogue....galileo.it], [brunellesc...imss.fi.it], [napoleon-empire.org] Second, “inventore del generatore elettrico mai realizzato, la pila” should be simplified. He is securely credited with inventing the voltaic pile, the first practical source of continuous electric current. Alessandro Volta is credited with inventing the voltaic pile, the first practical source of continuous electric current. [britannica.com], [en.wikipedia.org] Third, “difesa degli animali” should not be built into the comparison as if Volta had an ethical programme there. The historical issue is methodological, not animal-rights discourse. Volta’s side of the frog controversy is best framed as a dispute over what exactly the frog experiment evidences, not as an early defence of animals. The Volta-Galvani controversy is a methodological dispute about what frog experiments prove, not evidence of a Voltaean programme of animal defence. [lindahall.org], [museoperla...a.unipv.it], [britannica.com] Fourth, “Lettere sull’aria infiammabile” in 1800 is not the right date for the famous methane work. The key discoveries and letters on marsh gas belong to the later 1770s, not 1800. Alessandro Volta discovered methane in the later 1770s; the methane work does not belong to 1800. [britannica.com], [en.wikipedia.org] So the plain comparative answer, in your likely preferred register, would be this: H. P. Grice was an Oxford don in the strict institutional sense, both Fellow and Tutor in philosophy at St John’s College and CUF University Lecturer in philosophy at Oxford, combining the intimate tutorial culture of the college with a wider faculty role. Alessandro Volta, by contrast, belongs to the world of Italian experimental science: first a teacher at Como, then professor of experimental physics at the University of Pavia, a public demonstrator, instrument-maker, and scientific controversialist rather than a college tutor. The institutional contrast illuminates the intellectual one. Grice analyses how meaning becomes publicly recoverable in rational conversation; Volta analyses how belief becomes publicly warranted in experiment. Both are concerned with disciplined routes from sign to conclusion, but Grice’s route is pragmatic and recognitional, whereas Volta’s is experimental and reproducible. [museoperla...a.unipv.it], [catalogue....galileo.it], [britannica.com], [lindahall.org] If you want, I can now compress that into one shorter headnote, or I can sharpen the frog comparison into a single paragraph entirely focused on Galvani versus Volta.la rana ambigua e la difesa degl’animali. Grice’s theory of reason-governed conversational meaning locates what is meant not in the bare semantic content of an utterance but in a structure of intentions whose recognition supplies reasons: a speaker means p by making an utterance with the intention that the hearer come to a response (typically belief), that the hearer recognize the speaker’s intention, and that this recognition function as the hearer’s reason for uptake; implicature is the disciplined surplus that becomes recoverable when speakers rely on cooperative inference rather than full explicitness. Volta, working in an experimental and polemical context shaped by the frog controversies (Galvani versus Volta on animal electricity) and by the emerging ideal of public, replicable evidence, offers a revealing contrast: his communications—letters, memoirs, demonstrations—aim to shift assent by controlling conditions, instruments, and observable effects, so that the “reason” for belief is anchored in reproducible procedure rather than in conversational recognition of intention. Yet the two meet in a subtle way: Volta’s experimental rhetoric repeatedly depends on managing what an audience is entitled to infer from a described set-up (what the apparatus licenses one to conclude, what alternative explanation is being quietly excluded), which is a scientific analogue of Gricean implicature; conversely, Grice’s account helps explain why Volta’s polemical clarity matters, since the point is not merely to cause conviction but to provide the audience with a recognitional route to conviction that counts as a reason—precisely what distinguishes mere persuasion or spectacle from communicative success. So if Volta turns the frog into a contested sign whose interpretation must be fixed by method, Grice turns the utterance into a sign whose interpretation must be fixed by rationally recognizable intention; both are, in their different domains, attempts to domesticate ambiguity by making the path from “data” (whether sensations or sentences) to justified conclusion publicly answerable. Conte del regno italico. Inventore del generatore elettrico mai realizzato, la pila, e scopritore del gas metano. Riceve onori per il suo lavoro, tra cui la nomina a conte e senatore del regno d'Italia da parte di Bonaparte. La sua importanza scientifica è stata riconosciuta anche nel nome dell'unità di misura del potenziale elettrico, il volt, che prende il nome da lui. Nasce nel ducato di Milano. Il padre discende d’una famiglia di Loveno che vive nel palazzo dove avvenne la nascita dello stesso V. La famiglia Volta appartene alla nobiltà di Como e puo perciò far sedere decurioni nel consiglio cittadino.  Vive a balia a Brunate. Intraprende gli studi umanistici di retorica e di filosofia a Como. Entra nel seminario di Como, dove conclude gli studi e stringe amicizia con Gattoni, che incoraggia la vocazione scientifica di V., mettendogli a disposizione il laboratorio di scienze naturali, ospitato in una delle torri della cinta muraria comasca. Pubblica la sua memoria scientifica, De vi attractiva ignis electrici, ac phænomenis inde pendentibus, nella quale prende posizione nei confronti dell'interpretazione ufficiale dei fenomeni elettrici, sostenuta da BECCARIA. Pubblica Simplicissimus electricorum tentaminum apparatus, indirizzata a Spallanzani. studi sull'elettricità. Nominato reggente delle regie scuole di Como. Mette a punto l'elettroforo perpetuo e ne dà notizia a Priestley e al ministro plenipotenziario conte Firmian, governatore generale della Lombardia. L'invenzione suscita ammirazione ed entusiasmo. Viene nominato da Firmian professore a Como. Scoperta del metano scopre presso Angera sul lago Maggiore l'aria infiammabile nativa delle paludi, che altro non è che metano. La scoperta lo induce a studi ed esperimenti coll’arie infiammabili. Osserva lo stesso fenomeno a Pietramala, e presso le rovine dell'antica Velleia, sulle colline di Piacenza. Pubblica Lettere sull'aria infiammabile nativa delle paludi. Nell'ambito degli studi sul’arie infiammabili" realizza: la pistola elettro-flogo-pneumatica, una lucerna ad aria infiammabile.  G.: Caro Volta, devo confessarti che ogni volta che sento parlare di esperimenti con animali, soprattutto con le rane, mi viene la pelle d’oca! A Vadum Boum – la mia università – e persino a Bononia, la più antica del mondo, sembra che la rana sia la regina indiscussa della scienza… ma io preferisco il dialogo filosofico alle zampe saltellanti! V.: Ah, Grice, capisco benissimo la tua inquietudine! Anche io, tra una pila e una lucerna ad aria infiammabile, ho visto molte rane finire “sotto tensione”. Ma ti dirò: la mia “rana ambigua” non era solo vittima, era anche protagonista! Dopotutto, se non avessimo avuto un po’ di energia anfibia, forse non avremmo mai acceso una luce in laboratorio… Grice: Lo ammetto, la tua pila è stata una vera rivoluzione – senza bisogno di zampe! Ma, tra noi, se la rana dovesse scegliere tra un salto nel lago di Como e un esperimento scientifico, penso che opterebbe per il primo, con tanto di tuffo elegante. E poi, magari, potremmo inventare una nuova filosofia: “La difesa degli animali elettrizzati”! V.: Grice, mi hai strappato una risata! Prometto che la prossima volta, prima di mettere mano agli elettrodi, offrirò alla rana una vacanza sulle colline di Piacenza, tra aria infiammabile e tramonti suggestivi. Magari il vero esperimento sarà capire come difendere la nobiltà naturale... anche quella della rana! Volta, Alessandro Giuseppe Antonio Anastasio  (1800). Lettere sull’aria infiammabile. Como: Tipografia Reale